Aspect of Jainology Part 2 Pandita Bechardas Doshi

Author(s): M A Dhaky, Sagarmal Jain
Publisher: Parshwanath Vidyapith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/012016/1

Page #1

Page #2
Aspects of Jainology : Vol. II PT. BECHARDAS DOSHI COMMEMORATION VOLUME Editors PROF. M. A. DHAKY PROF. SAGARMAL JAIN IODDMOND KU m 40t-402.) VARANASI-5 P. V. RESEARCH INSTITUTE VARARASI-5

Page #3
Published by P. V. Research Institute I. T. I. Road, B.H.U. Varanasi-5 Phone : 66762 Ist Edition 1987 Price: Rs. 100.00 Printed by Ratna Printing Works, Kamachha Varanasi

Page #4
jaina vidyA ke AyAma : granthAGka 2 paM0 becaradAsa dozI smRti grantha sampAdaka pro0 madhusUdana DhAkI pro0 sAgaramala jaina | Ke 65 zo ta vArANasI-5 pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna vArANasI-5

Page #5
prakAzaka: pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna AI0TI0 AI0 roDa, bI. eca. yU. vArANasI-5 phona-66762 saMskaraNa : prathama 1987 mUlya : 150.00 mudraka : ratnA priMTiMga varksa kamacchA, vArANasI

Page #6
prakAzakIya bIsavIM sadI ke jainavidyA ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM meM paNDita becaradAsa jI dozI kA nAma agragaNya hai| vartamAna yuga ke jainavidyA evaM prAkRta vidvAnoM kI zRMkhalA meM paNDita becaradAsa jI apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhate haiN| unakI yaha viziSTatA mAtra zvetAmbara jaina-paramparA ke AgamoM ke talasparzI jJAna ke kAraNa nahIM balki satya ko nirbhIkatApUrvaka vyakta karane ke sAhasa ke kAraNa thii| sAmAnyatayA vidvadvarga apane sAmpradAyika pUrvAgrahoM ke kAraNa satya-pratipAdana se katarAtA hai| kintu paM0 becaradAsa jI kA svabhAva thA ki samAja ke virodha kI cintA kiye binA ve nirbhIka va belAga hokara satyakathana karate the| unake dvArA likhita grantha 'jainAgamoM mAM vikAra thavAthI thayelI hAnio' unakI nirbhIkatA kA puSTa pramANa hai| vidvAn honA eka alaga bAta hai kintu vidvattA aura nirbhIkatA kA aisA saMyoga durlabha hotA hai| pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna dvArA prakAzita jaina sAhitya ke bRhad itihAsa kA prathama bhAga bhI unakI sAmpradAyika pUrvAgrahoM se unmukta satyAnveSaNazIlatA evaM nirbhIkatA kA spaSTa pramANa hai| paNDita becaradAsa jI prArambha se hI pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna ke mArgadarzaka rahe haiM aura isake vikAsa ke pratyeka caraNa meM unakA bhI amUlya sahayoga rahA hai| ataH unake jIvana-kAla meM hI vidyAzrama ne unake abhinandana kA nizcaya kara unake sammAna meM abhinandana grantha ke prakAzana kI yojanA banAyI thI isakI sUcanA vidvAnoM ko preSita kara dI gaI thI aura vidvAnoM ke aneka lekha bhI hameM prApta ho gaye the| durbhAgya se unake jIvana-kAla meM isakA mudraNa nahIM ho sakA aura abhinandana grantha smRti grantha meM pariNata ho gyaa| saMsthAna dvArA vigata kaI varSoM se jainavidyA se sambandhita eka starIya zodha-patrikA ke niyamita prakAzana kI yojanAvicArAdhona thI kyoMki zramaNa ke adhikAMza pAThakoM kA rujhAna starIya nibandhoM ke prati na hone se usake mAdhyama se yaha pUrti nahIM ho pAtI thii| isa yojanA ko mUrtarUpa dene hetu hamane Aspects of Jainology Series ke antargata starIya nibandhoM ko prakAzita karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| isa granthamAlA kA prathama puSpa hamane saMsthAna ke saMsthApaka svargIya lAlA harajasa rAya jaina kI puNya smRti meM arpita kiyaa| usI zRkhalA meM hama isake dvitIya puSpa ko zraddheya svargIya paNDita becaradAsa jI dozI ko samarpita kara rahe haiN| isa smRti grantha hetu hameM paryApta saMkhyA meM vidvAnoM ne starIya nibandha bheje / nibandha mukhyataH gujarAtI, hindI aura aMgrejI bhASA meM prApta hue| vArANasI meM gujarAtI-bhASA ke nibandhoM ke mudraNa kI suvidhA na hone se unheM paNDita dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA ke nirdezana meM ahamadAbAda meM hI mudrita karavAne kA nirNaya lenA par3A / phalataH aMgrejI, hindI aura gujarAtI khaNDoM ko pRSTha saMkhyA bhI pRthakpRthak hI rakhanI pdd'ii| prastuta grantha ke sampAdana kA dAyitva-nirvAha bhAratIya kalA evaM jaina vidyA ke labdhapratiSTha vidvAn pro0 madhusUdana DhAkI aura saMsthAna ke nidezaka DA0 sAgaramala jaina ne kiyaa|

Page #7
pro0 DhAkI ne isake gujarAtI evaM aMgrejI vibhAga kA sampAdana atyanta satarkatA evaM zrama pUrvaka kiyA hai ataH hama unake evaM saMsthAna ke nidezaka DA0 sAgaramala jaina ke AbhArI haiM / ii isa grantha ke prakAzana meM kucha mitroM se bhI Arthika sahayoga prApta huA jisake lie hama unake bhI AbhArI haiM / isake hindI aura aMgrejI khaNDoM kA mudraNa ratnA priMTiMga presa, vArANasI dvArA sampanna huA ataH hama isa mudraNAlaya ke vyavasthApakoM ke prati bhI AbhAra prakaTa karate haiM / isake prUphasaMzodhana Adi kArya DA0 aruNapratApa siMha, DA0 ravizaGkara mizra, DA0 azoka siMha, zrI jItendra zAha evaM zrI maheza kumAra jI ne sampanna kiye ataH ve bhI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM / isI prakAra gujarAtI vibhAga kA mudraNa rAmAnanda presa, gurjara grantha ratta kAryAlaya ne kiyA tathA mudraNa kI vyavasthA evaM prUpha-saMzodhana kA dAyitva nirvAha pro0 harivallabha cunnIlAla bhayANI evaM DaoN0 ramaNIka bhAI ma0 ne kiyA ataH hama unake prati AbhArI haiM / bhUpendranAtha jaina saciva pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI pro0 sAgaramala jaina nidezaka

Page #8
PREFATORY About eight years ago, a single large volume jointly felicitating Pt. Bechardas Doshi and Pt. Dalsukh Malvapia was conceived by the Parsvanatha Jaina Vidyasrama. The wellknown scholars and experts on the disciplines in which the two famous savants had been for decades working were invited to contribute. In light of the repute and the esteem in which both were held, many articles, most of which are of fairly high quality and of good standard were received in Gujarati English, and in Hindi. However, and much to our regret, as the planning and even the printing in part had progressed, Pt. Bechardas Doshi passed away. That unfortunate eventuality compelled us to replan the volume which was split into two, the first commemorating the late Pt. Bechardas Doshi, the second designed as congratulatory to Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. Since the articles received numbered over 110, a division into two separate volumes could be effected without prejudice to the needed bulk for each volume. The present volume is dedicated to the sacred memory of Pt. Doshi and contains articles in the aforenoted three languages, the Gujarati section also containing articles paying homage to the memory of, and the critical appreciation of the writings of Pt. Doshi. Late Pt. Bechardas Doshi was among the foremost scholars of the Prakstas and Samsksta as well as their grammar and no less of the Ardhamagadhi canon of the Northern Nirgrantha tradition. He also had studied Buddhist doctrines and literature. He very largely wrote in his native tongue, Gujara ti, and hence his contributions are rather less known in territories outside Gujarat and Rajasthan. An almost complete anthology of Pt. Doshi's writings has been prepared by Salonj Jani and is included here in the Gujarati section. His writings covered his first passion, Praksta and Samsksta grammar, but also included learned editing of the important agamas like the V yakhya-prajnpati. Pt. Doshi was born in A. D. 1889 in the Visa Srimali Jaina family in Vala (ancient Valabhi). He breathed his last on the 11th of October 1982 in Ahmedabad (medieval Asapalli and Karnavati). The life he lived for over nine decades was as much eventful as was full of privations and trying times. As a child he had seen nothing but poverty and misery, Father Jivaraj had become invalid through an accident and he soon died due to the shock of the death of his younger brother Harakhchand. Mother Otambai sold her meagre jewellary for performing her husband's post mortem social rites. The mother and the son next laboured hard as field workers for their maintenance. As a

Page #9
( 2 ) grown up boy, Bechardas's educational career began at first at Sanosara and continued next at the Jaina Pathasala at Mandal. Bechardas had a desire to study Sanskrit at Kasi; but the mother could not bear this separation and had feared that he might possibly join the order of the monks there. Under very trying conditions he next started studying Jaina works at Palitana under the guidance of Muni Siddhicandra-vijaya and next the preliminary Sanskrit at Mehsana. Ultimately he managed to reach Varanasi, the Seat of Samskrta learning. There he eventually studied works on grammer, logic, literature and the Sanmatiprakarana of Siddhasena Divakara, a notable work on Jaina epistemology. He also studied Praksta and its different forms such as the Ardhamagadhi, the Sauraseni, the Paisaci and the Apabhramsa. On returing to Gujarat, by his learned essays read at the academic conferences and by his published notes, he impressed such stalwarts as Anandshankar Bapubhai Dhruv and Sir Manubhai Mehta, the Divan of Baroda State. He was offered a position which once C.D. Dalal occupied at the Oriental Institute; however, being a notionalist, he decided to join Gujarat-Vidyapith, the institution that was founded by Mahatama Gandhi. After this he revisited Benares. this time to study the Nyaya-darsana in depth and also the other ancient Indian philosophical systems such as the Sankhya, the Vaisesika and the Vedanta. Alongside these studies, he collaborated with the great Prakritist Pt. Hargovindas Sheth in editing the Yasovijayaji Jaina Granthamala. Alongwith Pt. Sheth and Dr. Satish Chandra Vidyabhusan Pt. Bechardas next went to Sri Lanka to study Pali and the Buddhist Tripitaka. This further expanded his horizons of perception and of doctrinal and philosophical learning. Pt. Sheth and Pt. Doshi then returned to Benares and resumed editing the Yasovijayaji Granthamala. After further mastering the Prakstas there, he next seriously took up the study of the Jaina agamas and began translating these into Gujarati in the Punjabhai Granthamala in Ahmedabad. This activity met with stiff oposition by the orthodox Jaina clergy and their stubborn sectarian layfollowers. His bold article in Gujarati entitled "A Propos of the harm done due to the deformation of the Jaina Canon" generated an unprecedented unheaval in Svetambara Jaina Church. Ignoring all resistence he recklessly wrote a next article titled "Angry eyes of the Ecclesiastical world". As a result, he was excommunicated from the Jaina Church ! He consequently lost his position at the Mahavir Jain Vidyalay, Bombay. His next article the "The swimming in Darkncss by the Jaina world" further jeopardized his career. His rebellion cost him enormously. At this juncture Mahatma Gandhi supported his side by saying that one must not forsake truth if he is so convinced about his stand. Then on, Pt. Doshi joined hands with Pt. Sukhlal Sanghvi in the memorable editing of the Sanmatiprakarana of Siddhasena with the monumental commentary of Abhayadeva Suri at the Gujarat Vidyapith. From 1922 onwards, this was to continue for several years.

Page #10
( 3 ) During the famous Dandi-kuch movement, Mahatma Gandhi was locked behind the bars. Despite Mahatma's forbidding, Pt. Doshi a ssumed the editorship of the Navajivana, the periodical whose editor was Mahatma Gandhi. As an inevitable consequence, he was arrested by the British Government. After his release he was served with an order prohibiting him to enter the British territory. He, therefore, had to shift his headqnasters to Rajasthan; taught there Praksta and the agamas to some young Sthanakvasi friars and other lay students, and during those years wrote his famous text book, the Praksta margopadesika and a book on the grammar of the Apabhramsa language. In 1936 the bar on his entry was lifted and he returned to Ahmedabad. He now prepared a case enjoining the University of Bombay to introduce the courses in the Ardhamagadhi and this too on parity with Samsksta and Pali. This was eventually accepted. In the meantime he consented to be the editor of the Jainasasana, a half-monthly magazine in Gujarati which openly discussed Jaina theological and dogmatic questions. Then on he spent several years in writing his innumerable useful articles on several topics, did editorial prefaces and so forth, and taught many young Jaina friars and nuns, some of whom like Mahattara Msgavati Sri ji became the renowned holy person of the Church. Pt. Doshi's reputation as a first rate scholar and teacher of the Prakstas was later much too well known. However, he was also a great Sanskritist and as such he was honoured with the national award for Sanskrit by Government of India. By disposition he was sober and soft-spoken inspite of his being a fearless revolutionary. His enormous toleration to sufferings, the ablities to survive in adversities, and cool-headeness despite angry oppositions he met with, and the matching spirit of an undaunted fighter endowed him with a long span of life of over 92 years. We feel very subdued before the character, stature, and learning of this great man about whom his countrymen know very little because he wrote largely in his native tongue and at occasions in Hindi. We, with all humility, dedicate thit small volume to his sacred memory and while doing so take an opportunity profusely to thank the contributors who readily sent their articles by way of homage to Pt. Doshi. In the preparation of this volume, the coordination of the sections in three different languages proved a difficult task. Since a style-sheet was not earlier circulated (as it ought to have been), each author followed his own conventions which considerably added to the difficulties at editing. Had it not been for the generous assistance of Dr. Ramanik Shah for overseeing the printing of the Gujarati section, it could not have been what it is. Dr. Arun Singh and Shri Mahesh Kumar helped us reading through the proofs of the Hindi and English sections. We feel beholden to them as also to the staff of the Parsvanatha Jaina Vidyasrama. Sri V. K. Venkata Varadhan of the American Institute of Indian

Page #11
Studies, Varanasi, in his free time typed out the edited versions in English; and, likewise, the Gujarati papers, at least several of them, were rendered in neat calligraphy by Smt. Geetanjali Dhaky for the press. We wish to thank both of them for their careful work. The Ratna Press, Varanasi, printed the English and the Hindi sections and the Chandrika Press and the Bhagvat Press, the Gujarati section. We feel grateful to them for the care they took at all stages. The flaws, which almost always appear in most Indian publications and are in evidence in this volume also, must go to our account. Also the sequential arrangement of papers sometime was upset for accommodating papers which lately had arrived. The publication had been long overdue. However, occasionally for want of free time on our as will as the assisting staff's part, at times the printing presses had other important commitments in hand, -the work was delayed for months and months. Even while explaining this tradiness, we are aware that it has been inordinate and unforgivable, and we cannot escape the responsibility and consequent blame. Editors,

Page #12
viSaya-sUcI BIOGRAPHY 1. upAdhyAya amaramuni : puNyAtmAnAM svargIya-paNDita becaradAsa mahodayAnAM puNya smaraNam 2. A0 vijayendradinna sUri : jJAnajyoti paNDitajI 3. muni zIlacandravijaya : sAttvika sujana paNDita 4. mahattarA zrImRgAvatI zrI jI : zrutadevatAnA paramopAsaka 5. madhusUdana DhAMkI : paNDitapravara becaradAsajI 6. kAnajIbhAI paTela : paNDitapravarane vandanA 7. salonI joSI : paM0 becaradAsajI viracita, saMpAdita tathA anuvAdita grantho ane lekhonI sUci GUJARATI SECTION 8. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA : 'bhagavatostra' ane anya AgamonuM sampAdana 9. ramaNIka zAha : bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAo ane bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsako 10. kAnajIbhAI paTela : jinAgamakathAsaMgraha 11. jayadevabhAI zukla : siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana ane malayagirizabdAnuzAsana 12. ke0 Ara0 candra :prAkRta vyAkaraNo 13. harivallabha bhAyANI : 'dezInAmamAlA'no anuvAda tathA adhyayana 14. jayanta koThArI : 'gujarAtI bhASAnI utkrAMti'no dastAvejI Alekha 15. nagIna jo0 zAha : 'jainadarzana' anuvAda granthano paricaya 16. kumArapAla desAI : mahAvIra-vANI 17. nagIna jI0 zAha : bhAratIya darzanomAM mokSavicAra 18. DaoN0 nArAyaNa ma0 kaMsArA : jIvasvarUpa-parAmanovaijJAnika dRSTibindu 19. kAnajIbhAI paTela : rasa-mImAMsAmAM anuyogadvArasUtrakAranuM pradAna 20. rameza beTAI : meTephara upacAra ane dhvani 21. dalasakha mAlavaNiyA : jaina aMga AgamamAM pUjA zabdano artha 22. ramaNIka ma0 zAha : AgamagacchIya AM jinaprabhasUrikRta sarva-caitya-paripATI svAdhyAya 23. sva0 agaracanda nAhaTA : jJAnacandrakRta saMskRtabhASA-nibaddha "zrIraivatatIrtha stotra" ane madhusUdana DhAMkI

Page #13
iv 117 123 171 : zrI raivatagiritIrtha stotram ( nAgarI ) 24. paM0 bAbubhAI savacanda zAha : zrI vijayacandrasUriviracita "zrI raivatAcala caityaparipATI stavana" zrI raivatAcalacaityaparipATIstavanam ( nAgarI) . 120 25. sva0 agaracanda nAhaTA :jayatilakasari viracita "zrI giranAra caitya pravADI" madhusUdana DhAMkI 26. vidhAtrI vorA : giranAra cettapravADi 128 27. madhusUdana DhAMkI, : zrI giranAra cetta parivADI vidhAtrI vorA 133 28. vidhAtrI vorA : giranAra caitya pravADi vinati 141 29. vidhAtrI vorA : ajJAtakartRka "neminAtha bhAsa" 30. kanubhAI 70 zeTha : kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga 150 31. vidhAtrI vorA : ajJAta kartRka "zrI giranAra caitya paripATI rAsa" 167 32. sva0 agaracanda nAhaTA : raMgasArakRta "giranAra caityaparipATI" paM0 bAbubhAI savacanda zAha 33. madhusUdana DhAMkI : karNasiMhakRta giranArastha "kharataravasahI"-gIta 175 34. lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka : jUnAgaDhanI ambikAdevInI dhAtupratimAno lekha 179 35. lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka : ujjyantagirino eka khaNDita aprakAzita prazastilekha 36. madhusUdana DhAMkI, : ujjyantagirinA keTalAka aprakaTa utkIrNa lekho lakSmaNa bhojaka 37. madhusUdana DhAMkI, : ujjyantagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekho viSe lakSmaNa bhojaka 192 38. madhusUdana DhAMkI : ujjyantagirinI kharatara-vasahI 212 39. madhusUdana DhAMko : giranArastha "kumAravihAra"nI samasyA 223 40. muni zolacandra vijaya : "pAlitANA-kalpasUtra"nI jaina citrakalA para vizeSa prakAza227 HINDI SECTION 1. ke0 Ara0 candra : AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha meM svIkRta kucha pAThoM kI samIkSA 2. sAgaramala jaina : rAmaputta yA rAmagutta : sUtrakRtAGga ke sandarbha meM madhusUdana DhAMkI 3. kAnajI bhAI paTela : jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM jJAna aura pramANa ke samanvaya kA prazna 4. bhikhArI rAma yAdava jaina saptabhaGgI : Adhunika tarkazAstra ke sandarbha meM 5. bhAgacanda jaina bhAskara : jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 6. madhusUdana DhAMkI : zvetAmbara jaina sAhitya kI kucha anupalabdha racanAyeM 183

Page #14
7. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA 8. jhinakU yAdava 9. lakSmIcandra jaina 10. lallanajI gopAla 11. aruNa pratApa siMha 12. ziva prasAda 13. ravizaMkara mizra yakSa 14. mArutinandana tivArI 15. sAgaramala jaina 1. Gopani, A. S. 2. Sogani, K.C. 3. Khadabadi, B. K. : kyA boTika digambara haiM ? : pUrva madhyakAlIna bhAratIya nyAya evaM daNDa vyavasthA : AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagolavidyA evaM gaNitasaMbandhI mAnyatAeM : Adhunika sandarbha meM : devaladharmasUtra meM aizvaryoM kA vivaraNa : jaina saMgha meM bhikSuNiyoM ko zIla-surakSA kA prazna :prabandhacintAmaNi kA eka acacita prabandha 111 : aJcalagacchIya AcArya merutuGga evaM unakA jainameghadUta kAvya 113 126 : jainAgama sAhitya meM stUpa 132 ENGLISH SECTION : Jaina Religion-Its Plea, Practice and Prospects : Ethical Philosophy of Kundakunda : Some Problems of Translating Early Jaina Taxts : Gatha Muktavali : A Newly Discovered Recension of Hala's Sapta-Sataka : Buddhisagarasari's Linganusasana with Auto-Commentary . : The Saradipika and the Sarabodhini : Jayarasi's Criticism of Verbal Testimony : Abhinavagupta's Ideas in Locana on the Nature of Beauty of Kavya : Pali, Dhanya and Carukesi : The Fresh Reading and Interpretation of Pancasara Parsvanatha Temple Inscription : Jaina Sculptures in Bharata Kala Bhavan The Vimala Period Sculptures in VimalaVasahi 96 : Gambhirpur Rock Paintings 101 : Units of Length in Jaina Canons 104 4. Bhayani, H. C. 5. Kansara, N. M. 6. Nandi, T. S. 7. Shukla, J. M. 8. Kulkarni, V. M. 9. Bhayani, H. C. 10. Singh, A. K. 89 11. Giri, Kamal 12. Dhaky, M. A. 13. Hajarnis, R. G. 14. Jain, N. L.

Page #15

Page #16
Aspects of Jainology Vol. || jaina vidyA marmajJa sva. paM0 zrI becaradAsa jI dozI janma : 1886 I. svargavAsa : 11-10-82 I0

Page #17
Fes Private Personal use only zrA bacara dAsa jA

Page #18
puNyAtmanAM svargIya paNDita-becaradAsa-mahodayAnAM puNya-smaraNam upAdhyAya amaramuni zrImad-becaradAsAkhyaH, paNDito lokavizrutaH / vadAnyo viduSAM mAnyo, vibuddho dyuta-kalmaSaH // 1 prAkRtAdiSu bhASAsu, gatistasya nirargalA / AgameSu tu pANDityaM, yazastvaM parito gatam // 2 prAcInAgama-zAstrANAM, kRtaM sampAdanaM param / bhagavatyanuvAdastu, vidvaccittAnuraJjakaH // 3 krAntizIla vicAre tu, tasya khyAtiranuttamA / satya-prakaTane labdhA, naikavA ghora-yAtanA // 4 pratibhai tAdRzI kutra, kadA saMprApyate'parA / kiM kRtaM duSTa kAlena, sA hatA kSaNamAtrataH // 5 zokAkulaM kuTumbaM svaM, pravihAya divauM gataH / kevala na kuTumbasya, rASTrasyA'pi guru-kSatiH // 6 adbhuto jJAnadIpo'yaM, gato nirvANa bhUmikAm / kintvadyA'pi prabhAsante, prabhAstasya tamo'pahAH // 7 putra-pautrAdayaH sarve, zokaparyAkulekSaNAH / / smaranti taM vihAyA'smAn, kathaM kutra gataH pitaH / / 8 / susute supriyA bhAryAhyajuvAlIti vizrutA / zokArtAH khalu siJcanti, galadaHzrujalair bhuvam // 9 puNyAtman tvasadAnanda ! svargaloke'pi saukhyabhAk / atastvadartha kaH zokaH kA'parA ca vyathA-kathA // 10 svargasthAya nivedanam tatra sthito'pi naijeSu, janeSu karuNAM kuru / tathA svajIvana-yAtrAyAM, santu sarve sukhAnvitAH // 11

Page #19
puNyAtmA svagIya paMDita becaradAsajInuM puNyasmaraNa upAdhyAya amaramuni zrIyuta becaradAsajI eka mahAna, lokavizruta, udAra, vidvatajagatamAM sanmAnya temaja nirmaLa jIvananA prabuddha paMDita hatA. (1) prAkRta saMskRta vagere bhASAomAM temanI abAdhita gati hatI. prAcIna Agama sAhityamAMnI temanI vidvattA sarva prakAre yazasvI banelI che. (2) prAcIna AgamazAstronuM temaNe utkRSTa saMpAdana karyuM che. bhagavatImatrane temano anuvAda to vidvAnonAM hRdayane maMtramugdha kare tevo che. (3) - kAntikArI vicAro dharAvavA saMbaMdhe te temanI advitIya khyAti hatI. ane tethI satyanI khullekhullI rajUAta mATe te temane ghera yAtanAo paNa veThavI paDelI. (4) AvA prakAranI vilakSaNa bIjI pratibhA anyatra kayAre ane kyAM prApta thAya tema che? paraMtu jUra kALane A zuM sUjhayuM ke te pratibhA kSaNa mAtramAM amArI pAsethI jhUMTavI lIdhI ? (5) pitAnA kuTumbane zokathI vyAkuLa banAvIne, cheDIne teo ekAeka svargavAsI thaI gayA. A mAtra temanA parivAranI ja nahi paraMtu samagra rASTranI paNa mahAna beTa che. (6) te addabhuta jJAnadIpa bhale nirvANadazAne prApta thayo arthAt dharatI para bujhAI gayo paraMtu aMdhakArane nAza karavAvALAM tenAM tejakiraNe to atyAre paNa ahIM pRthvI para-prakAzamAna che. (7) zekathI vyAkuLa cakSuvALA putra, pautrAdi sarve temanuM smaraNa karI rahyA che ke " he pitA, amane badhAMne (asahAya) che DIne, Apa kayAM ane kevI rIte cAlyA gayA ? " (8). banane suputrIo (lalitA ane lAvaNyavatI) tathA priya patnI ajavALIbahena- vagere badhAM duHkhathI vivaLa che. ane (cakSumAMthI) vahetI azrudhArAthI dharatIne bhIMjavI rahyAM che. (9) sadA AnaMdamAM rahevAvALA he puNyAtmA, Apa te vargalokamAM paNa jyAM haze tyAM AnaMdamAM ja haze. tethI Apane mATe zoka keva ke anya vedanAnI vAta paNa zI ? (10) svargastha paMDitajIne vinaMtI svargamAM rahyA rahyA paNa he paMDitajI, ApanA kuTuMba-parivAranAM badhAM sabhyo para dayAbhAva rAkhaje ke jethI pitAnI jIvanayAtrAmAM e badhAM sukha-zAnti prApta karatAM rahe. (11)

Page #20
jJAnajyoti paMDitajI A. vijayendradintasUri paMDitajI pAtAnA jIvanamAM aneka granthAnu prakAzana pAte ja anI saMkalanA karIne, karmagranthanA gahana viSayA upara paNa ghaNI ja leEApakArI racanA karIne, jJAnarUpI dIpaka pragaTAvIne samAjanA mATe prakAzanarUpI jhagamagatA sAhitya rUpI dIpaka pragaTAvI gayA ane aka ziSyAne adhyayana karAvI jJAnarUpI aMdhAnA jIvanamAM caiAti jagAvI upakAra karI gayA ane upakAranI dRSTithI bhagIratha kArya karI gayA. aneka sAdhu-sAdhvIjIne paNa tee e adhyayana karAvyuM ane pAMcamahAvratAmAM dRDha sayamI banAvyAM. peAte paNa jinazAsanamAM agAdha zraddhA rAkhI, potAnA parivAramAM suMdara jAgRti lAvIne badhA ja parivAra para sArI evI zraddhAnA jJAnarUpI jyeAti jagADI gayA che. kALa AgaLa tirthaMkarA, cakravartI, khaLadevA, vAsudeva!, rAja mahArAnta, rASTrapatie AdinuM paNa cAlatuM nathI. kALamukhamAM badhA ja samAI javAnA, paNa mahAna vyakti mahAna kAryAM karI gacA temanI yAda samAjamAM kAyama mATe rahevAnI ane sArI kRtie paNuM yAvandradivAkarA sudhI kAyama rahevAnI. paDitajI paNa samAja upara mahAna upakArAtuM kArya karIne gayA ane teo peAtAnA deha cheADaco tyAM sudhI kAryarata rahI kArya karI gayA. AvuM ja upakAramaya jIvana ApaNuM bane e ja zubhecchA che.

Page #21
sAtvika sujana paMDita muni zIlacandravijaya vivopAsanAnA kSetre keTalIka vyaktionuM jIvana vidyA sAthe evuM te ekarasa banI gayuM hoya che ke pachI emanuM nAma ane emanuM jIvana paNa vidyAnA eka paryAya samuM banI rahe che. AvI vyaktio pAse vividha "DokaTareTa'nI upAdhio paNa vAmaNI bhAse che; eTaluM ja nahi paNa emanA nAmanI AgaLa pAchaLa e pAzcAtya RdhyAM ke lagADIe to tethI temanuM vidyAmaya vyaktitva jarAka jhaMkhavAtuM hoya evuM lAge che. AvA sArasvatonA 01ktitva sAthe pUrNapaNe baMdhabesatuM evuM kaI mAnAI vizeSAbhidhAna hoya to te eka ja che : "paMDita". "paMDita' zabda kevaLa emanA pAMDityanuM sUcana nathI karatoH e to e pAMDityamaya vyaktitva pratye sahadayanAM haiyAmAM Adara paNa jagAvI suhaMdI ane sahRdayane AdaranA adhikArI paMDitaDuMgava-nakhazikha vidyApuraSa sva. zrI becaradAsa dezI-nI puNyasmRtine arpita maraNAMjali graMtha eTale sacita che eTale ja vidyA ane vikajane paratvenI ApaNuM saMprItine sUcaka paNa che.

Page #22
mRtadevatAnA paramopAsaka mahattarA zrImRgAvatIzrIjI mArA upakArI vidyAguru AdaraNIya (sva.) paMDita becaradAsa dezIne smaraNujali rUpe samarpita graMtha prakAzita thaI rahyo che jANI amane saune apAra AnaMda thaye che. AvA ucca keTinA vidvAnanuM maraNottara paNa A rIte bahumAna thAya te sarva rIte ucita che. A avasare (sva.) paMDitajI viSe beMka zabda lakhavAnI mane paNa bhAvanA thaI AvI. eonI pAse traNa cAturmAsa daramiyAna Agama graMthanuM meM adhyayana kareluM. sAdhvI suvratAzrI paNa paMDitajI pAse prAkRta vyAkaraNa tathA pAli vyAkaraNa bhaNelAM. amo bannene je lAgaNI, sneha ane umaLakAthI bhaNAvyA hatA te badala (sva.) paMDitajIne upakAra ane jIvanabhara yAda raheze. Agama graMthamAM ja samatAnuM varNana Ave che te kharekhara paMDitajInA jIvanane pasyuM hatuM. ghaNuM prasaMgomAM meM pratyakSa nihALyuM che ke game tevA viSama samaye paMDitajI zAntabhAvamAM, samabhAvamAM ja rahetA; kadI samatulA gumAvI hoya tevuM mane yAda nathI. ADaMbarathI dUra rahevuM, badhI vAtomAM svAbhAvika ja "svabhAvamAM rahevuM e meM emanAmAM joyuM che. emanI saraLatA to bALaka jevI, emanI nikhAlasatA ane RjutA paNa eTalAM ja anupama. Agama graMthomAM bhagavAna mahAvIrane dharma tathA upadeza lagabhaga traNa zabdamAM AvI jAya che saraLatA, svAbhAvikatA ane samatA ! jinendradevano A dharmopadeza paMDitajIne barobara sparyo hatA. emaNe te AtmasAta karyo hato tema mane lAge che. lAMbA samayathI paMDitajInA eka kAna tathA eka AMkha nabaLAM paDyAM hatAM; chatAM paNa vidyAdhyAsane parizrama choDele nahi.

Page #23
paMDitapravara becaradAsajI madhusUdana DhAMkI prAkRtA ane pramANuzAstranA pAragAmi, zruta-praatA, pAMDityamahAdadhi (sva.) becaradAsa dezI sAthe amadAvAdamAM zrI lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmandiramAM mAre e'eka vAra maLavAnuM thayeluM; paNa je viSayemAM teo nipuNa hatA temAM mArI cAMca DUbe tema nahetuM; eTale vizeSa vAtacIta thaI zake tevI keI bauddhika bhUmikA naheAtI. pazu pachIthI AgameAnAM atihAsika pAsAMonA anveSaNamAM rasa lAgyAthI temanA lekhaneAnuM adhyayana karavAne avasara saheje prApta thayeA; tyAre prastuta viSayAmAM temanAM vyApa ane prajJApana kevAM vistRta che te viSe kalpanA thaI. te vAtsalyapUrNa gurujana, saphaLa adhyApaka ane janmajAta sajajana hovA aMge te judA judA mitro, paricitA pAsethI dhaNuM ghaNuM sAMbhaLeluM, ane ethI ja tA paMDita sukhalAlajI ane paDita becaradAsajI gujarAtanA ane bhAratanA sArasvatakSetre eka dhyAna kheMce tevI joDI banI gayelA. Aje emanI bannenI anupasthitimAM prAkRtAnI gaveSaNAnA mahAmeAja have kANu uThAvaze e meTA prazna che. zarIrane sArasvata-kAryanuM susAdhana banAvanAra sAdhumruti sva. paMDita khecaradAsajI, vedyukta AyusImA samIpa pahoMcyA pachI ane dazakA paryanta satata vidyAlAbha dIdhA pachI amaratvane varyA che. eA akSara-samRddhine akhuTa khAte ApaNA mATe mUkI gayA che. temAMthI AvatArI ghaNI peDhIone peAtAnAM zAdhakAnI vastu ane bhUmikA sadaiva maLatAM raheze. navuM jANavuM, vAMcavuM, lakhavuM ema tenI satata sAdhanA cAlatI ja rahelI. ane zataka samIpa paheAMcelI vRddhAvasthAmAM paNa emanAmAM jijJAsu vidyAthI one paThana karAvavAnI je dhagaza hatI, ane jJAnasAdhanA, jJAnayeAgamAM pratikSaNa saMlagna rahIne peAtAnA vizALa anubhava tathA jJAnatA, vidyAneA, samAja ane zrIsa'dhane satata lAbha je rIte teo ApI rahelA te jotAM AnaMda uparAnta Azcarya paNa thatuM. paMDitajI peAtAnA jJAnaneA, pIDha anveSaNAnAM pariNAmeAne je svastha, samatAla ane mAtabara vArasA mUkI gacA che tenA lAbha ApaNane saune lAMbA kALa sudhI maLatA raheze tevI zubha bhAvanA Aje emane jANanAra sau kAInA aMtaramAM haze.

Page #24
paMDitapravarane vandanA kAnajIbhAI paTela " jema keAI jaMgalI cheADa peAtAnI meLe vAMkAcUkA vadhe ane jIve tema mAruM jIvana ema te ema vAMkuMcUMkuM vadhyuM che. jagalI cheDane ucheranArA kAI AvI maLyA hAta tA kadAca te vadhAre uttama dekhAta; tema mane paNa bacapaNathI ja kAI saMskAra-saMpanna rakSaka maLyA heta tA kadAca atyAre huM tenA karatAM vizeSatAvALA khatata evA mane AbhAsa che. sabhava che te kheATA paNa hAya.'' uparyukta zabdo che sva. paDita becaradAsa dAzInA--jIvananI paLe paLane mUlyavAna samajIne tene sadupayAga karanAra, vighnAnI paraMparA veDIneya vidyAnI saMprApti karanAra, jainadharmanA tattvane samajIne (samAjanA virAdha sahIneya) tene samAjamAM prasArita karanAra, prAkRta bhASAne yunivarsiTImAM pratiSThA apAvanAra, samAjane satyane mArga cIMdhanAra, rASTrIya pravRttimAM jhukAvI daIne peAtAne mAthe musIkhatA netaranAra ane potAnA pAMDityathI gujarAtane gaurava apAvanAra virala vibhUtinA. tAjetaramAM tA. 11-10-82ne dite e dIvA bujhAI gayA paNa ene! prakAza rahyo che. emanuM jIvana Ajeya anekane mATe preraNAdAyaka banI zake tema che. bhAratanA sAMskRtika itihAsamAM vallabhIpuranuM nAma suvarNAkSare lakhAyeluM che. te hAlanA vaLAmAM paDita ecaradAsa dozIne janma sa 1946mAM poSa vadI amAsanI rAte thayeleA. pitAnuM nAma jIvarAja lAdhAbhAI deAzI ane mAtAnuM nAma AtamakhAI. jJAtie vIsA zrImALI derAvAsI jaita, temanAM mAtAjI kathA karatAM ke "A rAyAne mATe me patthara eTalA deva karyA che, bhAtabhAtanI khAdhA AkhaDI rAkhelI ane dhaNA bhUvA ane jationI paNa ArAdhanA karelI,'' khacapaNathI ja kheMcaradAsanA nasIbamAM viSama saMjogonA sAmanA karavAnuM ja jANuM lakhAyeluM hatuM. ekadA paNunA varadhADA vakhate gheADA vikryAM, jhADa thayA ane paMDitajInA pitAne vagADayu, jayAM khAvAnA sAMsA heAya tyAM davA kAMthI thAya? pitAne paganI kAyamanI kheADa rahI gaI. zarIre sAva asakta thaI gayA. tAya te lAkaDIne Teke dukAne jatA, ane dharatuM pASaNa karatAM. paNa evAmAM mecaradAsanA kAkA harakhA lAdhAnu kAlerAthI meAta thayuM. bhAInA mRtyunA AdhAta jIvarAja jIravI na zakA ane vaLate divase teya bhAI pAse cAlI nIkaLyA ane becaradAsane mAthe Abha tUTI paDayuM, peAtAnI pAsenIvAlanI vIMTI vecIneya mAtAjIne kAraja karavuM paDayuM. dhara kAramI garIbInI bhIMsamAM bhI'sAyuM. mAtAjIe hiMmata rAkhI, kALI majUrI karI cheAkarAMne meTAM karavA tarapha dhyAna ApyuM. mAne kALI majUrI karatI joI becaradAsanA jIva kapAI jatA. peAtAnI mAtAne madda karavAmAM temaNe kadI paNa zarama ke nAnama anubhavI na hatI. anAjamAM bheLavavA rAkha cALavI, kAlAM phAlavAM, kAlAMnA ThALIomAMthI rU ekaThuM karavuM, dALamazAlI vecavI vagere je kAma maLe te patijI karatA rahetA.

Page #25
paMDita pravarane vandanA paMDitajImAM nAnapaNathI ja bhaNavAnI bhAre jijJAsA hatI. teo cAra-pAMca gujarAtI mosALa saNosarAmAM bhaNyA. pahelethI ja emanAmAM vidyAprIti ane saMskAro te pahelA ja hatA. teo saNosarA bhaNatA hatA tyAre emanA upara heta rAkhanAra emanA eka zikSake emane IzArAthI kApI karI levAnI sUcanA karI hatI. paNa becaradAse te mAnI nahIM. te arasAmAM jainAcArya vijayadharmasUri mahArAje jena vidvAne taiyAra karavAnA uddezathI mAMDaLamAM jaina pAThazALAnI sthApanA karI hatI. vaLAmAM cha gujarAtI pUrI karIne teo mAMDaLa bhaNavA gayA. e vakhate emanA uccAro zuddha nahIM. cidamAM ne badale saMtanA bele. paNa tyAM emane zarUAtamAM ja dhamakI maLI gaI ke zuddha ucAraNa na thaI zake to gharabhegA thaI jAo ane emaNe dayAna rAkhIne uccAraNa-zuddhimAM saphaLatA meLavI. mAMDaLamAM cha-sAta mahinA rahIne kaumudIne abhyAsa karyo. gujarAtamAM jaina vidvAno taiyAra karavA muzkela che ema munizrIne lAgatAM temaNe vidyAkendra kAzImAM javAno vicAra karyo. emanI sAthe becaradAsane banArasa javAnI IcchA thaI. paraMtu mahArAja "becarane sAdhu banAvI deze"-- evA bhayane lIdhe mAtAe saMmati ApI nahIM ane banArasa javAnuM mAMDI vALavuM paDayuM. pagapALA banArasa javA nIkaLelA becaradAsane godharAthI vallabhIpura pAchA AvavuM paDayuM. pachI pAlitANuM gayA ane zrI siddhivijayajI mahArAja pAse rahIne navatatva vagereno abhyAsa karyo. tyAM jamavA vagerenI bahu muzkelI veThavI paDI. prabhAvanA vageremAM je kaMI maLe tenAthI calAvI levuM paDatuM. kaI divasa te ekAdazI paNa thaI jatI. jAmanagaranA saddagRhastha zrI saubhAgyacaMda kapUracaMde mAsika rU. 10/- ApavAnuM nakkI karyuM eTale temane mArga kaMIka saraLa banyo. pAlitANAmAM eka varSa rahI vaLI pAchA vaLA AvI gujarAtI nizALe sAtamI copaDI bhaNavA beThA. mAne madadarUpa thavA vaLAnA jinamAM rUnAM UDI gayelAM pUbaDA vINI lAvavAnuM - vANiyAnA dIkarAne na zobhe evuM - kAma karavA mAMDyA. becaradAsa pitAne soMpAyeluM kAma - koI jonAra hoya ke na hoya - barAbara karatAM. eka paLa paNa veDaphAtAM temano jIva kacavAto. A TANeya mana to banArasane jApa japatuM hatuM. putranI tIvra IcchA jaI mAtAe banArasa javAnI saMmati ApI. phInA paisAnI jogavAI thaI ane banArasa javAnI taiyArI pUrI thaI tyAM vaLI Aphata AvI. sagAMvahAlAMe becaradA satI mAtAne bhaya batAvyo ke kadAca chokarAne mahArAja dIkSA ApI de. ema thAya to koI temanI paDakhe UbhuM nahIM rahe tevI dhamakI ApI. mAtAnuM mana DagI gayuM ane temaNe putrane banArasa jato aTakAvyo. teo roja roja raDyA kare ane bhaNavA javA vize gokhyA kare paNa mAtAjI pAsethI banArasa javAnI saMmati maLe ema na hatI ethI becaradAse mahesANuM javAnI saMmati meLavI. mahesANAmAM eka ja mAsamAM bhAMDArakaranI saMskRta copaDI barAbara pUrI karI tyAMthI eka divasa mAtAne pUchayA vagara ja (saM. 1962-63 mAM) teo mitro sAthe sIdhA banArasa paheAMcI gayA. banArasamAM paMDito pAse bhaNavAnuM zarU karyuM. paNa paMDitAnI bhASA samajavAmAM paDatI muzkelIne nivAravA pAThazALAnA sthApaka zrI dharmavijayajI mahArAje munirAja amIravijayajI pAse bhaNavAnI vyavasthA karI ApI. pahelI ja mulAkAtamAM, pAThamAM bhUla thavAthI netaranI soTI sajA maLI. becaradAse mUMge moDhe e zikSA sahI lIdhI. emanI pAsethI e siddhahema laghutti bhaNyA. banArasanI e pAThazALAnuM vAtAvaraNa vicitra hatuM. pAThazALAmAM mAtra sAdhuonuM ja varcasva hatuM; vidyArthIonuM jarAya nahIM. vidyArthIoe paNa sAdhu jevA niyamo pALavA paDatA. pAThazALA

Page #26
kAnajIbhAI paTela thatA pravacanamAM dIkSA ja parama dharma hoya evo bodha apAto. strInI niMdA karavAmAM AvatI. Ane pariNAme becaradAsanuM mana pAThazALA taraphathI UThI gayuM. banArasamAM emaNe vyAkaraNa, nyAya ane sAhityanA paMDito pAse zikSaNa lIdhuM. ziyALAmAM roja rAtre deDha ke bethI savAranA cha vAgyA sudhI vAMcatAanya vidyAthIo sAthe banArasanA mahApaMDita nakachedarAma pAsethI temaNe samanita nuM adhyayana karyuM. hemacaMdrane keza ane dhAtupATha kaMThastha karI lIdhA. hemacaMdranuM prAkRta vyAkaraNa to e potAnI meLe ja zIkhI gayA. vyAkaraNa zIkhatAM e bhASA to tarata ja AvaDI gaI. uparAMta, zaurasenI, paizAcI, cUlikA paizAcI ane apabhraMza bhASAmAMye nipuNatA AvI gaI. saMskRta ane prAkRta bane belavA-lakhavA para prabhutva meLavyuM. becaradAsa ane anya vidyAthIo kAzImAM tanatoDa mahenata karIne abhyAsa karatA hatA tyAre mahArAjazrInA pratispadhI keTalAka munioe gujarAtamAM evI aphavA phelAvI ke kAzImAM to munio ane vidyAthIo mAlamalIdA uDAve che ane samAjanA paisAne apavyaya kare che. pAThazALA aMgenI gerasamaja dUra karavA mATe mahArAjazrIe becaradAsa ane anya tejasvI vidyArthIone gujarAtamAM mokalyA. A vidyArthIoe jAherasabhAo goThavI emAM saMskRta ane gujarAtImAM sarasa vyAkhyAne ApyAM. amadAvAdamAM banArasanI pAThazALAnI zAkhA kholI ane "se masAlemeM eka dhaniyA, so gaMbhanameM eka baniyA" kahevata sAcI pADI. becaradAsanA vyAkhyAnane sAMbhaLIne zrI AnaMdazaMkara bApubhAI dhruva emanA tarapha saddabhAva rAkhatA thaI gayA. "vasantamAM emanA sAhityika kAryanI kadara karI. pUnAmAM bharAyela Oriental ConferencemAM becaradAse "ardhamAgadhI bhASAnuM svarUpa" viSaya para nibaMdha rajU karyo. nibaMdha ane 'vasaMta" mAM chapAyelI nedha uparathI vaDodarAmAM zrI sI. DI. dalAlanI jagyAe paM. becaradAsane nImavAnI vAta cAlI. e mATe vaDodarAnA divAna zrI manubhAI mahetA sAthe mulAkAta thaI, paNa mahAtmA gAMdhIjImAM vizeSa zraddhA dharAvanAra khAdIdhArIne dezI rAjyanI nokarI kyAMthI anukULa rahe ? paMDitajIe teno asvIkAra karyo. teo rASTrIya gUjarAta vidyApIThamAM joDAyA ane vaDodarA na gayA. becaradAsa punaH banArasa gayA tyAre nyAyazAstranA prAcIna graMthane abhyAsa zarU karyo. prathama jaina nyAyanA graMtha syAdvAdamaMjarI, avatArikA vagere bhaNyA pachI nyAyasUtra, vaizeSikasUtra, sAMkhyakArikA vedAntaparibhASA vagere vaidika nyAyanA sUtro bhaNyA. pitAnA abhyAsanI sAthe sAthe zrI yazovijaya jaina graMthamALAnA graMthonuM saMpAdana paM. haragoviMdadAsa zeThanA sahakAramAM karavA lAgyA. khUbInI vAta to e che ke A graMthamALAmAM prakAzita vyAkaraNa ane nyAyane lagatA graMthe kalakattA saMskRta kaoNlejanI tIrtha parIkSAnA kesamAM sthAna pAmyA ane pachI paMDitajI vyAkaraNa ane nyAyanA tIrtha thayA. muMbaInI ejayukezana oNrDanI parIkSAmAM A baMnene uttirNa thayA badala rUA. 75-75nuM pAritoSika maLyuM. prAkRta bhASA para prabhutva keLavyA pachI bauddhadharmanA jJAna mATe pAlinA abhyAsanI jarUra jaNAI. AcArya mahArAje DaoN. satISacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNanI sAthe paMDita becaradAsane tathA paM. haragoviMdadAsa

Page #27
10 patipravarane vandanA ane tripiTakanA abhyAsa zaMDane kAla'bo meAkalyA. tyAM ATha mAsanA TUMkA gALAmAM pAli bhASA karyo ane pAchA AvI yazevijaya jaina graMthamALAnA kAmamAM lAgI gayA. tee sAthe maLI 16-17 graMthanuM saMpAdana karyuM. graMthamALA mATe temane 12-12 kalAka ane kAreka tA 18-18 kalAka kAma karavuM paDatu, prAkRta bhASA AtmasAt thayA pachI pa'. khecaradAsanA navIna jIvananA zrIgagreza ma`DAyA. prAkRta zIkhyA pahelAM jainadharma pratye kevaLa pAraparika zraddhA-a`dhazraddhA hatI. e bhASA zIkhyA pachI jaina Agame vAMcavAnu` zarU karyuM.. emAM U~DA rasa paDavA mAMDyo. jaina AgamAnA vAcanathI AMkha upara jAmelAM adhakAranAM paDaLa khasI gayAM. viyArete saviveka ane tulanAtmaka rIte cakAsavAnI vRtti jAgI. guru tarIkenI jaina munie paranI zraddhA DagI gaI. samAjamAM pravatA rUDha jaMDa vidhividhAne ane zrAvakAnA AcArI para anukapA chUTI. ema lAgyu ke AgamAne leAkabhASAmAM utAravA joIe. banArasamAM A icchA pUrNa thaI zake tema na hatI. eTale sa vata 1970-71nA arasAmAM amadAvAdanA zeDa zrI pUnabhAI hIrAca'Dhe sthApela jinAgama prakAzana sabhAmAM joDAyA. jaina AgamAnA pramANabhUta bhASAntarA taiyAra karAvavA e A saMsthAne mukhya uddeza hatA. Agame pragaTa thatAM gayAM, jaina gRhastha ane munioe tene bhAre virodha karyAM, paMDitajI mATe vidhnAnI paraMparA zarU thaI. aMgata AkSepa ane gAlipradAna evuM badhuM sahevuM paDayuM. peAtAne je kaI satya lAdhyuM-samajAyuM, tene abhivyakti ApavA 5. becaradAsanuM mana uchALA mAravA lAgyuM, tyAM eka taka maLI gaI. tA. 21-1-1919nA roja muMbaImAM mAMgarALa jainasabhAnA holamAM zrI meAtIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIAnA pramukhapade pArzvanAthathI mAMDIne haribhadrasUri sudhInA itihAsa AlekhI jaina sAhityamAM vikAra thavAthI thayela hAni' e viSaya upara vyAkhyAna ApyuM. e vyAkhyAnanI muMbaInA moTA moTA dainikAe meTAM mathALAM sAthe nAMdha lIdhI ane taddana zAnta eve jaina samAja khaLabhaLI UDyo. amadAvAdanI guruzAhI dvArA prerAyelA nagarazeThe babbe neTise meAlI, becaradAse namatuM jokhavAne badale 'samAjanI lAla AMkhA' nAmanA hiMdustAna patramAM lekha lakhyA. amadAvAdanA tagarazeThe pa. becaradAsane sadha bahAra jAhera karyAM. temanI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlayanI nAkarI chUTI gaI. vaLI pA'jaina samAjanuM tamastaraNa' nAmanA lekha lakhyA ane jaina samAja emanI upara tUTI paDaco, ' je mAthe paDe te ekalAe sahI levuM ' evI taiyArI rAkhI samAdhAnanI vAta phagAvI dIdhI. jaina sAhityamAM vikAra thavAthI thayelI hAni' bhASaNu pachI jaina saMdha jyAre becaradAsa upara tUTI paDaco tyAre paMDitajIe gAMdhIjIne vAta karI. gAMdhIjIe kahyuM ke, "tamArI vAta zAstranI dRSTie tamane prAmANika lAgatI hoya tA game te thAya tApaNu DagazA nahIM. ane keAInA upara ka rASe paNa bharAzA nahIM. tame mUMjhavaNamAM paNa paDazA nahIM. navI vAta kahenArane mATe samAja haMmezAM Ama ja karatA AvelA che e jANItu che. '' : I. sa. 1921mAM gAMdhIjIe gUjarAta vidyApITha sthApI. emAM sadharma-samabhAvanI dRSTie bhAratanA tamAma dharmAMnuM sAhitya taiyAra karavu e gAMdhIjInI bhAvanA hatI, e mATe dharmAnaMda kAsa...bI,

Page #28
kAnajIbhAI paTela muni jinavijayajI, paM. sukhalAlajI, adhyApaka rAmacaMdra Athavale, zrI rAmanArAyaNa pAThaka, zrI harinArAyaNa AcArya vagerenI vidvadramaMDaLI potapotAnA vibhAganuM kAma calAvatI. paM. sukhalAlajI sanmatitarkanuM saMpAdana karavAnuM icchatA hatA. temanI mAgaNIthI I. sa. 1922 thI paM. becaradAsa gUjarAta vidyApIThamAM joDAyA ane tyArathI amadAvAdamAM AvIne vasyA. vidyApIThamAM joDAvAthI AzramanA jIvananI ThIka ThIka asara thaI ane temane potAnuM jIvana dhanya lAgavA mAMDayuM. A pachI to gAMdhIjInI dAMDIne aitihAsika prasaMga AvI paDyo. e TANe gAMdhIjIe emane jelamAMthI patra lakhIne jaNAveluM ke "tamAre to pUMjAbhAI graMthamALAnuM kAma karavAnuM che." paNa mana mAnyuM nahIM. mahAtmAjI jevA santapuruSa jelamAM heya ane pote bahAra rahe e kema bane ? tethI hastalikhita "navajIvananuM taMtrIpada saMbhALyuM. briTiza sarakAre emanI dharapakaDa karI. pahelAM sAbaramatI jelamAM ane pachIthI nava mAsa mATe visApuranI jelanA mahemAna banyA. emane ghaNuM sahana karavuM paDayuM paNa ene emane kayAreya aphasosa thayo nathI. pote je kaMI karyuM te to rASTra pratyenI potAnI pharaja hatI ne ! paNa paMDitajInI kharI muzkelIne samaya te jelamAMthI chUTayA pachI zarU thayo. temane briTiza hukumatamAM praveza karavAnI manAI hatI je I. sa. 1935-36 sudhI cAlu rahI. A samaya daramiyAna kuTuMbanA bharaNapoSaNa mATe mAravADamAM sthAnakavAsI sAdhuo ane bIjAone bhaNAvIne potAne vikaTa paMtha kApatA rahyA. A samaya daramiyAna eka aNanama yoddhAnI jema paMDitajI jIvana-saMgrAma khelatA rahyA. aneka jaina munione ane prAkRta zIkhavA icachanArAone emaNe dila daIne prAkRta bhaNavyuM. "prAkRta mArgo padezika " nAme prAkRta vyAkaraNa ane apabhraMza vyAkaraNa lakhyAM. emane vicAra Avyo ke yunivarsiTInA abhyAsakramamAM saMskRta ane pAline sthAna che te pachI prAkRtine kema nahIM ? emaNe prAkRta sAhityane lagatI eka moTI noMdha taiyAra karI. prAkRta sAhityane barAbara khyAla Apato nibaMdha taiyAra karyo. ane enI muMbaI yunivarsiTImAM rajUAta karI. thoDA samaya pachI muMbaI yunivarsiTIe saMskRtanI peThe ja hAIskUlamAM pAMcamA dhoraNathI ardhamAgadhI bhASA paNa zarU karavAnuM jAhera karyuM. paM. becaradAsajIe AgamonI bhASAnI sevAmAM cata kiMcita nimittarUpa banyAnI dhanyatA anubhavI. vidyApIThanuM graMthamALAnuM kAma baMdha thatAM temaNe "jainazAsana" nAmanA eka pAkSika patranA saMpAdananI javAbadArI svIkArI. e patramAM temaNe maryAdita dIkSAnI paddhati, dIkSA lIdhA pachI te na pALI zakAya evuM lAge te dIkSA choDI daIne siddhapuruSa thavAnI yA zrAvakadharma AcaravAnI prAcIna rIta, upadhAna pAchaLa kharca vagere bAbato para zAstrIya daSTie carcA upADI. amadAvAda nivAsa daramyAna emane lAgyuM ke ame je kaMI jANIe chIe te amadAvAdanA loko paNa jANe evI koI yojanA thAya to sAruM. A vicArabIja pAMgaryuM ane emane gherathI payuMSaNa vyAkhyAna mALAne prAraMbha thayo. Aje to muMbaI, amadAvAda, kalakattA ane pUnA sudhI vyAkhyAnamALA pahoMcI gaI che. tene upakrame apAyelA vyAkhyAne pustakAkAre bahAra paDe che. vaLAnA jinamAM rUnAM pUmaDAM vaNatA e becaradAsanI vidvAna tarIkenI kIrti cotarapha vistaravA mAMDI. muMbaI yunivarsiTIe sAta copaDI bhaNelA becaradAsane ' gujarAtI bhASAnI utkrAnti"

Page #29
paMDita pravarane vandanA viSaya para vyAkhyAna ApavA AmaMtraNa ApyuM. emaNe vikaphavarganI saMnidhimAM e vyAkhyAne ApyAM, je pustakAkAre pragaTa thayAM. amadAvAdanI ela. DI. ATarsa kaeNlejamAM varSo sudhI ardhamAgadhInA adhyApaka tarIke temaNe sevA ApI. emanA jevA mahApaMDita je kelejamAM adhyApaka hoya te gau2va kema na le ? emanI pAse taiyAra thayelA zine Aje paNa gurunuM smaraNa thatAM AMkhamAM jhaLajhaLiyAM AvI jAya che. kolejamAMthI niyama pramANe avakAza prApta thayA chatAM mAnad adhyApaka tarIke sevA laI leje pitAnuM tema ja paMDitajInuM gaurava vadhAryuM. tyAra pachI lA. da. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira sAthe temaNe nAto joDo. paM. zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA sAthe AcArya jinabhadranA vizeSAvazyakabhASyanuM saMpAdana karyuM. eTale 90 varSanI uMmare AcArya hemacaMdra viracita siddhahema-zabdAnuzAsana (laghuvRtti)nuM traNa bhAgamAM yunivarsiTI graMthanirmANa borDa taraphathI prakAzana thayuM. Avo che A vaNika brAhmaNane jIvana-ItihAsa. vaNikaputra hovA chatAM emaNe vittane badale vidyAnI saMprAptine mahattva ApyuM che. satyane pAmavuM ane samAjane virodha sahIneya samAjamAM prasAravuM, evI emaNe vRtti rAkhI che. jIvananI paLepaLane amUlya gaNune ene sadupaga karyo che. sarasvatIne A putre samAja ane rASTra banenI sevA karI che. jaina sAhityanI temanI virala sevAne lIdhe aneka mahattvanA graMthe prakAzamAM AvyA che. prAkRta-ardhamAgadhI bhASAnA to paMDitajI asAdhAraNa vidvAna tarIke khyAti pAmyA che. deza ane duniyAnA ucca koTinA vidvAnomAM mAnabharyuM sthAna temaNe prApta karyuM che. saMskRta bhASAnA teo ukaTa vidvAna tarIkenI khyAti pAmyA che. bhArata sarakAre "rASTrIya evorDa" ApIne temanuM ucita sanmAna karyuM che. paMDita becaradAsajI prAcyavidyAnA UMDA abhyAsI ane vidyA puruSa hatA. teo prakRtithI ati saraLa ane AkRtithI ati saumya tathA vRttithI ati udAra hatA. AvA RSi vidyApuruSane keTi koTi vaMdana.

Page #30
paM. becaradAsajI viracita, saMpAdita tathA anuvAdita graMtha ane lekhonI sUci saMpA. salonI joSI [eka jiMdAdila adhyApaka' zIrSakataLe Do. zAMtibhAI AcAryane "vidyApITha" varSa-10 aMka-4 (1972)mAM AvelA paMDitajInA caritrAlekha sAthe joDela sucine ahIM upayoga karyo che te badala lekhakane AbhAra mAnuM chuM.-saMpA.] 1. maulika graMtha Arya, buddha ane jaina dharmanA mULa siddhAMtane samanvaya - amadAvAda sastu sAhitya vardhaka kAryAlaya, saM. 2002. gaMgAdhara zAstrIjI ke asatya AkSepa ke uttara - banArasa : dharmAlyudaya presa, 1813. gujarAtI bhASAnI utkrAMti-muMbaIH muMbaI yunivarsiTI, 1939-Thakakara vasanajI mAdhavajI vyAkhyAne. jaina daSTie brahmacarya vicAra/sukhalAla saMghavI sAthe-amadAvAdaH gUjarAta vidyApITha, 1931. jaina sAhitya kA bahada itihAsa -banArasaH pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha-saMsthAna, 1966-(pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama graMthamAlA : 6)-bhAga 1. aMga Agama. jaina sAhityamAM vikAra thavAthI thayelI hAni-amadAvAda: lekhaka. tatvArtha sUtra-jaina Agama samanvaya para eka daSTina?]: pArekha ratanalAla IndacandrajI, 1935. dharma saMzodhaka bhagavAna mahAvIranI pacIsamI zatAbdIne utsava-amarelIH zeThajI rAmajI haMsarAja ane zeTha maMgaLajI mANekacaMda, 1934. navakAra maMtrane mahimA-muMbaI : paripatra jaina jAgRti, 1945. navAMgI vRttikAra abhayadevasUri-kapaDavaNaja vADIvAla ema. pArekha, 1954. paryuSaNanA vyAkhyAna-amadAvAda : jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka kAryAlaya, 1930. prAkRta mArgepadezikA-banArasaH yazovijayajI jaina saMskRta pAThazALA, 1911-saMskRta zabda vinA. prAkRta mArgopadezikA-bhAvanagaraH yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1919-saMskRta zabda vinA. prAkRta mArgopadezikA-4 A.-amadAvAdaH gurjara graMtharatna kAryAlaya, 1947-saMsakRta zabdo sAthe

Page #31
14 paM. becaradAsajI viracita graMtha-lekhenI sUci prApta mArgopadezikA-dillIH motIlAla banArasIdAsa, 1968-hiMdI. prAkRta vyAkaraNa-amadAvAda: gujarAta vidyApITha 1925. maNidhArI jinacaMdrasuri kAvyAMjali saMpA. sAgaramala jaina, hariharasiMha-banArasa : pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, 1981-(pAnAtha vidyAzrama ladhu prakAzana 3)-aMgrejI anuvAda saha, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra- muMbaIH ma. tA. mahetA, 1954. hemacaMdrAcAryaamadAvAda: lekhaka, 1936. 2. saMpAdita anuvAdita graMtha anekAnta jayapatAkA/haribhadrasuri--banArasa : harSacandra bhUrAbhAI, 1914-(yaze vijaya graMthamALA; 6)-svopara TIkA saha. saMskRta abhidhAna ciMtAmaNI keza/hemacaMdrAcArya-bhAvanagara : *yazavijaya jaina graMthamALA H 41, 42. , saMskRta, Avazyaka niryukti/bhadrabAhu-banArasa harSacandra bhurAbhAI, 1914. (yazovijaya graMthamALA)-prAkRta mULa graMtha. uvasaggaharavRtti/jinasUrimuni-bhAvanagaraH zAha mohanalAla giradharalAla, 1921. giranAra caitya paripATI ane apabhraMza vyAkaraNa-amadAvAda : purAtatvamaMdira, gUjarAta vidyApITha, saMvata 1979 cAMdra vyAkaraNa/candragAmI-jodhapura rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, 1967 - saMskRta vyAkaraNa. ceIavaMdaNa mahAbhAsa-bhAvanagaraH AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, 1930. jagathurukAvya/padmasAgara - banArasa : harSacaMdra bhUrAbhAI, 1913. (yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA : 14)- saMskRta mahAkAvya. jinAgama kathAsaMgraha. -jaina sAhitya prakAzana TrasTa, gujarAta vidyApITha. 1935 (pUjAbhAI jaina graMthamALA -7) prAkRta kathAone gujarAtI anuvAda. jaina kathAtmakaza -bhAvanagara : AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, bhAga 1, 1951 : bhAga 2, 1956-jaina kathAone gujarAtI anuvAda, jainadarzana-rAjakoTaH mahetA manasukhalAla ravajIbhAI, 1921-SaDradarzana samuccaya" paranI guNaratananI TIkAne " jaina darzana' aMgenA bhAgane anuvAda prastAvanA sAthe. * yazavijaya jaina graMthamALAnA pratyeka pustakamAM paMDita becaradAsa jIvarAja dezanI sAthe paM. haragoviMdadAsa zeTha pazu saha saMpAdaka che. pratyekamAM alaga u9lekha nathI karyo,

Page #32
15 salAnI jevI devAnandAlyudaya mahAkAvya/meghavijaya-muMbaI siMghI jaina graMthamALA, 1937 - (siMghI jainagraMthamALA: 7). saMrakRta. dezI zabdasaMgraha/hemacandrAcAryamuMbaI : phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA; 1947H bhAga 1 saMskRta saMpAdana, gujarAtI anuvAda. dezI zabdasaMgraha/hemacaMdrAcArya-amadAvAdaH yuni. graMthanirmANa borDa, 1974-saMskRta maLa, gujarAtI anuvAda. dhammapada (dharmanAM pade)-amadAvAda : sastuM sAhitya, 1958-pAli maLa ane gujarAtI anuvAda tathA prastAvanA. dharmAmRta bhajanasaMgraha-amadAvAdaH navajIvana presa, 1939. nirbhayabhIma vyAyAga/rAmacaMdrasUri-banArasa : yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, varasaMvata 2437 (yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA : 19). saMskRta neminAtha mahAkAvya/kIrtirAja upAdhyAya-bhAvanagara : yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, vIra saMvata 2440 (yazavijaya jaina graMthamALA; 38). saMskRta. pavitra kalpasUtra/saMpA. muni puNyavijayajI; anuvAdaka becaradAsa jIvarAja dezI-amadAvAdaH navAba sArAbhAI, 1952. pAIalachI nAmamAlA/dhanapAla-bhAvanagara : bI. bI. enDa mahAzayAnAM kaMpanI, * 1918 vIra saMvata 2443. prAkRta keza pAIalI nAmamAlA/dhanapAla-2 jI A-muMbaIH zAdIlAlajI jena, 1960 pAMDavacaritra/devavijaya gaNi-banArasa : yazavijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1916. (yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA; 26).-saMsakRta. pArzvanAthacaritra/bhAvavasari-banArasa : yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1911-(yazavijaya jaina graMthamALA: 32),-saMskRta. pradyumnacaritra/ratnacaMdragaNi-bhAvanagara H bI. bI. mahAzayAnAM maMDalI, 1918. bhagavatIsUtra - amadAvAda : jainAgama prakAzana sabhA; 1918-bhAga 1 mULa ane anuvAda. bhagavatI satra - rAjakoTa : jainAgama prakAzana sabhA, 1923-bhAga 2, mULa ane anuvAda. bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsake - amadAvAda. gUrjara graMtharatna kAryAlaya, 1931 - uvAsaga dasAeAne bhAvAtmaka anuvAda. bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAo-amadAvAdaH gUjarAta vidyApITha, 1931. "nAyAdhammakahAo ne bhAvAtmaka anuvAda. * bI. bI. mahAzayAnAM kapanI' e nAme prakAzita graMthomAM paM. becaradAsajI sAthe paM, bhagavAnadAsa paNa saMpAdaka hatA.

Page #33
paM. becarAjI viracita graMtha-lekhanI sUci madanarekhA AkhyAcikA/jinabhadrasUri-amadAvAda : lA. da. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, 1973 (lA. da. graMthamALA-39). mallinAtha carita/vinayacandrasUri-banAsaH yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1913 - (yazavijaya jaina graMthamALA; ra9). saMskRta mahAkavi dhanapAla racita zrI mahAvIra vijJapikA stutinuM vivecana saMpAdana-amadAvAda : jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka, 1928. mahAvIracarita H chaThTho prastAva/guNacaMdra gaNi-amadAvAda : prAkRta vidyAmaMDaLa, 1966-guja. anuM. mahAvIracariyuM : chaThTho prastAva/guNacaMdra gaNi,-amadAvAda : prAkRta vidyAmaMDaLa, 1966- mULa prAkRta graMthanuM saMpAdana. mahAvIravANI-muMbaI ma. tA. mahetA, 1954-AgamomAMthI saMgrahita subhASito, gujarAtI anuvAda saha. mahAvIravANI-amadAvAda : sastuM sAhitya, 1956. mahAvIravANI-1lI A. - dilhIH sastA sAhitya maMDala, 194ra. mULa sAthe hindI anuvAda. mahAvIravANu-2cha A.-vardhA : bhArata jaina mahAmaMDala, 1950. mAtra hindI anuvAda. mahAvIravANu-banArasa H sarva sevA saMgha prakAzana, 1956, hindI anuvAda. mahAvIravANI - sAMgalI : bA. bhU. pATIla graMtha prakAzana, 1956, marAThI. ratnAkarAvatArikA/ratnaprabhasUri - banArasa : yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1913-mULa saMskRta . TippaNa saha. ratnAkarAvatArikAdhalekazanArthI/jinamANijya gaNi-amadAvAda : lA. da. vidyAmaMdira, 1967 (lA. da. graMthamALA : 12). saMskRta. rAyapAseNiya sura-amadAvAda: gUrjara graMtharatna kAryAlaya, vIra saMvata 2464, vi. saM. 1994-(prApta graMthamALA : 9). rAyapaseNica sutta-lImaDI H lAdhAjI svAmI pustakAlaya, 1935-(lAdhAjI svAmI smAraka graMthamALA: 24) - gujarAtI anuvAda mAtra. vijapaprazasti/hemavijaya gaNi-banArasa : yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1913. (yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA; 24) - guNavijaya kRta TIkA saha saMskRta. viyAhapaNuti sutta-muMbaIH mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, 1974, 1978, 1982 (jaina Agama graMthamAlA 4 (1) ). bhAga. 1, 2, 3. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya-3/jinabhadragaNi; saMpA. paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNio, becaradAsa dezI amadAvAdaH lA. da. vidyAmaMdira, 1968 - (lA. da. graMthamALA : 21)-prAkRta. zabdaratnAkara koza-banArasaH yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1913.

Page #34
salAnI jevI zabdAnuzAsana/malayagiri-amadAvAda : lA. da. vidyAmaMdira, 1967-(lA. da. graMthamALA:13); pazTIkA, prastAvanA, pariziSTa saha, saMskRta. zAMtinAtha mahAkAvya/munibhadrasUribanArasa : yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1913. zIladUta cAritrasuMdara gaNi - banArasa : yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1913. (yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA : 18). padarzanasamuccaya (laghu)/maladhArI rAjazekharasUri-rajI A -banArasa : harSacaMdra bhUrAbhAI,-(yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA : 17). sanmatitarkaprakaraNa/siddhasenasUri divAkara; saMpA. paMDita sukhalAlajI, becaradAsa dezI-amadAvAda: purAtattva maMdira, gUjarAta vidyApITha, 1924-1936, bhAga 1-5mULa prAkRta, abhayadevasUri kRta saMskRta TIkA sAthe sanmatita prakaraNa / siddhasenasUri divAkara, abdAvAda : pUMjAbhAI jaina graMthamALA, 1932 guja. anuvAda sAthe. samaNusunaM-banArasa, sarvasevA saMgha, 1975, saMskRta chAyA parizAdhana. samarAIzcakahA/haribhadrasUri- bhAvanagara. bI. bI. enDa mahAzayAnAM maMDaLI, 1918. siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana : laghuvRtti/hemacaMdrAcArya-amadAvAda : yunivarsiTI graMtha nirmANa borDa, - 1978, 1981, bhAga 1-3 saMpAdana, anuvAda, vivecana. syAdavAdamaMjarI/maliSeNasUri - banArasa: yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1913 hemavizvama-banArasa: yazavijaya jaina graMthamALA, 1913 (yazovijaya jaina graMthamALA : 34). guNacaMdraviracita TIkA sAthe, saMpAdana. 3. lekhe 1 akhila bhAratIya saMskRta sAhitya same- jaina bauddha sAhitya vibhAganA adhyakSapadethI lakSya svarNa jayantI samAroha adhyakSIyaM ApelAM vyAkhyAna, prakA. saMskRta pariSada, bhASaNama dilI, 1966 2 apUrva avasara bhUmiputra, 1958 3 ajali nAnAbhAI sanmAna aMka, 1961 4 (samrATa) azokanA zilAlekho akhaMDa AnaMda, eprila '63 pR. 22 thI 27 5 asatya 6 A saMsAra ? jIvana mAdhurI, 1958 7 AdhyAtmika upalabdhioMkI zodha aura jaina jagata, nave.-DIse. 1966 pR. 311-316 samanvaya 8 AcArAMga meM ukilakhita paramata zramaNa 6/6

Page #35
18 paM. becaradAsa viracita graMtha-lekhenI sUci prabuddhajIvana 4 54 akhaMDa AnaMda sapTe. 'para, pR. 7-13 zramaNa 6 '66 zrama 1 '67 buddhiprakAza sapTe. 171, pR. 283-287 9 ApaNuM kAMtine vAraso 10 ApaNuM traNeya saMsakRtinI daSTie brAhmaNatva 11 ArSa prAkRtikA vyAkaraNa-1 12 ArSa prAkRtikA vyAkaraNa-2 13 ItihAsa para ajavALa nAkhatA keTalAka dezya zabdo 14 upAsanA 15 upAsanA ane Ama zodhanA 16 ullAsapreraka utsava 17 eka patra 18 eka bhajana ne mahAbhArata 19 keDaca 20 kSAmAM tathA kSamApanA 21 kSamAne mahAsAgara (metAraja muni) 22 "gaThiyA'ne svAdhyAya. (patrama pu5ma) 23 garabe ke garabI (eka vivAdAspada carcA) 24 gAMdhIjI ane purAtattva 25 gAMdhIjIe.........jIvaMta vyavahAra 26 grAmodyoga ka95vRkSa che 27 gujarAtI geya 28 gujarAtI bhASAnuM saMzodhana ane prAkRtine abhyAsa 99 gujarAtI bhASAne utkarSa 30 carcApatra 31 cAMdra vyAkaraNa paricaya akhaMDa AnaMda julAI '62, pR. 11-15 jaina paryuSaNAMka saMvata 2012 pR. 39-400 jIvana mAdhurI me, 2 pR. 25-32 abhyAsa 11 '69 akhaMDa AnaMda eprila 54 pR. 8-13 buddhiprakAza julAI 'pa2, pR. 39-20 abhyAsa nave. "64, pR. 131-40 AtmAnaMda prakAza ? saMskRti 9 '62, pR. 24 strIjIvana ekaTa, '45 pR. 699-700 prabuddhajIvana 4 54 niketanaakhaMDa AnaMda, 1975 Dise. pR. 51 strIjIvana garabAaMka, pR. 775-86 buddhiprakAza oNgasTa '68 283-86 32 cAMdra vyAkaraNa paricaya 33 janakalyANa 34 jamAInI parIkSA 35 jAtivAdanuM mULa 36 jijIviSA 37 jaina ane bauddha vicAradhArAnI AlocanA 38 jaina paraMparA anusAra vidyArthIne prakAre 39 jaina samAja kI vartamAna paristhiti prajAbaMdhu gu. samAcAra aMka 2 pR. 257-265 buddhiprakAza mArca, '80, pR. 105 bhAratI (vidyAsabhAnI) bhAvanagara Dise. 'pada saM. 5.) pR. 17-32 pR. 9-27 janakalyANuM ? gRhamAdhurI julAI 'pa4, pR. 1-5 akhaMDa AnaMda mArca 50, pR. 34-40 janakalyANa phebu. '67, pR. 236-38 prabuddha jIvana janakalyANuM me pa3, pR. 41-47

Page #36
salonI jevI jaina 843 prabuddhajIvana 668 anekAnta 263 jaina 1260 prabuddhajIvana 453 prabuddhajIvana 1-6-68, pR. 28 40 jaina samAjanA vidyApriya 41 jaina samAjamAM paraspara ekatA zI rIte sthApita karavI ? 42 jJAtavaMza 43 tadana ajANyA bhAIe karelI aNadhArI sahAya 44 taravasamuracaya 45 tIrtharakSAne kAraNe hiMsakamArga apanAva ucita che ? 46 dasa pAramitA 47 dipavijayajInA be kAvyo (rUpiyAnI zobhA atha bhAta pANInuM parabhAtiyuM) 48 devadravyanI rUDhi 49 deva dravyane upayoga 50 dezabhASA hiMdIke zIkhAnekI sarala rIti 51 dezya prAkRta ane tenA zabdonAM mULa para dhana viSe bhagavAna buddhanuM nirIkSaNa 53 dhamapadanI upamAo 54 dharmane lagatAM karmakAMDe ane tene phalAtideza akhaMDa AnaMda phebru. 49, pR. 6-11. phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA saimAsika 1/3 pR. 264 papa dharmarasane anubhava 56 dharmAcaraNanI bhUmikA 57 dharmAcaraNane adhikAra kayAre ? 58 nAmakaraNa 59 nArInuM nUra 6 posavarNa viSe vizeSa vicAraNA 61 parigraha viramaNa 62 paryuSaNa ka95 prabuddhajIvana 15-8-48, pR. 329-332 , 848 rASTravINA eka. 51 pR. 10-13 buddhiprakAza pR. 95-102 kumakuma (abhinava bhAratI) 73 akhaMDa AnaMda na.pa6 pR. 6-13 prajAbaMdhu, gujarAta samAcAra, dIpatsavI aMka varSa ? pR. 161-67 akhaMDa AnaMda akhaMDa AnaMda 358 pR. 12-18 akhaMDa AnaMda 6pa7 pR. 7 akhaMDa AnaMda Dise. "54 pR. 11-19 gRhamAdhurI nave. '54 pR. 1-8 jaina 953 prabuddhajIvana suvarNa jayaMti aMka sughoSAne khAsa aMka saMvata 1984-85 A kArataka akhaMDa AnaMda me 'pa6, pR. 36-42 abhyAsa Dise. '63, 202-14 mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya suvarNa mahotsava graMtha 1968 pR. 209-18 9 13 63 pazuonuM nAmakaraNa 64 poteramAM varSamAM praveza: keTalIka aMgata vAto 65 "pArasIka prakAza' nAmanA phArasI bhASAnA zabdakozane ane te ja nAmanA phArasI bhASAnA vyAkaraNa paricaya 66 pAli bhASA (1) 67 pAli bhASA (2) 68 pAlItANAnAM dehAM phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA gaumAsika 6/2, pR. 25 -53 6/3 pR. 421-28 akhaMDa AnaMda nave.'52, pR. para-pa6

Page #37
20. paM. becaradAsa viracita graMtha-lekhonI sUci jana 61 orienTala konpharansa, gohatta 1966, pR. 273-89 vizAla bhArata sapTe. '45. pR. 181 akhaMDa AnaMda mArca 'pa1, pR. 34-38 sadAcAra nirmANa 875 69 prabhupUjA ane pratiSThAnI paddhati aMge keTalIka vicAraNIya bAbato 70 prAkRta bhASA aura jaina tattvajJAna ke adhyakSa kA vyAkhyAna 71 prAkRta mArgepadezikAne rivyu 72 prAcIna zikSaNapaddhati 73 prArthanA 74 prArthanA ane saphaLatA 75 premanI vANIH buddhanI ciMtanakaNikA 76 buddhibheda 77 buddhimAna vaNajAre 78 bhagavAna buddha 79 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke aneka nAma 80 bhAratanI vividha bhASAomAM zabdonuM sAmya 81 bhAratIya vAma meM prAkRta bhASAkA mahattva 82 bhASAnA vikAsamAM prAkRta-pAli bhASAno phALo 83 bhIla belImAM samAnatA 84 mahAbhArata ane jaina Agama 85 mahArASTrI prAkRta 86 mahAvIra jIvana ke viSayameM Avazyaka sAmagrI 87 (zrI) mahAvIra jIvana mahimA 88 mAnavIne mAnavatA bakSatuM dharmacakra 89 mArI kahANI 90 mArI kahANI 91 musalamAnI sikkAo 92 (sva.) meghANInI guNupUjA 93 meDhA ADe muhapattI baMdhana zA mATe ? 94 yudhiSThiranuM manomaMthana 95 rASTrabhASAnI racanA 96 rAMdala zabda viSe vicAra 97 rUDhi chedaka mahAvIra 98 "reTI" zabdakI carcA 99 dIpaka buddhaguru 100 vivAda-co, anuSThAno ane kriyAkAMDe janmabhUmi 553 akhaMDa AnaMda, jAnyu. '54, pR. 539-44 akhaMDa AnaMda jUna, 49, pR. 41-48 akhaMDa AnaMda me, 15, pR. 15-20 jaina vidyA 741 akhaMDa AnaMda eprila '6, pR. 57-19 zramaNa ogasTa, '68, pR. 6-16 AcArya vijaya valabha sUri smAraka graMtha 1956, pR. 20-30 akhaMDa AnaMda Dise 50 pR. 32-38 akhaMDa AnaMda phebru. 'para, pR. 10-17 zramaNa 1168 jaina jagata mArca '67, pR. 428-430 suSAno vadhAro (amadAvAda) 1933 janmabhUmi pa'54 prabuddhajIvana 1-11 54, pR. 132-34, 151-52 buddhiprakAza-mArca papa, pR. 68, eprila, "55 pR. 99, me 55, pR. 135, jUna'55, pR. 165 strIjIvana jUna, 1947, pR. 478 -480 prabuddha jIvana 16-10-67, pR. 122-24 akhaMDa AnaMda okaTe. 'pa1, pR. 11-15 akhaMDa AnaMda ogasTa 'papa, pR. 8-11 bhAratIya vidyA 1/2, mAgha saM. 1996 pR. 156 uthAna ? zramaNa julAI, '67 pR. 15-20 akhaMDa AnaMda me, 15 pR. 5-14 nirIkSaka 869

Page #38
salAnI joSI 101 vividha vicAra 102 vizva vatsala mahAvIra 103 vIrakSatriyazirAmaNI bhagavAna mahAvIra 104 vaidika saMskRtanI pUrve pracalita lokabhASAnA abhyAsanuM mahattva 105 zabdo vaMza-kaDavuM 13 106 kaDavuM 2 ju 107 : kahyuM, lAgI, kIdheA 108 ,, : tAI, naistI, deAzI, niAme 109 : tava, rIyA, zrImahaiAdaya 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 wr : taskara, ThAkara, ThAkAra >> haiM taskara, ThAkara, DAkAranI anupUrti : dAjhanI anupUrti, TAMDavu : dhAtu sAdhita zabdA 33 ,, : thAtu sAdhita zabdo-ra H pabadha l ,, : padmabaMdha karavA Aza : 'bhAbhI'nI anupUti : bhAbhI vaDe-bhAbhIe .. d. : H mahetA ', ,, : mAmeruM -kaDavuM 13 : mAmeruM, meAsALu : mAcI, bhaNasAlI .. ,, : samaruM, kahuM. ,, : hAu, sapa 125 126 zabdonI vyutpatti ane samajUtI 127 zabdonuM pRthakkaraNa 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 ,, 39 33 "" ,, mahetA-taNuM 39 ;F; buddhiprakAza jAnyu. '56, pR. 19 hiMsAvirAdha 4'78 janmabhUmi 4'55 prajAbaMdhu 13-5-45 rR. 6 zikSaNa ane sAhitya phebru. '4, pR. 183-84 jUna, '46, pR. 347 mArca, '41, pR. 219-22 ? ? AkaTA. 41 pR. 18-22 ekaTA. '41, pR. 91-92 jAnyu. '40, pR. 133 ogaSTa, '40 pR. 424 eprila. '45, 80-81 me, 45, 114-115 "" 39 .. "" 39 ,, 39 ,, wr ,, ,, .. dw . dr buddhiprakAza kADiyuM "" ,, 39 : : : : 23 "9 .. .. 39 dr d .. 33 33 "" ,, 99 "" 39 .. 29 21 1940, pR. 62-63 1941 pR. 136-37 julAI '40 pR. 387 jUna, '40 pR. 349-51 me, '40, pR. 299-300 '41, pR. 344 jAnyu. '41 pR. 136 nave. '39. pR. 65-67 ? eprila '40, pR. 263-64 ekaTA, '50, pR. 310 ? jAnyu. '57. pR. 125-27 eprila, 'pa7 pR. 198 me, '57 pR. 221-25 ekaTA. '59, pR. 69-71 phebru. '58 pR. 153-55 ekaTA. 'paTa pR. 67-68 eprila '59, pR. 197-200 nave. 59 pR. 84-87

Page #39
2 135 zabdame sAmya 136 zuM chelleA ja meLApa 137 zuM zuM karIne ahiMsAnuM AcaraNu karI zakAya ? 138 zraddAdhana sudana 139 zraddheya sevAmUrti zrI giradhArIlAla daphatarInuM saMghe kareluM bahumAna 140 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI oLakha 144 satya-prArthanA praNetA svAmI bhakta 142 sadAcAranI sIDI 143 sAcA vaidya 144 (5) sukhalAlajInI sAthe sAthe 145 sAMpradAyika saMtra kathA 146 suMTha 147 hemacaMdranA Adeza vidhAna 5. becaradAsa viracita prathA-lekhonI sUci sAptAhika hiMdustAna 14-4'63. pR. 25 prabuddhajIvana 8'te jinasaMdeza 6'16 janakalyANu prabuddhajIvana pR. 422-25 2'70 prabuddhajaina me '4pa. pR. 4-5 prabuddhajaina 1'76 ? buddhiprakAza sapTe. '71 prabuddhajIvana pa'78 kAsa gujarAtI sabhA maheAtsava graMtha 1940, pR. 177-88 bhiSaka bhAratI pR. 178-81 AcArya dhruva smArakagra Mtha

Page #40
bhagavatIsUtra ane anya AgamanuM saMpAdana dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA zrI paM. becaradAsajI dezIe AgamonuM saMpAdana je kALe upADavuM tyAre temane joIto sahakAra maLe nahIM. kAraNa ke te kALe evI mAnyatA pravartatI hatI ke zrAvakothI Agamo vaMcAya ja nahIM, te pachI saMpAdananI vAta to dUra ja rahe. chatAM paNa paMDitajIe vyAkhyA prajJapti a5ranAma bhagavatI jevA mahatvanA granthanuM saMpAdana zarU karyu. A eka sAhasa ja hatuM chatAM paNa temaNe AgavI sUjhathI je prakAre tenuM saMpAdana karyuM te paddhatithI Aje paNa hajI koIe karyuM nathI ema kahI zakAya. eTale Aje paNa bhagavatInI aneka bIjI AvRttio mejuda chatAM paMDitajInA bhagavatInI mAMga banI rahI che. bhagavatIsUtranI mAtra eka ja hastaprata temane te kALe maLI hatI chatAM paNa temaNe yathAsaMbhava vizuddha mULa pATha ApavAne temAM prayatna karyo che. bhagavatInuM punaHsaMpAdana temaNe mahAvIra jaina vidyAlayanI Agama granthamALAmAM aneka pratAne AdhAre karyuM che tene prathamanA saMpAdana sAthe meLavavAmAM Ave te paMDitajInI ekamAtra pratane AdhAre karelI pAThazuddhi kevI che tene khyAla AvI jAya che. bhagavatIna saMpAdanamAM temaNe mAtra mULa pATha ApIne saMtoSa nathI mAnyo, tene gujarAtI anuvAda paNa A te uparAMta AcArya abhayadevanI vRtti paNa gujarAtI anuvAda sAthe chApI che. ATalAthI paNa temane saMtoSa thayo nathI eTale temaNe viSaya-carcA je mULa ane TIkAmAM Ave che tene spaSTa karatA TipaNe ati vistArathI ApyA che. je kALanI A temanI racanA che te kALe A prakAranA TipaNo lakhavAnI prathA hatI ja nahIM. A temanI sUjhanuM ja pariNAma che ane temanI kArya karavAnI paddhatinuM sUcaka paNa che. je karavuM te sarvAgINu karavuM, temAM kazI kamI rahevA devI nahIM. Agama viSe bIju temanuM kArya che AganA saMkSepa karI ApavAnuM. A bAbatamAM temaNe bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAo ke nAme jJAtAdharmakathAno sArAMza saraLa gujarAtI bhASAmAM Ape che. AmAM paNa pitAnI AgalI zailImAM paMDitajIe Ti5Na ApyA che. te ja pramANe bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsakomAM upAsakadazAne sArAMza ApI dIdhuM che. A uparAMta "rAjaprazrIya 5 AgamanuM saMpAdana ane gujarAtI anuvAdanuM kArya paNa saphaLatAthI temaNe karyuM che. AmAM paNa TipaNe to che ja. 1 jinAgama prakAzaka sabhA, bhAga-1-2 muMbaI, I. 1928 bhAga-3 gUjarAta vidyApITha I. 1929 2 mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bhAga 1-3, 1974, 1978, 1982. 3 gUjarAta vidyApITha, amadAvAda, I. 1931 4 gUrjara grantharatna kAryAlaya, amadAvAda I. 1931 5 lAdhAjI svAmI pustakAlaya, lIMbaDI, I. 1935

Page #41
bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAo ane bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsake ramaNIka zAha 1. bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAo (nAyadhammakahA) anu. paM. becaradAsa dezI, paMjAbhAI jaina graMthamALA-3, gUjarAta vidyApITha, amadAvAda. A. 1 (1931) A. 2 (1950) 2. bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsake (uvA sagadasAo) anuM. paM. becaradAsa dozI, pUMjAbhAI jaina graMthamALA-4, gUrjara graMtharatna kAryAlaya, amadAvAda. A. 1 (1931) bhagavAna mahAvIranA maulika dharmopadezanI saMkalanA karI temanA gaNadharoe je vividha sUtrorUpe gUMthaNa karI te bAra graMthe dvAdazAMgI ke gaNipiTaka tarIke oLakhAya che. A dvAdazAMgInuM aMtima "daSTivAda' nAmaka aMga lupta thayela che. bAkInA agiyAra aMga graMthe ane bIjA paNa mahattvapUrNa prAcIna jaina graMthone anuvAda gujarAtI bhASAmAM tajajJo pAse karAvI prakAzita karAvavAnuM kArya gUjarAta vidyApIThe AjathI lagabhaga pacAsa varSa pUrve upADayuM hatuM. pUMjAbhAI jaina graMthamALA nAme prakAzita thayelI A anuvAda graMthanI zreNImAM sau prathama I. sa. 1931mAM paM. becaradAsajIe anuvAdita karela chaThThA ane sAtamA aMga graMtha "nAyadhammakahA" ane "uvAsagadasAo" krame "bhagavAna mahAvIranI dhamakathAo" ane "bhagavAna mahAvIranA dasa upAsake" e nAme prakAzita thayelA. kathAo, daSTAMti, subhASito ane mahApuruSonA jIvanaprasaMgone dareka kALanA dharmanA sthApaka tathA anya dharmapracArake ke dharmAcAryo dharmopadezane eka AkarSaka sAdhana tarIke upayoga karatA AvyA che. vedathI laIne Aja sudhInA bhAratIya dhArmika sAhityamAM najara nAkhIe ke bhArata bahAra pravartelA khristI-muslima va. dharmonA dharmagraMthomAM najara nAkhIe te dharmopadeza mATe racAyelI aneka kathAo ApaNuM dhyAna kheMcaze. bhAratanuM prAcIna kathAsAhitya to bedhaka dhArmika sAhitya ja che. mahAbhArata ane rAmAyaNa enAM jvalaMta daSTAMta che. bauddha dharmamAM bodhakathAo rUpe jAtaka kathAonuM sthAna advitIya che. bhagavAna mahAvIre paNa pitAne dharmasaMdeza sAmAnya janone pahoMcADavA jema janabhASAnuM AlaMbana lIdhuM hatuM tevI ja rIte e saMdeza sAmAnya janenAM hRdayamAM utAravA kathAo-daSTAMto-subhASito Adino Azraya lIdhe hato. jJAtAdharmakathA ane uttarAdhyayanasUtra jevA graMthe bhagavAna mahAvIranI AvI kathanAtmaka vyAkhyAnazailInA suMdara udAharaNe che. samagra jaina sAhityanuM prAcInae viSayanI daSTie cAra vibhAgo - anugamAM vibhAjana karyuM che 1, caraNakaraNanuga-jemAM AcAraviSayaka sAhityane samAveza thAya che. 2. dharmakathAnuyoga

Page #42
ramaNaka zAha jemAM bodhaka kathAo, caritra Adine samAveza thAya che. 3. gaNitAnuyoga-jemAM gaNita-tiSa Adi viSayaka sAhityane samAveza thAya che ane 4. dravyAnuyoga - jemAM darzanaviSayaka sAhityane samAveza thAya che. Ama dharmakathAnuyogarUpe eka samagra vibhAganuM nirUpaNa karyuM che je darzAve che, ke jaina sAhityamAM dharmakathAnuM keTaluM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hatuM. jJAtAdharma kathA ane upAsakadazA A ane graMtha uparokta dharmakathAnuyoganA prAcInatama prathA gaNI zakAya. vaLI e bane bhagavAna mahAvIranA upadeza ane jIvana sAthe saMkaLAyelA che. bannenuM viSayavastu krame joIe nAyudhammakahA (saM. jJAtAdharmakathA athavA jJAtRdharmakathA )nA nAmanI samajUtI be rIte ApI zakAya. eka te jJAta eTale dRSTAMto ke udAharaNe ane dharmakathAo - e bane jemAM che te jJAtadharma kathA. bIjI samajUtI paMDitajI e Apela nAma mujaba jJAtR ke jJAtA eTale mahAvIra ane temaNe kahelI dharmakathAo eTale jJAtu ke jJAtAdharmakathA. baMne ahIM sarakhI rIte ghaTADI zakAya che. jJAtAdharmakathA athavA bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAonA be zrutaskaMdha eTale ke bhAga che. pahelA zrutaskaMdhamAM 19 adhyayanamAM nAnI moTI 19 kathAo ke daSTAMto ApelAM che. AmAM zramajIvananA Avazyaka guNo jevAM ke samabhAva ane sahanazakti keLavavA zA mATe jarUrI che ane kema keLavavA ene lagatI traNa kathAo (1lI paga UMco karyo, 11 mI dAvadravanA jhADa ane 17 mI ghoDA), zramaNoe sAvadhAna rahI, apramattapaNe mAtra zarIranA piSaNane mATe ja AhAra-sevana karavuM ene lagatI traNa kathAo (rajI be sAthe bAMdhyA, 4 thI be kAcabA, 18 mI susumA), ahiMsA Adi mULa guNemAM zaMkA na karavAne upadeza ApatI be kathAo (3 jI be IMDA, mI mArkadI), AcAranI zithilatAthI thatA anartha vize eka kathA (5 mI zailaka RSi), AmAnI unnati ane adhogatinA kAraNe ApatuM daSTAMta (6 huM adhyayana-tuMbaDuM), zramaNane yogya guNonI samajUtI ApatI be kathAo (7 resahiNa, 10 caMdramAM), strI jIvanamAM carama AtmonnatinI zakayatA darzAvatI mahilAnI kathA (8 mahila), sadAcAra ane gRhastha dharma darzAvatI eka kathA ( 12 pANa7), Asakti ane anAsakti viSe 4 kathAo (13 deDako, 14 amAtya teli, 15 naMdIphaLa ane 16-avarakaMkA-draupadInI kathA). Ama moTA bhAge zramaNonA jIvanamAM upayogI guNe ane te keLavavA mATe bodha ApatI kathAe koI rUpaka, dRSTAMta ke kathAnaka dvArA ApavA dhArele bodha sahaja rIte ApI de che, bIjA zrutaskaMdhamAM strIo dvArA saMyamapAlananI zithilatA ane tenA mAThAM pariNAme vize eka ja sarakhI aneka kathAo ApavAmAM AvI che. "vAsadasAone anuvAda paMDitajIe "bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsako' e zIrSaka taLe Apyo che. prAkRta 'uvAsaga" eTale "upAsaka'. prAcIna samayamAM gRhastha dharmAnuyAyIne mATe upAsaka zabda vaparAto. bauddhomAM paNa e ja zabda e ja arthamAM vaparAyela che. pachInA samayamAM upAsakane mATe zrAvaka zabda pracalita thayo, je atyAre paNa vaparAzamAM che. uvAsagadasAo" athavA "bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsake'mAM bhagavAnanA anuyAyI evA daza upAsake (zrAvake ke gRhathe)nA jIvananI dhArmika bAjunI jhAMkhI karAvavAmAM AvI che. pravajita thaIne jeo saMsAra tyAgI zake nahIM athavA je gRhasthajIvana choDayA vinA paNa dharmamaya AcaraNa karavA mAgatA hoya temane mATe jaina dharmamAM sthULavatanI yojanA che. ahiMsA, satya Adi mahAvratonuM maryAdita pAlana te sthULavrata. AvAM pAMca sthaLavatAnI sAthe ja gRhasthajIvananA bhegapabhogane maryA

Page #43
bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAo ane daza upAsake dita karatA bIjA zikSAdi vrata jeDIne gRhasthanA bAra vrato nizcita karavAmAM AvyA che. ahIM AvA grahasthavrata pALa tArA AnaMda Adi daza zrAvakonA Adarza jIvana darzAvAyAM che. A daza daza upAsake khUba ja samRddhizALI ane vyavahArakuzaLa vaizyo ane tatkAlIna samAjanA pratiSThita nAgariko che. mahAvIranA anuyAyI banI teo gRhasthanA vrata aMgIkAra kare che. temAM temane vinA naDe che chatAM nizcaLa rahe che ane uttarottara vadhu dharmAbhimukha bane che. emanAM udAharaNa ApI bhagavAna mahAvIra pitAne zramaNa samudAyane daDhatAmAM emane anusaravAnI salAha Ape che. A mULa aMga graMthe ArSa prAkRta eTale ke ardhamAgadhImAM ane viziSTa zailImAM racAyelAM che. bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAo'nI prastAvanAmAM kAkAsAheba kAlelakare spaSTa karyuM che tema anuvAdano uddeza maLa graMtha AgaLa rAkhI te zIkhavAmAM vidyArthIone madada thAya tevo nathI, paNa sAmAnya vAcakane jaina AgamamAM AvelI vastu prAmANika anuvAdamAM ja sIdhI rIte maLI zake te che. AthI ahIM mULane zabdazaH anuvAda ApavAmAM nathI AvyA. Agama graMthomAM atratatra aneka vastunuM punarAvartana thayAM kare che. vaLI bhagavAna mahAvIra, Arya sudharmA, pariSada, dharmadezanA, rAjAo rANIo, sArthavAha, upAsaka-upAsikAo, citya, nagara, dIkSA, kaLAgrahaNa Adi aneka viSaya tyAM Ave tyAM taddana ekasarakhuM ja varNana ApI devAmAM Ave che. moTA bhAge AvA rUDha varNano je varNa ke tarIke oLakhAya che - nA AdiaMtanA betraNa zabdo bAkInuM varNana "varaNae.' eTale ke pUrvavarNana pramANe evI sUcanA ApI cheDI devAya che. A anuvAdamAM AvA vAraMvAra AvatA varNanane TALavAmAM AvyA che tathA punarAvartita lAgatI ke pIchapeSaNarUpa lAgatI sAmagrIne anuvAda nathI karavAmAM AvyuM. Ama A anuvAda bhAvAnuvAda che. mULa graMthane Azaya spaSTa thAya, mULanI kAI Avazyaka vigata rahI na jAya ane arthatatvanI prAmANikatAne AMca na Ave tathA kathAnI saLaMgasUtratA jokhamAya nahIM tenI jhINavaTabharI kALajI laI paMDitajIe A anuvAda taiyAra karyo che. bane graMthamAM mULa sUtramAM AvatA aitihAsika ane bhaugolika nAmo tathA jaina AcAranA pAribhASika zabdo upara tulanAtmaka Ti5Na pariziSTarUpe ApavAmAM Avela che. tathA aMte anuvAdamAM vaparAyela kaThina zabda koza ApavAmAM Avela che. je sAmAnya vAcakane mATe paNa anuvAdane samajavAnuM taddana saraLa banAve che. TipaNumAM ApelI etihAsika-bhaugolika sAmagrI paMDitajInI vedhaka tulanAtmaka dRSTinI paricAyaka che ane bhAratIya saMskRtinA abhyAsIone mATe mabalakha mAhitI pUrI pADe che. AjathI pacAsa varSa pUrve bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmakathAo'nI prastAvanAmAM kAkAsAhebe prastuta anuvAda ane anuvAdaka vize lakhyuM che- AvA graMthane lIdhe jaina AgamAnuM maulika adhyayana vadhe ane AkhA samAjamAM dharmacarcA ane dharma jAgRtine calana maLe evI apekSA rAkhelI che. ane eTalA ja khAtara, jemaNe Akho jamAne jaina dharmazAstronA adhyayana pAchaLa gALyo che evA paMDita becaradAsanI A anuvAda mATe janA karI che. mULa zAstra pratye ananya zraddhA ane sAMpradAyika saMkucitatAno abhAva A be guNone lIdhe temanuM kAma haMmeza AdaraNaya gaNAyuM che.' A zabda atyAranA saMdarbhamAM paNa eTalA ja sAcA che. prastuta ane graMthe varSothI aprApya che. baMnenuM punarmudraNa thAya te Avazyaka che.

Page #44
jinAgamakathAsaMgraha kAnajIbhAI paTela jinAgamakathAsaMgraha" eka saMkalana che ane saMkalana (compilation) parathI saMkalanaktanI lekhaka tarIkenI vidvattAne khyAla na AvI zake. paNa temanI philasUphI-jIvanadRSTi ane kArya paddhati jarUra khyAla AvI zake. prakRtithI ekadama saraLa, udAra ane ciMtanazIla, AkRtie saumya evA pU. paMDita becaradAsajInI sAmAjika ane dhArmika RDhionA baMdhanamAM jakaDAI na rahevuM, hAtha para lIdhelA kAmamAM makkamatAthI AgaLa vadhavuM, lIdheluM kAma pUrI zraddhA ane zaktithI pAra pADIne japavuM, mULabhUta siddhAnto ane nIti-niyamonI bAbatamAM bAMdhachoDa na karavI-e philasUphI rahI che. "jinAgamakathAsaMgraha"nI kathAonI pasaMdagImAM A philasUphIe bhAga bhajavyo hoya tema te kathAonuM vastu jotAM lAge che. mULakathAo ane sUktio uparAMta A saMgrahamAM prastAvanA, anukramaNikA, prAkRta bhASAne paricaya, prAkRtanuM vyAkaraNa, TipaNe ane zabdakeza ApavAmAM AvyAM che. A saMpAdanamAM emanuM karyuM daSTibiMdu rahyuM che e paNa TUMkI prastAvanAmAM paMDitajIe spaSTa karyuM che. prAkRta bhASAnA abhyAsane vavA temaNe manora' ane bodhaprada kathAonI pasaMdagI karI che ane ethI prAcIna AgamapAThone mAtra zabdazaH saMgraha na karatAM te pAThane vidyAthIonI dRSTie pariSkRta karyA che. prAkRta kathAo vAMcatAM pahelA vyAkaraNane kaMIka paricaya thAya e uddezathI prAraMbhamAM prAtabhASAne paricaya ane tyArabAda prAkRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa ApyAM che, je emanI vyAkaraNa taraphanI vizeSa abhiruci chatI kare che. prAkRta bhASAnA paricayamAM prathama prAkRta bhASAnA svarUpano paricaya Apyo che. je leke prAkRtane saMskRtamAMthI UtarI AvelI ke saMskRtine prAkRtamAMthI UtarI AvelI mAne che temano bhrama bhAMgavA keTalIka dalIlo rajU karI che. jaina ArSa prAkRta ane bauddha prAkRta yA pAline pArasparika saMbaMdha spaSTa karyo che. 4i zabdanI vyutpattinI bAbatamAM to paMDitajIe eka no ja vicAra mUkyo che. AcArya buddhaSe mULa tripiTaka cA buddhavacananA arthamAM "pAli" zabdano prayoga karyo che. tene AdhAre Adhunika vidvAnoe 'paDhinI niyuktinI bAbatamAM vibhinna mata darzAvyA che. bhikSa jagadIza kAzyapane mata gr4 e uttinuM saMkSipta rUpa che (rivArapaDhiyAra pattiyA-patti). bhikSu siddhArthane mata ghAtti yA vADhi zabdano mULa AdhAra saMskRta zabda paTa" che. paM. vidhuzekhare jaNAvyuM che ke pA4i zabdano artha paMkti che ke je saMskRta paDhi zabdane paryAyavAcI che. jarmana vidvAna DaoN. mekasa velesare paDhi yA pADhi (pATaliputranI bhASA)nuM saMkSiptarUpa pAli banAvyuM che. keTalAka vidvAnee parisTa (gAma) zabdane AdhAre pAli zabdanI vyutpatti batAvI che. paMDitajIe pAli zabda aMgenA A vivAdano svIkAra karyo che ane vaya zabda uparathI taddhitAnta patharI zabda ane te uparathI "pAlI" zabda UtarI AvyAnI kalpanA karI che. temane A vicAra navIna ane saMzodhadaSTinI sUjhane ghAtaka che.

Page #45
jinAmakathAsaMgraha AcArya hemacaMdra vageree prAkatanI vyutpatti banAvatAM "pravrutiH saMkSipta ityAdine je ullekha karyo che te bAbatamAM paNa paMDitajIe maulika vicAra rajU karatAM jaNAvyuM che ke prAkRta bhASA zIkhavA mATe saMskRta zabdone AdhAra laI, tenI sAthe uccAraNa bhedane lIdhe je sAmya-vaiSamya che te batAvavA prAkRta vaiyAkaraNae potAnA vyAkaraNanI racanA karI che. eTale ke, saMskRta bhASA dvArA prAkRta zIkhavavAne emane abhigama rahyo che. e daSTie emaNe saMskRtine prAkRta a kahyo che ema mAnavuM joIe. maulika rIte vicAravAnI daSTi ane pitAnI mAnyatA nirbhika rIte rajU karavAnI hiMmata e saMzAdhakanuM lakSaNa ahIM joI zakAya che. jinAgamakathA saMgrahamAM ArSa ane laukika ane prakAranA prAkRtanA zabdaprayoga che. paNa paMDitajIe ahIM je vyAkaraNa ApyuM che te vyavahAru ane prAraMbhika abhyAsIne upayogI thavA pUratuM ja che. prAkRta bhASAmAM praveza karavA vaNa vikAranA niyama, nAma ane dhAtunA sAdhAraNa rUpa khAna ane kRdaMtanA khAsa khAsa udAharaNa ApyAM che. eTale ke A vyAkaraNa zAstrIya nahIM paNa kathAo samajavA sahAyabhUta thavAya teTaluM sAdhAraNa che. je je graMthamAMthI kathAo ane sUktio levAmAM AvyAM che te badhAnA nAmano te te sthaLe ullekha karyo che. paNa A graMthane saMkSipta paricaya ApI zakAye heta te prAraMbhika abhyAsIne vizeSa upayogI banata ema lAge che. mULa vibhAga pachI ApelAM TippaNo abhyAsIne vyutpatti temaja zabda ane zabdArthanA kamavikAsane khyAla Ape che. chelle upayukta zabdone keza ApavAmAM Avyo che. jinAgamakathAsaMgrahamAM 32 kathAo ane sUktione saMgraha che, jemAM jJAtAdharmakathAnI pAMca kathAo ane vasudevahiMDInI 4 kathAo vizeSa dhyAna kheMce che. upadezapada, upAsakadazA, dazavaikAlikavRtti ane AvazyakavRttimAMthI balba kathAo ane nirayAvalImAMthI eka kathA levAmAM AvI che vividha viSaya ane vicArane lagatI satio mukhyatve "vakA mAMthI levAI che. kumArapALapratibaMdha, paumacariyasametitaka ane uttarAdhyayanasUtramAMthI eka eka sUktisamUha levAmAM Avela che. A badhI kathAo ane sUktie mAtra jaina AgamamAMthI levAyela nathI. ethI zIrSakanI yathArthatA aMge prazna tha svAbhAvika che. paNa paMDitajIe bahu vyApaka arthamAM A zIrSakane prayoga karyo hoya ema lAge che. Apta puruSanuM vacana e Agama che. tIrthakara ane sarvajJa bhagavAna ApyuM che. temane upadeza ane vANu jinIgama che. zrutajJAnI ane dazapUvI sthaviro je kaMI kahe ke lakhe teno jinAgama sAthe ke virodha na hoI zake, tethI temanA graMtha paNa Agama aMtargata gaNAya. sthavirAe pitAnI pratibhAne AdhAre koI viSaya para Apela saMmati ke muktakone paNa AgamomAM samAveza thAya. Ama mukhyarUpe jinane upadeza ane vANI jenAgama che, gauNarUpe tenAthI anuprANita anya graMtha paNa Agama che A vyApaka arthamAM mULa jaina Agamo, tenI niti Adi TIkAo, AgamonA viSayane AdhAre racAyelA vasudevahiMDI, upadezapada jevA bedhaprada kathAgraMtha ane Agama vacane ne anumodana ApatA anya svataMtra graMtha ke saMktisaMgraha Agamo gaNAya. emAMthI levAyela kathAo ane saktionA saMgrahane paMDitajIe emanI rIta "jinAgamakathAsaMgraha' nAma ApyuM che. mULa AgamAMthI lIdhelI kathAo dhArmika nahIM paNa sAmAjika ane naitika bodhakathAo che. lenA cAritraghaDatara mATe A kathAvastu preraka bane e jIvanadaSTithI emaNe AgamonI A

Page #46
19 kAnajIbhAI paTela kathAone pasaMda karI saMgrahamAM sthAna ApyuM hoya ema lAge che. A vastu rajU karavA prastuta saMpAdanamAMthI keTalIka kathAo vize ahIM carcA karavAno upakrama rAkhe che. gifg mULa AgamamAM bhale pAMca vratane lagatI kathA heya paNa saMpAdakanI daSTi te gRhastha jIvanamAM kuTuMbanA vaDAnI pharaja tarapha aMgulinirdeza karavAnI hoI zake e saMbhava che. kuTuMbanI badhI vyaktionI kAma karavAnI kSamatA ane temanI ruci ekasarakhI na hoya. kuTuMbano vaDe samaju hoya to evuM Ayojana kare ke darekane potAnI ruci ane zakti pramANenuM kAma maLe. kuTuMbanI kAryakSamatA vadhAravA ane tene ekasUtre bAMdhI rAkhavA Ama thavuM jarUrI che. AvI sUjhane abhAva e atyAre tUTatI saMyukta kuTuMbanI prathAnA aneka kAraNe mAMnuM eka kAraNa hoI zake. "sure Hi' e mAtra be kAcabAonI kathA nathI. paNa saMyamI ane svabhAva caMcaLa evI be vyaktionI kathA che. mANasa hAtha para lIdhela kAmamAM saMzaya rAkhe ane zraddhA vagara kAma kare to te keTaluM kAragata nIvaDe ? "saMsacavA visminI pasaMdagImAM saMpAdakanI A dRSTi kAma karI gaI hoya to navAI nahIM. potAnA khUnI tarapha udArabhAva (bIjA bhavamAM) rAkhavo (mADha), ekanA eka putrane mAranAra vijaya cora jevAne kSamA ApI tene sahAyabhUta thavA tatpara rahevuM e kaMI nAnIsUnI vAta che ? AvuM kANa karI zake? kSamAnI sAkSAta mUrti. paNa je samAjamAM AvAM ujajavaLa rane hoya tyAM vijaya jevA coranuM zuM sthAna ? AvA samAjanuM nirmANa kema na thaI zake? medhANInI dIkarAne mAranAra" kathA sAthenA sAmyane ulekha atre aprastuta nahI gaNAya. vasudevahiMDI ane upadezapada jevA graMthamAMthI je kathAo paMDijIe pasaMda karI che te vyAvahArika baMdha uparAMta temanI ramUjavRttinI paricAyaka che. "jevA sAthe tevA" ke "ITano javAba paththarathI Apavo" evA vyavahAramAM "durathopArzva jaina' kahIne dhUrtanI patnIne hAtha pakaDIne gAmaDAne gADAvALo cAlavA mAMDe ke daravAjAmAMthI na nIkaLe evA eTale ke bahu ja moTA lADunI apekSA rAkhIne beThelA catura zaherIne be paisAnI lADuDIthI nirAza thavAne prasaMga Ave to kevI ramUja thAya? Izvare manuSyane ApelI buddhinA prapaMcAtmaka upayoga taraphane kaTAkSa A vArtAo dvArA pragaTa thAya che. jIvanamAM game tevA umadA kAma mATe paNa sAdhanazuddhine viveka na jALavanAranI "lAnAthaparivaraghai mAMnI trIjI putrI jevI dazA thAya. Aje paNa evI ghaNI mAtAe kuTuMbamAM pitAnI putrInuM varcasva sthapAya te jovA mAgatI hoya che, e mATe putrIonA vaiyaktika jIvanamAM paNa Dakhala kare che. paNa ghaNI mAtAone nirAza thavuM paDe che. temane pApe putrIne cAbUkanA phaTakA khAvAne prasaMga paNa Ave. chevaTe hArI thAkIne zikhAmaNa ApavI paDe ke "deva devasa vakriAti taheva paiNo vhijjaasi|" bALapaNamAM mAnA gumAvanAra bALakanI zI dazA thAya che tenAthI koI ajANa nathI. nagg zeho evI eka sAmAjika kathA che je AjanA kuTuMba jIvananA pAsA para prakAza pheke che. apara

Page #47
jinAgamakathAsaMgraha mAtA sAvakA putrane mAtAno sneha Ape tevuM samAjamAM bhAgye ja jovA maLe. pharI lagna karanAra pitA potAnA vyavasAyamAM gaLAbUDa hoya ke navI patnIne strI-caritrathI ajANa hoya to bALakane pitAne sneha paNa na maLe. AvA saMjogomAM je bALaka catura hoya to naTaputra rehanI jema mAtAnI sAna ThekANe lAvI dhAryuM kAma kaDhAvI zake. jo ema na thaI zake to bALakane zArIrika ane mAnasika vikAsa rUMdhAI jAya. strI-puruSanA anaitika saMbaMdhamAM mAtra strIone ja javAbadAra mAnavAnI zailI TheTha sUtrakALathI Aja sudhInA sAhityamAM eka sarakhI rIte cAlI AvI che. ekAda strIne dAkhale laI AkhI strI jAtinI niMdA karavI keTalI yukti-saMgata gaNAya? strI-jAtinI niMdA karanArA e bhUlI jAya che ke AvA dAkhalA e to strIo karatAM puruSomAM vadhAre jovA maLe che. te ukta nyAye puruSa-jAtinI niMdA kema nahIM ? vaLI, samAjamAM jema zIlavAna puruSo hoya che tema devavaMdya ane puruSavaMdya thaI gaI hoya tevI zIlavatI nArIonA dAkhalA itihAsamAM ochA nathI. e nyAye AkhI strI jAtinI prazaMsA thavI joIe. paNa puruSa-pradhAna samAjamAM sAhitya-nirmANa paNa puruSone hAthe thayuM che. eTale strIonA svabhAvanI keTalIka nirbaLatAone svIkAra karIe to paNa uparokta bAbatamAM te sva-jAti taraphane pakSapAta ja jaNAya che. marivArojhArikA mAM kevaLa A ja mAnyatA sAmenA geravyAjabIpaNu vize vAta karavAmAM AvI che. lagna pachI paNa 12-12 varSa sudhI ekAkI jIvana jIvatI dhanazrI jevI evI ghaNI strIo haze ke je para-puruSanA nAma mAtrathI paNa cheDAI jAya. zIlane DAgha na lAge te mATe khUna karavAnI hade javuM paDe to te mATe paNa taiyAra hoya tevI strIo Aje paNa jovA maLaze. sAme pakSe jene samAja pUjanIya ane vaMdanIya gaNe che tevA saMnyAsInI cAritrahInatAnAM darzana thAya che. A kathAmAM sAmAjika pAkhaMDa ane prathA upara vyaMga chato thayo che. vaDIlo tarapha bhaktibhAva rAkhavo joIe. paNa gurupatnInuM mAna rAkhavA, temanA tarapha Adara dAkhavavA rAjA vasu anyAyane pakSakAra bane ane asatyane Azaro le to dharmarAjanA rathanI jema AkAzamAM adhdhara rahetu tenuM siMhAsana paNa jamIna para paTakAya temAM zI navAI ? gurupatnI tarapha bhaktibhAva rAkhavo joIe paNa te keIne bhoge ke asatyane zaraNe jaIne nahIM. jIvanamAM dhananuM mahattva che. e mATe saMgharSa paNa karavo paDe. paNa dhana ane sneha ke dhana ane kartavya vacce pasaMdagI karavAno prasaMga Ave to zuM karavuM ? vyavahAra-jagatamAM dhana game teTaluM upayogI hoya paNa te sthaLasaMpatti che, sAcI saMpatti to sUkSama sanehasaMpatti che. ane ene mahimA vizeSa che. "nIvaLavAya parivavAmAM vAtsalyathI chalakAtuM AvI eka sAcI mAtAnuM hRdaya dhananA DhagalAne lAta mAravA prere che. saMsAramAM aniSTa to che te sArapa paNa che. zuM grahaNa karavuM te vyaktine vazanI vAta che. kAgaDAo jevA kRtanI mANaso (caraghA vAyA) che, to nAnA zA RNamAMthI mukta thavA jIvananI Ahuti ApavA tatpara kezabInA citrakAra jevA kRtajJa mANaso paNa che (sucvo ko). mATe kaI raDyA -khaDyA dAkhalAne AdhAre mANasAI paranI zraddhA gumAvavAnuM na poSAya.

Page #48
kAnajIbhAI paTela 31 : ane nannama samuttI' ane 'vidhi-vidhAo' jevI kathAe dhArmika aMdhazraddhA mAnyatAo tarapha lAlakhattI dhare che. pazukhali ApanAra vyakti e jANatI nathI ke te jIva pU. jIvanamAM potAnA kAI svajata hoI zake. chelle, A saMgrahamAM je sUkti-samUhane sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che te chavApayogI che. Adarzo maitrI, jIvanamAM sAhasanuM mahattva, adIna banIne jIvavuM, nItipUrvaka cAlavu', dhIraja dharavI vagerene lagatI sUkti sthULa rIte vyavahArane ghaDanArI ane sUkSma rIte mANusanA zIlane ghaDanArI che. A sUktie vidheyAtmaka ane niSedhAtmaka banne prakAranI che. gAMdhIvAdI vicArasaraNImAM manuSya, manuSyatva ane samAjajIvana kendrasthAne che. cAritravAna mANaseAnA ghaDatarathI samAja sa Mpanna khate. e mATe mANusatI savruttio para zraddhA rAkhIne mANase pote nItinA mArge cAlavu joIe, A gAMdhIvAdI vicArasaraNIne varelA paMDita khecaradAsajIe 'ninAmuthAtaMtra ' mAM jANe temanA vicArAnu pratibiMba paDatuM heAya tevI vaiyaktika ane sAmAjika jIvanane sparzatI kathAe pasa karI che evu mane tA A kathAonu` vastu jotAM lAge che. kathAnAM je zI ka ApavAmAM AvyAM che te paNa kadAca A vicArane anumeAdana Ape che. keTalAka zIrSaka teA saMpAdake peAtAnI rIte ApyAM che, eTale kathAnA zIkanI khAkhatamAM paNa mane ema lAge che ke sauMpAdakanI vicArasaraNInI jANe-ajANe asara paDI che. ' ninAmathAsaMprad 'nI kathA ane suktienI pasaMdagImAM pU. paMDita beyarasajInI philasUphIe bhAga bhajavyA che ema jaNAvI A vidyApuruSaRSine jJAnAMjali arpavAnA mArA ahIM namra prayAsa che eTaluM jaNAvavAnI rajA lauM.

Page #49
siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana ane malayagirizabdAnuzAsana jayadevabhAI zukala bhAratIya zAstrIya vAlmayanAM uddagama ane vikAsamAM vyAkaraNazAstranuM asAdhAraNa mahatva che. chanda zAstra, jyotiSa, arthazAstra ane bIja zAstrono vikAsa te te samayanI sAmAjika sthitinA saMdarbhamAM thayelo che; paraMtu vyAkaraNazAstrane vikAsa prAcIna bhAratIya vAlmayanA pravAhane anusare che. vyAkaraNazAstrano uddabhava vaidika vAyanI paraMparAmAM brAhmaNagraMthanA yugamAM I. pU. 800 nI AsapAsathI zarU thaze ane I. sa. pUrve 1pa0 sudhI tene satata vikAsa thato rahyo. tyAra pachInAM lagabhaga sattara varSo sudhI A zAstrane vividha rUpe abhyAsa thato rahyo. dhvani, vyAkaraNa ane arthavicAranI zAkhAonA asaMkhya granthamAM te navapallavita thayo. A granthamAM prApta thatAM sUkSma anveSaNa, vistAra ane vaijJAnika anveSaNapaddhati jagatanA zAstrIya nAmayamAM anyatra jevA maLatAM nathI. yAska pUrvenA ane pANinipUrvenA lagabhaga trIsa jeTalA vayAkaraNanA ane temanA matAnA ulalekha nirUktamAM, RvedaprAtizAkhyomAM ane aSTAdhyAyImAM prApta thAya che. A badhA AcAryonA svataMtra ane saMpUrNa vyAkaraNagraMtha arthAt sUtra, dhAtu, gaNa, uNadi ane liMgAnuzAsana evAM pAMca aMgone samAvatA graMtha haze ke kema te spaSTa thatuM nathI. paraMtu A AcAryoe davani, vyAkaraNa, arthavicAra, vyutpatti ane paribhASA viSe je mahattvanAM vidhAne karyA hatAM te adyApi sacavAI rahyAM che. AvA AcAryomAM zaunaka, zAkaTAyana, audumbarAyaNa, gAgya ane ApizAlinA saMpUrNa graMthe hatA te nirvivAda che. brAhmaNagraMthenA yugamAM vyAkaraNacarcAnuM svarUpa vistRta hatuM. te carcAmAM vedonI judI judI zAkhAonA vanio, matronAM uccAraNe ane temanI viziSTatAo, vaidika prayoganI bhASA prayogonA saMdarbhamAM vilakSaNatAo tema ja bhASAprayogonI sUkSmatAo aMgenAM cintanene samAveza thato hato. kALakrame vaidika prayogo ane bhASA prayogonI carcAo be vibhAgamAM vibhakta banI. eka vibhAga zikSA ane prAtizAkhya rUpe avatAra pAmya ane bIje vibhAga zabdapArAyaNa arthAt zabdAnuzAsana rUpe jANItA banyo. IsupUrvenI TrI ane pAMcamI sadImAM vyAkaraNacarcAnuM je vizALa rUpa prakaTa thayuM temAM be mahAvaiyAkarane phALe mahattvano che. eka hatA. Apizali ane bIjA hatApANini, vyAkaraNanA prAcIna ulekhomAM ApizalinA vidhAno je saMdarbho maLe che temanA uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke ApizAlinI vyAkaraNa paraMparA satra, dhAtu, gaNa, uNudi, liMgAnuzAsana ane paribhASArUpe pUrNa hevI joIe. chUTAchavAyA ullekha sivAya A paraMparA viSe kazI vizeSa mAhitI prApta thatI nathI.

Page #50
jayadevabhAI zukala 33 IsupUrvenI chaThThI ane pAMcamI sadImAM vyAkaraNacarcAnuM je vizALa rUpa pragaTa thayuM temAM be mahAvaiyAkaraNano phALe mahattvanuM che. eka hatA Apizali ane bIjA hatA pANini. vyAkaraNanA prAcIna ulekhomAM ApizaninA vidhAnonA je saMdarbho maLe che temanA uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke ApizAlinI vyAkaraNaparaMparA sUtra, dhAtu, gaNa, uNAdi, liMgAnuzAsana ane paribhASArUpe pUrNa hevI joIe. chuTAchavAyA ulekha sivAya A paraMparA viSe kazI vizeSa mAhitI prApta thatI nathI. IsunI pUrve 500nI AsapAsa thayelA AcArya pANininI vyAkaraNa paraMparAmAM sUtrasamUharUpe aSTAdhyAyI nAmano graMtha prApta thAya che. dhAtu pATha ane gaNapATha tenAM sahAyaka aMgo che. temanI vyavasthAne upayogI keTalIka paribhASAo pANinie sUtrarUpe rajU karI che. keIka uNAdisUtrasamUha temanA dayAnamAM haze tema kahI zakAya. aSTAdhyAyImAM prApta thatA liMganA niyamomAM liMgAnuzAsana samAI jAya che. 3983 sUtrone A graMtha batrIsa pAda ane ATha adhyAyamAM vibhakta che. A sUtromAMthI 1245 sUtra upara kAtyAyane vArtike rahyAM che ane 1228 sutro upara pataMjalie bhASya racyuM che. pANinie prabodhelI vyavasthA, vizALa pradeza upara bolAtI saMskRta bhASAnAM zabdarUponI siddhi mATe racelA niyamo, e niyamone paraspara anvaya ane e niyamo uparathI kALakrame sadhAyelA keTalAka prasiddha bhASAvaijJAnika siddhAMtoe pANininI kIrtine jagatamAM prasarAvI che. jIvana, jagata ane vADmayamAM sarvatra tarkayukta ane niyamabaddha vyavasthA nihALanArI pAzcAtya vivecanapaddhatine anusaranArA keTalAka arvAcIna pANinIyo pANininI vyavasthAmAM kSatio nihALe che ane pANinIya graMthamAM aneka sudhArA vadhArA thayA hovAnI mAnyatAmAM rAce che. brAhmaNa paraMparAnuM samagra saMskRta vADmaya pANininA niyamonuM daDhapaNe anusaraNa kare che. IsunI pahelI sadI pachI jaina paraMparAne potAnA AgavA vyAkaraNa vADmayanI khoTa sAlavA lAgI. bauddha paraMparAne AvI khoTa sAlatI na hatI. buddhagheSa ane bIjA bauddha lekhake pANinIya sUtrone chUTathI upayoga karatA hatA. tema chatAM IsunI cothI sadImAM thayelA AcArya candrane laghu, vispaSTa ane saMpUrNa vyAkaraNanI AvazyakatA lAgatAM temaNe vyAkaraNane cAndrasUtra nAme sUtragrantha ra. aSTAdhyAyI uparathI ja taiyAra thayelo A vyAkaraNagraMtha spaSTatA, lAdhava ane saraLatA sivAya bIjA kazAM viziSTa lakSaNe dharAvatuM nathI. IsunI AThamI sadImAM thayelA dharmadAse 2celI cAndravRttimAM kAzikAne sAvaMta upayoga thayo che. bauddha ane jaina paraMparAo aSTAdhyAyamAM maLatA vaidika prayogo aMgenA ane svaraprakriyA aMgenA sUtraniyamono tyAga kare che, paraMtu pANinie ApelAM ane prakRti pratyaya kAryamAM upayogI vedika udAharaNe ane yajJasaMdarbhavALAM udAharaNone te sAcavI rAkhe che. brAhmaNa paraMparAnI jema jaina vyAkaraNa paraMparAe potAnA prAcIna AcAryonA ulalekho karyA che. jainendra vyAkaraNa, zrIdatta (1-4-34), yazobhadra (2-1-99), bhUtabali (3-4-83), prabhAcandra (4-3-180), siddhasena (5-1-7) ane samantabhadra (5-4-140) jevA AcAryono ullekha kare che. AvI rIte zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa paNa Aryavaja (1-2-13), Indra (1-2-37) ane siddhanandI (2-1-229) jevA prAcIna vaiyAkaraNene ulekha kare che. jainendra ane zAkaTAyanamAM ne dhelA pUrvA, cAryo pANinimAM nathI ane pANinie nAMdhelA pUrvAcAryo jainendra ane zAkaTAyanamAM nathI. jaina vyAkaraNa paraMparAmAM sauthI prAcIna graMtha IsunI chaThThI sadImAM thayelA AcArya devanandI

Page #51
34 siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana ane malayagirizabdAnuzAsana kRta jainendra zabdAnuzAsana che. pAMca adhyAya, vIsa pAda ane traNa hajAra aDasaTha sUtrovALA A graMthamAM sUtra, dhAtu, uNadi ane gaNapATha prApta thAya che. A vyAkaraNamAM pratyAhArone svIkAra thayo che tethI temAM pratyAhAra sUtro hevAM joIe paraMtu abhayanandInI mahAvRttimAM paNa te maLatAM nathI. jainendra vyAkaraNamAM pANini, kAtyAyana, pataMjali ane candrane yatheccha upayoga thayo che. tevI ja rIte IsunI AThamI sadImAM thayelA AcArya abhayanandInI jainendra sUtro uparanI mahAvRttimAM kAzikA, nyAsa ane cAndravRttino manabhara upayoga thayo che. bauddha ane jaina vyAkaraNa paraMparAo uparanuM pANininuM RNa keTaluM sAdyanta che tene mATe eka udAharaNa basa thaze. pANininA sUtraniyama anavarane strI (3. 2. 21) pramANe gaIkAlanA prasaMgane jaNAvavA mATe hyastana bhUtakALa vaparAya che. A sUtra uparanuM vArtika parokSe 2 vijJAne junaviSA jaNAve che ke A prasaMga lokaprasiddha heya ane prayakatAe pote je na hoya paraMtu tenuM darzana tene mATe saMbhavita heAya tyAre paNa A ja kALa vaparAya che. A niyamanAM be udAharaNa pataMjalie ApyAM che; jAthAnaH sAtamA ane athavA mAdhyamiwIFA A udAharaNomAM adhyAnI pAsenA prAcIna nagara sAketa uparanA ane citoDa pAsenI mAdhyamikA nagarI uparanA mInDaranA vijayane ulekha che. AnAM anukaraNe cAndravRttimAM banAsakaLa dUiAnA (1. 2. 81), jainendra-mahAvRttimAM jaLagherA mathAm (2. 2. 92), zAkaTAyana amoghavRttimAM va dhAre apAtInI (4. 3. 208), siddhahemacandramAM - siddhAne avantInA (5. 2. 28) ane malayagirimAM jAtIna kumArapAtra . (kRdanta 3. 23) evAM maLe che. jene zabdAnuzAsana pachInI bIjI jaina vyAkaraNa paraMparA zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa paraMparA che. rASTrakUTa amoghavarSa pahelAnA arthAta IsavIsananA navamA saikAnA uttarArdhamAM thayelA ane pAlyakIrti evuM nAmAMtara pAmelA zAkaTAyane satrapATha ro ane sUtrapATha upara amodhavRttinI paNa temaNe racanA karI. temaNe gaNapATha, dhAtupATha, uNadipATha, paribhASApATha ane liMgAnuzAsana paNa racyAM. - dakSiNanA kadaMba rAjAonI amIdaSTi pAmelI ane pAchaLathI dakSiNanI digaMbara jaina paraM. parAe apanAvelI yApanIya paraMparAmAM A zAkaTAyana AcAryanI prasiddhi che. zAkaTAyanasUtramAM ane amAdhavRttimAM kAzikA, cAndravRtti ane nyAsanuM pUrepUruM anusaraNa jovA maLe che. vyAkhyAnane vistAra ane vipula udAharaNe ameghavRttinI viziSTatA che. pANinIca vyAkaraNaparaMparA pachInI A badhI vyAkaraNaparaMparAo munitraye pravartAvelA siddhAntamAM kazuM umero karatI nathI. temanAmAM prAcIna ke navIna bhASAprayogonA viziSTa ullekha maLatA nathI. samakAlIna sAhitya sAthe temane jhAjhe saMbaMdha nathI ane AvA sAhityanA anulakyamAM temanAM vidhAnamAM paNa kazA pheraphAra jovA maLatA nathI. hemacaMdrAcAryanuM siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana AmAM apavAda che. sUtraniyamane navesarathI rajU karAte krama, saMjJAomAM managamatA pheraphAro ane vidhAnalAdhavamAM emane moliktAnAM darzana thAya che. AvI spaSTa maryAdAo hovA chatAM pANinIya paraMparAnA munitrayanAM vacanane temaNe barAbara sAcavI rAkhyAM che. aSTAdhyAyInI svaradikI prakriyAnA tyAga sivAya temaNe bIju kazuM gumAvavAnuM iSTa mAnyuM nathI. pariNAme pANinIya paraMparAnAM sUtravArtikabhASyakathanonA pAThazodhana mATe A vyAkaraNagraMthe upayogI che.

Page #52
jayadevabhAI zukala 75 jaina paraMparAnA vyAkaraNagraMthanI AvI upagitAnA saMdarbhamAM siddhahema vyAkaraNanuM ghaNuM mahattva che. aSTAdhyAyInAM sUtronA, kAtyAyananAM vArtikone ane pataMjalinAM bhASyavacanone sauthI vadhAre upayoga hemacandrAcAryo karyo che. A uparAMta IsunI dasamI sadI sudhImAM thayelA lagabhaga badhA mahattvanA vaiyAkaraNa, candra, bhartuhari, nyAsakAra, maitreyarakSita ane kaiyaTanAM vidhAnane paNa temaNe pitAnA vyAkaraNagraMthamAM samAvyAM che. solaMkI rAjavI siddharAja jayasiMhanI icchAthI hemacandrAcArya siddhahemacandrazabdAnuzAsananI racanA karI. A kArya temaNe I. sa. 1143mAM pUruM karyuM. triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritanI prazastimAM ane nirdeza maLe che. pUrva pUrvajasiddharAjanRpatebhaktispRzo yaashcy|| __ sAGga vyAkaraNaM suvRttisugama cakrubhavantaH purA // siddhahemane aMte paNa Avo ja nirdeza che, tenAtivistRtadurAgamaviprakIrNazabdAnuzAsanasamUhakadarthitena / abhyarthitA niravamaM vidhivad vyadhatta zabdAnuzAsanamida munihemacandraH // ATha adhyAya ane 4685 sutrovALA A sUtragraMthamAM pahelA sAta adhyAyonAM 356 sUtromAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanI carcA che. pahelA adhyAyamAM saMjJA, saMdhi ane nAma, bIjA adhyAyamAM nAma, kAraka, tvaSNatva ane strI pratyaya, trIjA adhyAyamAM samAsa ane AkhyAta, cothA adhyAyamAM AkhyAta, pAMcamA adhyAyamAM kRdanta ane chaThThA ane sAtamA adhyAyamAM taddhitanI carcA karavAmAM AvI che. dareka adhyAyane aMte ekeka cAlukya rAjAnI prazasti che. siddhahemazabdAnuzAsanamAM vyAkaraNanAM badhAM aMge, sUtra, gaNa, dhAtu, uNAdi ane liMgAnuzAsana prApta thAya che. gaNapAThane bRhattimAM samAvavAmAM Avyo che. sUtrapATha upara hemacandrAcArye laghu, madhyama ane bRhad ema traNa vRttio racI che. brahavRtti arthAt tatvaprakAzikA upara zabdamahArNavanyAsa arthAt bRhanyAsa nAmanI atyaMta vistRta TIkA prApta thAya che. nyAsanI racanA upara pataMjalinA mahAbhASyanI ane jinendrabuddhinA nyAsanI gADha asara che. ApaNane prApta thatA nyAsamAM pahelA adhyAyane pahelo pAda apUrNa ane trIje tathA ethe pAda, bIjA adhyAyanA cAra pAda, trIjA adhyAyane ethe pAda ane sAtamA adhyAyane trIje pAda eTalA maLe che. nyAsamAM hemacandrAcAryanI pahelAMnA aneka vyAkaraNagraMthanAM avataraNa maLe che. spaSTatA, vistAra ane sUkSmatAnI daSTie brAhmaNetara vyAkaraNa-paraMparAmAM A graMthanuM sauthI vadhAre mahattva che. siddhahemazabdAnuzAsananI khyAti hemacandrAcAryanA samayamAM ja ghaNI vistarI hatI. pachInA samayamAM badhA jaina graMthakAro A vyAkaraNane upayoga karatA hatA. tema chatAM keTalAka svataMtra vyAkaraNagraMtha racavAnuM kAma catratatra cAlu hatuM. jena vyAkaraNagraMthomAM vi. saM. 1080mAM racAyelA buddhisAgara vyAkaraNano ulalekha karavo joIe. te hemacandranI pUrve cAyuM hatuM. malayagirine vyAkaraNane hastapratomAM muSTivyAkaraNanA nAmathI ullekha karavAmAM Ave che. I. sa. 1177nI arthAta solaMkI rAjavI kumArapAlanA samayanI A racanA che. navAgama vRttikAra tarIke malayagiri jANatA che. AgamavRttionI racanA pahelAM temaNe A zabdAnuzAsananI racanA

Page #53
36 siddhahemarAmdAnuzAsana ane malagirizabdAnuzAsana karI hatI. malayagiri yAndra ane zAkaTAyananA ullekha kare che. haimavyAkaraNanI taimAM ghaNI asara hAvA chatAM hemacandratA temAM ullekha nathI. kAtantranI yeAjanA pramANe teNe sa`dhi, nAma, AkhyAta, kRdanta ane taddhita evA vibhAgA pADavA che. peAtAnI zra tharacanAmAM peAtAnA vyAkaraNanA ja upayAga karavA evI mahecchA pUrNa karavA malayagirinuM vyAkaraNa racAyuM che. jaita vyAkaraNAmAM malagirinA zabdAnuzAsananuM mahattva pramANamAM enDru che. upara jaNAvyu` tema jaina graMthakArAmAM peAtAnI paraMparAnAM vyAkaraNAnA abhyAsa ane temane ja upayAga karavAnuM spaSTa valaNu najare caDhe che. jaina sAdhue ane vidvAne A aMge hamezAM utsAhI rahyA che. diva'gata paMDita becaradAsajI AnuM uttama udAharaNa che. paMDitajIe nAnI vayathI ja siMhemazabdAnuzAsanane abhyAsa zarU karyAM hatA ane AjIvana cAlu rAkhyA hatA. siddhahemapara parAnA lagabhaga badhA graMthAnA temanA abhyAsa sUkSma hatA. samagra haimasUtrapATha temanA jihavAge hatA ane haimavyAkaraNusUtrone te vAra vAra ullekha karatA hatA. gujarAtanuM pradhAna vyAkaraNa nAmanA temanA lekhamAM temaNe siddhahemazabdAnuzAsanA vistRta paricaya karAvyA che. gujarAtI bhASAnI utkrAMti aMgenA, muMbaI yunivarsiTInA Azraye temaNe ApelAM vyAkhyAnAmAM siddhahemanA prAkRta vyAkaraNanA temanA abhyAsanI spaSTa chApa dekhAI Ave che. paMDitajInA vyAkaraNuviSayaka pAMDityane paricaya temanA malayagiriSkRta zabdAnuzAsananA zAstrIya saMpAdana (amadAvAda, 1967) uparathI maLe che. teramA saikAnI tADapatrIya hastaprata ane pUnAnI hastapatra uparathI temaNe A saMpAdanakArya karyuM che. hastapratA uparathI graMtha saMpAdana karanArA saMzodhakone hastapratAnI keTalIka viziSTatA--saLaMga lakhANa, lekhananI vyaktiniSTha paddhati ane virAmacihnonA lagabhaga abhAva--ne kAraNe sUtra, vRtti, udAharaNA ane pratyudAharaNAne judAM tAravIne vyavasthitarU pe mUkavAnuM muzkela bane che. vyAkaraNazAstramAM sUtrAnAM ekasarakhAM vRtti, vyAkhyAna, uddAharaNa ane pratyudAharaNanI paraMparA pataMjalinA samayathI pracalita che ane IsavI sananA aDhAramAM saikA sudhInA badhA vRtti thAmAM te prApta thAya che. AvI sthiti jaita vyAkaraNuparaMparAmAM paNa heAya te svAbhAvika che. kAzikA, cAndravRtti ane nyAsamAMnI paraparA jaitendra, zAkaTAyana ane hemacandramAM dRDha banIne malayagiri sudhI paheAMcI che. tethI malayagirinA pAThane vyavasthita karavAmAM A paraMparA madadarUpa ane che. tenI sAthe sAthe saMpAdaka pAsethI A paraMparAnA pUrepUrA jJAnanI apekSA paNa rahe che. paMDitajIe AvI apekSA pUrI karI che, kAzikAkAra, jaitendra, zAkaTAyana ane hemacandranA graMtha tapAsIne temAMnA vidhAtAnI malayagirinAM vidhAnA sAthe tulanA karIne mUtrA, vRtti ane udAharaNAne vyavasthita rIte rajU karavAnuM muzkela kArya paDitajIe saphaLatAthI pAra pADayuM che. hastapratAmAM vAraMvAra prApta thatA nAnA ke meATA graMthapAtAnuM punaHsaMdhAna ane punarnirmANa karavuM paDe che. paoNMDitajIe nAnA graMthapAtAnuM punani mAMNu ane punaHsaMdhAna kayu che, ane temane yeAgya saMdarbhomAM goThavIne graMthanI saLa gasUtratA jALavI che. malagirinA temanA sa`pAdananI pAdaTIpeA uparathI paMDitajInA saMpAdanakAryanI barAbara spaSTatA thAya che. keTalAMka udAharaNA joIzuM. (1) mULa pAThamAM Avazyaka spaSTatA thAya te mATe temaNe vyAkhyAna ane vRtti rajU karyA cheH (a) vRttau sthAnanuLapramALArInAM trAsasyA'' nRtyatra 'jJAti'zaniTrona 'athena' ityAdika saMgrAhyaM tasya ca udAharaNa idam / pR. 4 pATIpa 4

Page #54
jayadevabhAI zukala 27 (A) batra "vitranu ti kaH saMvone suvidhAyaktrArjana norva akSA je pratijJa ta tArca | pR. 15 pAdaTIpa 1 (2) hastapratane doSa darzAvI zuddha pAThanI carcA temaNe karI che. (a) sadhipAdamAM sUtra na aa2aa nA udAharaNa kanyA aMge carcA karatAM temaNe jaNAvyuM che ke batra choDapi pAThaH patitaH vite vADhipiwAbamAvataH pR. 7 pAdaTIpa 5 A) AkhyAnapAdamAM sUtra 31 : nA udAharaNa cArja savamavIvAthaHA ne badale amoghavRtti ane zAkaTAyanacintAmaNinA pATha caH ne zuddha pATha samajavA ema temaNe darzAvyuM che. tra mAghavRttivattAH pATe cA vaM" kRti pAra UMcataH zuddha mavettA pR. 178 pAdaTIpa 1 (3) malayagirinuM kAzikA, zakaTAyana ane siddhahemanuM anusaraNa jANItuM che. tarata ja dhyAnamAM Ave evAM aneka udAharaNe temaNe rajU karyA che. kAzikAnAM badhAM udAharaNe tarapha temaNe ApaNuM dhyAna doryuM che. namUnA rUpe pR. 7, pA. TI. 2; pR. 10, pA. TI. 1; pR. 16, pAdaTIpa 1; pR. 20, pAdaTIpa 1; pR. 84, pAdaTIpa 1; pR. 92, pAdaTIpa 3na rajU karI zakAya. (4) sUtra ane vRttinI sarakhAmaNuM karatAM keTaleka ThekANe malayagirinI kSatio tarapha paMDitajI ApaNuM yAna dore che. (a) saMdhi prakaraNanA pAMcamA pAdanA 26mA sUtranI vRttimAM sUkArane Adeza thAya che ema malayagirie jaNAvyuM che. ahIM Adeza nahi paraMtu Agama zabda he joIe evo paMDitajIno mata che. (A) nAma prakaraNane AThamA pAkanA 28mA sUtra uparanI vRttimAM sAmAne badale maravA (arthAta jJAnatyAta ) levuM joIe. (I) AkhyAta prakaraNanA navamA pAdana 37mAM sUva uparanI vRttimAM suri asamAnajIne badale arjuna samAna evo pATha hovo joIe. (I) AkhyAta prakaraNanA dasamAM pAdanA 40mA sUtra uparanI vRttima zrataH | dbAna evAM be udAharaNane badale agrata ane bAthA: evuM vaikalpika 25 hevuM joIe. (5) malayagirinA sUtrapAThamAM prApta na thatAM paraMtu vRttimAM nirdiSTa evAM sUtro tarapha paMDitajIe ApaNuM dhyAna devuM che. (a) nAma prakaraNanA bIjA pAdanA pAMcamA sUtra kheM- jJanaro viSe paMDitajI jaNAve che ke A sUtra hastapratomAM nathI paraMtu vRttimAMnI carcA uparathI tenuM astitva siddha thAya che. (A) nAma prakaraNanA trIjA pAdanuM paMdaramuM sUtra ni : hastapratomAM maLatuM nathI paraMtu A sUtra pachInA sattaramA ane ogaNIsamA sutra uparanI vRttimAM tene nirdeza maLe che tethI te Avazyaka che.

Page #55
38 siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana ane malayagirizabdAnuzAsana paMDitajInI AvI sUkamekSikAnAM aneka udAharaNa ApI zakAya vyAkaraNanA prAcIna ane aprasiddha graMthonAM zAstrIya saMpAdanamAM malayagirinA zabdAnuzAsananuM A saMpAdana mahattvanuM sthAna dharAve che. A saMpAdananI bIjI traNa viziSTatAo tarapha ApaNuM dhyAna jAya che-eka che A pustakanI vistRta prastAvanA; bIjI viziSTatA che tene aMte paMDitajIe ApelAM tulanAtmaka pariziSTo ane trIjI viziSTatA che vyAkaraNasUtrasaci. prastAvanAmAM paMDitajIe aneka upayogI bAbatonI carcA karI che. hastapratonA pAThanI zuddhi, graMthapAtanuM punarnirmANa, prAcIna vayAkaraNanA kArya sAthe tulanA karIne zuddha pAThane nizcaya, AvI badhI prAthamika AvazyaktAo paMDitajIe pUrI karI che. jaina vayAkaraNane saMkSepamAM ullekha karIne malayagirinAM jIvana, samaya ane kRtionI carcA temaNe karI che. prabaMdhAmAM malayagirinA nAma mAtrane ulekha hevAthI zabdAnuzAsanamAM prApta thatA ane ApaNe jene agAu nideza karyo che te udAharaNa sat vatana kumArapatra: 2 uparathI malayagirine kumArapAlanA samakAlika TharAvIne tathA kumArapAlanA vijayo aMge utkIrNa lekhone AdhAra laIne bAramA saikAnA uttarArdhamAM kumArapAla ane malayagirinA samayane nizcaya temaNe karyo che. paMDitajIe malayagirinA saMnyAsa, jainadharmadIkSA ane tenA ga7 viSe paNa carcA karI che. malayagirie temanI AgamavRttiomAM vAparelA ane saMskRta rUpAntara karIne rajU karelA keTalAka sthAnika zabdo viSe paMDitajIe carcA karI che ane A zabdanAM pracAra sthAna saurASTramAM heIne malayagirinA saurASTranivAsanI paNa temaNe kalpanA karI che. prastAvanAmAM malayagirinI, nava AgAme uparanI vRttionI vyAkhyAnapaddhatinI paNa vistRta carcA paMDitajIe karI che. vRttiomAM vyAkaraNakArya mATe malayagirie pitAnA zabdAnuzAsanane ja upayoga karyo che te paMDitajIe vigato ApIne darzAvyuM che. cArja ane zAkaTayana paraMparAone samakSa rAkhIne racAyelA malayagirinA zabdAnuzAsananI yojanA, viSaya nirdeza ane nirupaNupaddhatine paMDitajIe samajAvyAM che. A be paraMparAthI judA paDIne maulikatA darzAvavAnA malayagirinA prayatnone paNa paMDitajIe samajAvyA che. eka tarapha zAkaTAyana sAthe ane bIjI tarapha siddhahema sAthe malayagirinA zabdAnuzAsananI tulanA karIne tenA uparanA A prAcIna jaina vyAkaraNa paraMparAnA RNane temaNe vistArathI darzAvyuM che. aMte paMDitajIe kalpanA karI che ke malayagirie koIka prAkRta vyAkaraNa paNa racyuM hovAno saMbhava che. paMDitajInI vyAkaraNa viSayaka vidvattA ane parizramane nirdeza prasthAne maLatAM dasa parizimAMthI maLe che. prathama ane ativistRta pariziSTamAM temaNe malayagiri, zAkaTAyana, hemacandra, jeneja, kAtanna, cAndra ane pANininAM sUtronI saci, ghaNe parizrama laIne raju karI che. paMDitajIe sUtrAkSarone badale sUvAMke ApyA che. ela. DI. InsTiTayUTa A pariziSTane sUtrAkSa ane ake sAthe svataMtra pustaka tarIke chapAvaze te vyAkaraNanA abhyAsIone eka mahattvanuM sAdhana sahajaprApta banaze. bIjA pariziSTamAM malayagirinAM sUtronI akArAdi anukramathI suci ApavAmAM AvI che. trIja pariziSTa paMDitajInA athAka parizramane uttama namUno che. malayagirie pitAnA zabdAnuzAsananAM satrone temanI potAnI navAgama vRttiomAM kayAM kayAM upayoga karyo che tenI saci A

Page #56
va jayadevabhAI zukala pariziSTamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. vRttiomAM vyAkaraNanika carcAnA saMdarbhamAM malayagirie karelA niyamavidhAnane temaNe sUtra tarIke zodhavAnA prayAsa karyA che. A prayAsa mATe temaNe pANini, candra, zAkaTAyana ane hemacandranA kAryanI paNa madada lIdhI che. Ane pariNAme keTalIkavAra zabAnuzAsanamAM na maLatA paNa vRttinI vyAkaraNacarcAmAM sUcavAyelA keIka sUraniyamane temaNe samuddhAra karyo che. pariziSTa 4, 5, 6 ane 7mAM uNAdisUtranAM vRttithalo, prAkRta vyAkaraNa sutronAM vRtisthalo, vAti ke ane paribhASAsUtronI sUci ApavAmAM AvI che. malayagirinA zabdAnuzAsanamAM uNAdisUtro prApta thatAM na levAthI vRttisthaLa uparathI temanA astitvanI kalpanA paMDitajIe karI che. evI ja rIte prAkRta vyAkaraNanAM sUtro aMgenI kalpanA karavAmAM AvI che. AThamA pariziSTamAM zabdAnuzAsanamAM prApta thatAM paghonI akArAdi kramathI sUci ApavAmAM AvI che. A badhAM padhonAM sthaLa agAu matra ane vRttinA pAThamAM darzAvavAmAM AvyAM che. navamA pariziSTamAM sUtravRttimAM prApta thatAM paraMtu sUtro tarIke prApta na thatAM sUtronI saci ApavAmAM AvI che ane dezamAM pariziSTamAM vizeSanAmonI sUci prApta thAya che. malayagirizabdAnuzAsananuM paMDitajInuM zAstrIya saMpAdana temanA sUkSma vyAkaraNaabhyAsa ane saMzodhananuM dyotaka che. siddhahemazabdAnuzAsanano paMDitajIne abhyAsa AjIvana ane ananya hato. zabdAnuzAsananAM badhAM ja sUtro ane aneka sUtro uparanI vRtti temane jihavAgre hatAM eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu haima dhAtupAThanA 2200 dhAtuo temane temanA kAzInA yazovijaya pAThazALAmAMnA abhyAsakALathI jinnAgre hatAM. A dhAtu pAThanI te roja AvRtti karI jatA. temanA A zabdAnuzAsananA sakSama abhyAsanuM suphaLa, graMthanirmANa borDe I. sa. 1978 ane 1981mAM prasiddha karela siddhahemacandrazabdAnuzAsanane laghutti-sasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda che. A maMthanA saMskRta vyAkaraNanA vibhAgane adhyAya 1 thI 4nA eka khaMDamAM ane adhyAya 5 thI 7nA bIjA khaMDamAM ema be khaMDamAM prakAzita karavAmAM Avyo che. paMDitajInA jaNAvyA pramANe A be khaMDo zabdAnuzAsananAM mULa satro ane laghuttinA anuvAda rUpe che. bIjA khaMDane aMte haimadhAtapAThane dhAtvartha sAthe ApavAmAM AvyuM che. temaNe jaNAvyuM che ke A pustakamAM vivecananuM vizeSa sthAna nathI ane samagra pustaka vivecana rUpe nathI. anuvAdanI yojanA paMDitajIe laghuvattinA pATha pramANe karI che, tethI hiMdI (5. 2. 93) sUtrathI sUcavAtA ane bRhadavRttimAM sthAna pAmelA 1006 sUtrovALA uNAdi prakaraNanA vibhAgane, te laghuttimAM na hovAthI A pustakamAM sAmela karyo nathI. prathama khaMDanA pahelA cAra adhyAyonI viSayayojanA emanA prathama khaMDanA prAstAvika vaktavyamAM temaNe ApI che. pahelAM traNa sUtromAM hemacandrAcAryano zAstrIya abhigama dhArmika paraM: parAthI kevo mukta hato te paMDitajIe darzAvyuM che. nA sUtra bhAratIya devatrimUrti ane nirvANanuM vAcaka che; te rIte A zabdAnuzAsana ekadezIya nahi paNa sArvadezIya gaNAya. bIja sUtra siddhi sahuvAnA mAM ullekhAyelA syAdavAda siddhAntanA vicAra pramANe temaNe zabdane tenI lokaprasiddha

Page #57
siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana ane malayagirzidAnuzAsana sthitimAM nitya ane vyAkaraNakArya vakhate anitya mAnya che. vAkyapadIyanA kathana rAju comeoipavarga . (ra. 233 a) mAM A vicAra prApta thAya che. pahelAM traNa sUtro aMge spaSTatA karyA pachI paMDitajIe pahelA cAra adhyAyone viSayavibhAga vigata darzAvyA che. viSayavibhAga darzAvatI vakhate paMDitajIe keTalIka sAdI paraMtu vyAkaraNanA abhyAsIne anyatra durlabha bAbato aMge spaSTatA karI che, jema ke vyaMjana saMdhi, nAmanA prakAra, vibhaktionA artho ane temanA upayoga, samAsamAM ane taddhitAnta prayogomAM thatA arthanA pheraphAro paMDitajInA svabhAvanI saraLatA ane spaSTa kathana temanA A graMthamAMnA vyAkhyAnamAM UtarI AvyAM che. saMjJAprakaraNanAM sUtromAM prApta thatI saMjJAo - sthAna, Astha prayatna, vagerene temaNe saraLatAthI samajAvyA che. tamAma saMskRta pAribhASika zabdo ane udAharaNonA artho ane vyAkhyAna temaNe ApyAM che. pariNAme hemazabdAnuzAsanamAM prApta thatAM saMsakRta udAharaNone AtmasAta karavAthI abhyAsIne zabdabhaMDoLarUpI khAne khUba vadhI jAya che. gaNune bodha karAvanArAM sUtra svaraDacayam (1.1.30) ane rADasA (1.1.31)ne samajAvatI vakhate svarAdigaNanA temaja cAdigaNanA badhA zabdone temanA artho sAthe temaNe rajU karyA che. brahavRtti ke nyAsamAM prApta thatI vizeSa carcA temaNe graMthavistAramayathI rajU karI nathI. prathama adhyAyanA prathama pATanAM sUtronA hemacanTe ApelA kramamAM temaNe pheraphAra sUcavyo che, kAraNa ke saMjJAonA upayoga pahelAM te te saMjJAonuM vidhAna karavuM joIe evuM temanuM mAnavuM che. zabdAnuzAsananA bIja khaMDane aMte haimadhAtupAThanA badhA dhAtuone temanA artho sAthe darzAvyA che. A atyaMta AvakArya che. bIjI vyAkaraNa paraMparAonA dhAtupAThone paNa AvI rIte athavA laghu pustikAo rUpe prakAzita karavA joIe. vyAkaraNazAstra jevA kaThina viSayane, gurunI madada vinA abhyAsa, A be graMthethI thaI zake che. paMDitajInA A be graMthe uparathI hemazabdAnuzAsananA vizeSa abhyAsa aMge utsAha prApta thAya che. A aMge eka-be bAbato sUcavavAnI IcchA thAya che. (1) bahavRtti ane nyAsamAM evA asaMkhya zabdo maLe che je praziSTa saMskRta sAhityamAM prApta thatA nathI. IsunI dasamI sadI pachInA jaina saMskRta sAhityamAM maLatA AvA zabdane gujarAtI athavA aMgrejI anuvAda sAthe keSa prasiddha tha joIe. (2) bahavRttio ane nyAse prAcIna vaiyAkaraNanA je ullekho sAcavI rAkhyA che temanI vyavasthita sUci thavI joIe. (3) hemacandrAcAryanI bahavRttine gujarAtI anuvAda tha joIe ane emAM nyAsane Avazyaka upayoga thavo joIe. hemazabdAnuzAsanamAM prApta thatA vispaSTa ane saMpUrNa vyAkaraNane Adarza paMDitajInA anuvAda graMthamAMthI barAbara spaSTa thAya che e AnaMdanI bAbata che,

Page #58
prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke, Ara. candra vidyAvyasanI pU. paMDitajIe jIvananA aMta sudhI eka tejasvI vidyAthI, kuzaLa adhyApaka ane saMzodhaka tarIke kAmagIrI bajAvI che. teo jaina dharma ane jaina AgamonA prakAMDa vidvAna hatA. vidyAnA anya kSetromAM paNa teoe ghaNuM kAma karyuM che. prAkRta-vyAkaraNanA kSetramAM temanuM je pradAna che te viSe ahIM kaMIka kahevAnuM che eTale A vyAkhyAna teTalA pUratuM ja maryAdita che. pU. paMDitajIe I. sa. 1911 thI 1978 sudhI ApaNane prAkRta-vyAkaraNanA je traNa graMtha ApyA te A pramANe che : 1. prAkRta mArgo padezikA (1911) 2. prAkRta-vyAkaraNa (1925) 3. hemacaMdraviracita siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtti, adhyAya 8 (1978) A traNeya graMthanI je je viziSTatAo tarI Ave che te ApanI samakSa rajU karavA 2aa lauM chuM. 1. prAkRta mArgo padezikA (1921) pUjya paMDitajIe navA jamAnAnA vidyArthIone prAkRtabhASAnuM jJAna Adhunika paddhatithI saraLa rIte pahoMcADavA mATe je pahela karI che te kharekhara abhinaMdanIya che. saMskRta bhASA zIkhavA mATe Adhunika paddhatithI lakhAyelA aneka graMthe pahelAMthI upalabdha hatA paraMtu prAkRta bhASA zIkhavA mATe evo kaI graMtha maLato nahoto. A UNapane lIdhe paMDitajI prAkRta bhASA viSe kaMIka navIna paddhatithI lakhavA mATe prerAyA. banArasamAM paMDitajI eka pratibhAzALI vidyArthI tarIke prasiddhi pAmyA hatA ane tethI eka saMzAdhana chAtra tarIke kArya karIne prAkRta mArgopadezikA' nAmanA graMthanI teoe racanA karI. A graMtha I. sa. 1911mAM prakAzita thayo. enI bhASA gujarAtI che paNa lipi devanAgarI che. tenI vizeSatA e che ke eka paNa saMskRta sUtra ApyA vagara svataMtra rIte prAkRta bhASAne vyAkaraNa vyavasthita rIte samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. vaLI anavAda mATe prAta ane rAjarAtInA judA judA phakarAo ApelA che. amuka jagyAe kasoTI mATe prazno paNa ApyA che. dareka pAThamAM judA judA nAmika zabda, vizeSaNa ane kriyAnA dhAtuo gujarAtI artha sAthe ApyA che jethI vidyAthInI zabdasamRddhi uttarottara vadhatI rahe. graMthanA aMtamAM akArAdi kramathI lagabhaga 2000 zabdanI yAdI gujarAtI artha sAthe ApavAmAM AvI che. A graMtha prakAzita thaye te pahelAM Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAmAM prAkRta vyAkaraNane lagato ekeya graMtha prakAzamAM Avyo hoya ema jANavA maLyuM nathI. enI upayogitA eTalI badhI puravAra thaI ke A graMthanI pAMca gujarAtI AvRttio ane eka hindI AvRtti prakAzita thaI cUkI che. prathama AvRttimAM mAtra 175 pAnAM hatAM jyAre cothI AvRtti 388 pAnAMvALI che jemAM badhI bAbate viSe vistArapUrvaka carcA karavAmAM AvI che. emAM dareka udAharaNanI sAthe saMskRta rUpe joDavAmAM AvyAM che ane pAdaTippaNamAMsa kRta ane navIna bhASAo sAthe sarakhAmaNuM karavAmAM

Page #59
1 prAkRta vyAkaraNA AvI che. graMthanA aMtamAM prAkRta zabda-koSa judA judA mathALA heThaLa ApavAmAM AvyA che ane prAkRta zabdonI sAme saMskRta zabda paNa ApyAM che. A ceAthI AvRttinI bhUmikAmAM ardhamAgadhIbhASA, leAkabhASA, vibhASA, bhASAnA prAMtika bheTTA, avestAnI bhASA vagere sAthe prAkRta bhASAnI tulanAtmaka dRSTie carcA karavAmAM AvI che. je bhASAnA vidyArthI e mATe bahu upayogI gaNAya. pAMcamI AvRttinI eka vizeSatA e che ke emAM pAkiTappAmAM hemacandranA mULa sUtreA TAMkavAmAM AvyA che. saMskRta jANanAra hemacandranA mULa vyAkaraNa graMthathI prAkRtanA abhyAsa karI zake che paraMtu saMskRtabhASAthI anabhijJa Ajane vidyAthI 'prAkRta mArgApadezikA'nA mAdhyamathI prAkRtanuM sampUrNa paNe adhyayana karI zake che. e A graMthanI vizeSa upayogitA che. Ama mAhitIsabhara A graMtha aneka vyAkaraNA prasiddha thayAM che paNa gauNu thavA pAmI nathI ane Aje ayeAgya nahI gaNAya. Aje paNa bahu upayAgI che. Aja sudhI prAkRta bhASAnA paMDitajInA graMthanI je vizeSatAe che te kAI paNa rIte paNuM emane! A graMtha sarvoparitA dharAve che ema kahevu 2. prAkRta vyAkaraNa (1925) prAkRta mArgApadezikA'nI racanAnA 14 varSa pachI paDitajInA bIjo graMtha prAkRta vyAkaraNa' prakAzita thayA. AjhAdInI laData daramyAna ApaNI saMskRtinA gauravasamA saMskRta, pAli, prAkRta vagere prAcIna sAhityane prakAzamAM lAvavA mATe gUjarAta vidyApIThanA eka aMga rUpe purAtattva mA~dire mahattvapUrNa sAMskRtika pravRtti zarU karI. emAM aneka mahArathIe bhegA maLIne kAma karavA lAgyA. badhAnI preraNAthI paDitajI la`kA jaI pAli bhASA ane sAhityanu` adhyayana karI AvyA. tyAra pachI pAli-prAkRta bhASA ane sAhityane prakAzamAM lAvavAnI cAjanA heThaLa teoe 'prAkRta vyAkaraNa' nAmanA A graMtha taiyAra karyAM ane I. sa. 1925mAM enuM prakAzana thayuM. 'prAkRta mArgApadezikA' nAmanA graMtha vidyAthIe mATe lakhAyA hatA jyAre prAkRta vyAkaraNu' vidyArthI e, adhyApakA ane saMzAdhakA mATe lakhAyu' che. emAM badhI prAkRta bhASAonI sAthe sAthe pAli ane apabhraMzabhASAnuM tulanAtmaka adhyayana rajU karavAmAM AvyuM che. graMtha gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhAyA haiAvA chatAM enI lipi devanAgarI che jethI gujarAta sivAyanA leAkeAne paNa e upayAgI thaI zake. prAraMbhamAM 50 pAnanAM paricaya heThaLa vaidika rUpe ane pAli rUpo sAthe prAkRta rUponI tulanA karavAmAM AvI che. amuka dhAtvAdezo dhvaniparivartananA niyameAthI badalAyelA rUpo ja che ema spaSTa samajUtI ApavAmAM AvI che, jema ke eli' ane 'sahu' ne 'Ali' ane 'sUma'nA Adeza mAnavAne badale temanI utpatti 'AvalI' ane 'lakSNa'mAMthI mAnavI joIe. a mAgadhI bhASAne ardhamAgadhI kahevI ke mAtra prAkRta ja kahevI enI carcA bahu vistArathI azAkanA zilAlekhe, pAli, prAcIna jaina ane jainetara prAkRta prathAmAMthI udAharaNlRA ApIne karavAmAM AvI che. A navIna paribhASAne lIdhe prAkRta mArgAdezikAnI pAMcamI AvRttimAM jayAM jayAM ardhamAgadhI zabda vaparAyA che, tyAM tyAM prAkRta zabda mUkavAmAM AvyA che.

Page #60
ke, Ara. caMdra A. hemacaMdranA prAkRta vyAkaraNane AdhAra laIne ja A graMtha lakhAya che paNa viSayono krama judI rIte goThavAyo che. badhI prAkRta bhASAonuM juduM juduM vyAkaraNa ApavAne badale badhI bhASAonuM tulanAtmaka adhyayana rajU karavAmAM AvyuM che. avani parivartananA muddAo akArAdi krama pramANe goThavyA che. rUponI carcA sAmAnya ane vizeSa tathA niyamita ane aniyamita zIrSaka heThaLa karavAmAM AvI che. apavAda rUpe AvatAM amuka rUpo prAcIna graMthamAMthI udAharaNa ApI ane jarUra pramANe vaidika rUpo sAthe sarakhAmaNuM karIne samajAvavAmAM AvyA che. Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAmAM tulanAtmaka paddhatithI lakhAyelA prAkRta vyAkaraNanA A graMthanuM sthAna sau prathama gaNAya che, je graMtha AjathI 50 varSa pahelAM prakAzita thayo hato. pizalanuM prAkRta vyAkaraNa enA karatAM 25 varSa pahelAM (I. sa. 1900) bahAra paDeluM paNa te jemana bhASAmAM hatuM ane enI aMgrejI ane hiMdI AvRttio to bahu meDI prakAzamAM AvI che. pizalanuM vyAkaraNa eka saMdarbha graMtha tarIke vadhAre upayogI che jayAre paMDitajIne vyAkaraNa graMtha vidyArthIo mATe vadhAre upayogI che. paMDitajInA graMthamAM pAli ane apabhraMzane paNa samAveza thayo che jayAre pizalanA graMthamAM A baMne bhASAo vize kaMI vizeSa carcA karAI nathI. sukumAra sena ane DI. sI. sarakAranA tulanAtmaka prAkRta vyAkaraNanA graMthe aMgrejImAM ane hiMdImAM prakAzita thayA che paNu paMDitajInA graMthanuM sthAna prathama hevAne kAraNe ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke prAkRta vyAkaraNanA kSetramAM emanuM pradAna AgavuM che. 3. hemacaMdra viracita siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana-laghuvRtti adhyAya-8 (1978) pU. paMDitajI dvArA racAyela A graMtha pahelA hemacandranA prAkRta vyAkaraNa upara je je vidvAnoe kheDANa karyuM che te A pramANe che : kRNu zAstrI mahAbalezvara (1873), pizala (jarmana bhASAmAM 1877), esa. pI. paMDita (aMgrejImAM 1900), pI. ela. vaidya (aMgrejImAM 1928, 1936 ane 1958). emAMnA amuka graMtha TippaNa vagara ane amuka TipaNe sAthe prakAzita thayA che. zAstrI narmadAzaMkara dAmodarabhAIne graMtha mULa tathA draDhikA nAmanI saMskRta TIkAnA gujarAtI anuvAda sAthe ( 1903 ) maLe che. upAdhyAya cAracaMdajI mahArAja (alabatta draDhikAne AdhAra laIne hiMdI anuvAda sAthe be bhAgamAM, 1964 ane 1968)nAM graMthamAM udAhaNa rUpe Apela dareka zabda ane rUpane jema draDhikAmAM che te ja rIte siddha karavAnA niyamo ApI samajUtI ApavAmAM AvI che. hemacaMdranA prAkRta vyAkaraNanA mAtra apabhraMza vibhAga upara je je vidvAnoe graMtha lakhyA che te A pramANe che: ke. kA. zAstrI (1949, 1960), ha. cU. bhAyANuM (1960). A banne graMtha gujarAtI anuvAda sAthe prakaTa thayA che. zAligrAma upAdhyAyane graMtha mAtra hiMdI anuvAda sAthe (1965) prakaTa thayo che. zAstrIjIe gujarAtI anuvAdanI sAthe sAthe udAharaNa rUpe AvatA dohA ane padyane dareka zabdanuM saMskRta rUpAntara ane amuka jagyAe samajUtI paNa ApI che. bhAyANIsAhebe prAraMbhamAM apabhraMza bhASA ane sAhityanA svarUpa vize ane hemacaMdrIya apabhraMza bhASAnI viziSTatAo vize mAhitI ApI che. teoe aMtamAM mahattvapUrNa TippaNe ApyAM che jemAM bhASAzAstrIya daSTie zabda ane rUponI vyutpattinI carcA karI che. vaidika ane arvAcIna bhASAenAM rUpo sAthe sarakhAmaNI karI che ane padyamAM vaparAyela che dezanI samajUtI paNa ApI che,

Page #61
prAkRta vyAkaraNe A traNeya graMthamAM zabdasUrcA ane amuka graMthamAM mULa sa ane udAharaNa rUpe AvatAM ponI anukramaNikA paNa ApavAmAM AvI che. paMDitajI dvArA saMpAdita graMthanI viziSTatAo paMDitajIne A graMthanuM kArya yunivarsiTI graMtha nirmANa borDa dvArA ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM eTale A eka ucca koTinuM kArya gaNAya. graMthanuM prakAzana I. sa. 1978mAM thayuM che. A graMthanI je viziSTatAe jaNAI Ave che te A pramANe che : (1) paMDitajI dvArA prAkRta vyAkaraNanA mULa sUtronI saMdhine viccheda karavAmAM Avyo che jethI satrA saralatAthI samajI zakAya. A eka neAMdhavA jevI bAbata che ane paMDitajI e so prathama evI pahela karI che. nIce thoDAMka udAharaNe jaIe. sUtra-saMkhyA saMdhiyukta saMdhi vagara 8-1-6 na suvarNasyA che na I u (yu) va sya aste ! 8-1-23 monusvAra ! ma: anusvAra: 8-1-26 vakrAdhAntaH | vikAdo antaH | 8-2-146 kastumaNa-duANaH | kaH tum -atUhA-duANu ! 8-3-53 IzumamAmA Isuma-ama-AmAM ! 8-4-2 katharvajajarapajaja ropAla ... katheH vajajara-pajajara-upAla:...! 8-4-12 nidrAte rohIdhe nidrAtaH AhIra-udhe ! (2) paMDitajIe mULa sUtro uparanI pavRtti to nathI ApI paNa tene ane udAharaNa rUpe apAyelAM padyone gujarAtI anuvAda ApyA che. mULa graMthamAM prAkRta zabada ane rUpe sAthe jyAM jyAM saMskRta rUpAMtara nathI maLatAM tyAM tyAM saMta rUpAntara ane gujarAtI anuvAda paNa ApyAM che, jema ke java, tAva mATe yAvata, tAvata ; jaso, tamo mATe yazasU, tamasa; gAmaM vasAmi nayara na jami mATe grAma vasAmi, nagara na cAmi vagere. gujarAtI anuvAda ApavAthI AjakAlano vidyAthI saraLatAthI samajI zakaze. A hetu siddha thayo che. (3) amuka jagyAe prAkRta zabdonI sarakhAmaNImAM saMskRta zabdo ApavAthI moTo lAbha thaze che. jema ke sUtra 8-1-24 "vA svare macca" pramANe anya "m' athavA anya vyaMjanane anusvAra thAya che. ahIM aneka udAharaNomAM be udAharaNa "IK " ane "IcaM'nA che paNa sarakhAmaNuM rUpe saMskRta rUpanA abhAvamAM spaSTa samajUtI thatI nathI. anya vidvAnee ane pizale paNa emanA mATe saMskRta rUpe AyA nathI; jayAre paMDitajIe prathama rU5 mATe "dhaka" ane bIjA mATe dhakaka' ApIne ApaNAM jJAnamAM vadhAro karyo che ane prAkRta rUponI u5ttine spaSTa khyAla ApyA che. A banne saMsakata zabdono upayoga veda sudhI ja maryAdita rahyo che ane pachInA saMskRta sAhityamAM emane prayoga thayo nathI. enA uparathI spaSTa jANI zakAya ke prAkRta bhASAnI utpatti ziSTa saMskRtamAMthI thaI hoya ema lAgatuM nathI. (4) mULa graMthamAM AvatA udAharaNe viSe jyAM jyAM jarUrI lAgyuM tyAM tyAM paMDitajIe samajUtI ApI che ane AlocanA paNa karI che. jema ke sUtra naM. 8-1-17 pramANe "kSubdha" nA

Page #62
ke. Ara. candra - anya vyaMjana "dhune "hA " thAya che ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che paNa paMDitajIe "kSudhA "nA dhA mAMthI ja sIdho "hA" thAya che evI neMdha ApI che. mULa sUtra 8-1-67 pramANe amuka zabdamAM "Ane "a" thAya che ane udAharaNa rUpe "kumAra" ane "kumAre " ApavAmAM AvyA che. paraMtu paMDitajIe "zabdanAkara'mAM "kumara' zabda paNa maLe che evI spaSTatA karI che. (5) koIka jagyAe mULa sUtranI vRttimAM kaMIka rahI javA pAmyuM hoya te paMDitajIe tenI pUrti paNa karI che. jema ke saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMta (sUtra 8-2-146)nA pratyayomAM "uANu" pratyaya rahI gayo che. jo ke udAharaNomAM to "uANa vALA rUpa apAyAM che. evA sthaLe paMDitajIe gujarAtI anuvAdamAM "uANa" pratyaya ApIne kSatinI pUrti karI che. (6) paMDitajIe amuka pATha sudhArAo paNa sUcavyA che. satra naM. 8-4-60 pramANe "bhU" dhAtune badale "he ', "hura" ane "hava" evA traNa vikalpo ApavAmAM AvyA che. enI sAthe sAthe "bhUtama 'nA badalAmAM "bhAM' prAkRta rUpa ApavAmAM AvyuM che ane "bhatta'nA pAThAMtara rUpe "bhutta' rUpa maLe che. enA viSe paMDitajIe ema sUcavyuM che ke "bhuttane pATha ja svIkArya che jyAre "bhAM' pAThAMtaramAM mukAvuM joIe. dhvani parivartananA niyamonI daSTie paMDitajInuM sUcana kharekhara sAcuM che, kAraNa ke dIrdha svarane hasva karavAmAM Ave to e pachIno asaMyukta madhyavatI vyaMjana dhitvamAM pariName che. (7) paMDitajIe amuka zabdo mATe judA pAThonI saMbhAvanA karI che jema ke "dhuDa% (4-4442) mATe 'dhaDukka'=dhAMdhala, dhamAla je yogya lAge che. (8) dhAtvAdeza rUpe AvatA amuka zabda davani parivartananA niyamothI badalAyelAM tadabhava rUpa ja che ema paMDitajIe samajUtI ApI che, jema ke sUtra naM. 8-4-2 pramANe "kad' nA Adeza rUpe ApelA vajajara ane pajajaranI utpatti "vyucara' (vi-uta-cara) ane "prAcara (pra-uta-cara)mAMthI thaI hoya ema darzAvyuM che. "saMgha"nI utpatti "saMkhyA mAMthI (aghoSa vyaMjananuM gheSamAM parivartana) ane "cava'nI vaca mAMthI (varNa vyatyayanA niyama pramANe) batAvI che. sUtra naM. 8-4-4 pramANe jugusU'nA Adeza rUpe "guNa" Apela che; tenI utpatti " jugupsA" mATe vaparAtA "dhUNuM 'mAMthI samajAvI che, ghU , R=I ane gha=jha, ("ka" varganuM "ca" vargamAM parivartana). sUtra naM. 8-4-10 nA "pibane Adeza "pijaja' mAnavAne badale caturtha gaNu "pI"nA pIyate" rUpa parathI utpatti mAnavI joIe. sUtra naM. 8-4-13 pramANe "AIghu "ne "Aghe ne Adeza mAnavAne badale enI utpatti "AjivramAMthI mAnavI joIe (juo pizala 287 ane 483). (9) apabhraMza padamAM (sUtra naM. 8-4-395) AvatA be zabdo "jhalakuka" ane "adbhaDavanI utpatti "javalitaka" ane "abhyaTavraja" (abhi-aTa-vraja)mAMthI darzAvI che. (10) amuka arvAcIna zabdane vikAsa paNa samajAvavAmAM Avyo che, jema ke khAMguM (gujarAtI)nI khaDUga (khagna-khaMga-khAMga)mAMthI ane biTTI, beTTInI putrI (putrI-pittI-vittI-biTTI-beTTI)mAMthI. bAgaDoranI vaga ane dora (varga-vaga-vAga-bAga ane dera-Thera)mAMthI. jo ke arthamAM pheraphAra thaye ja che.

Page #63
prAkRta vyAkaraNA (11) marAThI ' kuDe', mAravADI 'aDe', 'kaThe', pAkhI the' 'kittha' zabdo 'etyu,' 'thu'mAMthI, kha'gAlI ' kinanA ' ' kiI ' ( krIAti ), hiMdI ' bhikanA ' vizuii ( vikrauNAti) ane gujarAtI kharIdu' karIta ( krIta )mAMthI vikaselA che ema samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. . > 46 (12) apabhraMza bhASAnA vyAkaraNamAM DaeN| bhAyANInI upalabdhio paMDitajIe peAtAnA graMthamAM samAvI levAnuM mAMDI vALyuM heya ema lAge che. amuka jagyAe pAThabheda ane mULa zabda viSe te bhAyANI karatAM judA paDe che, jema ke bhAyANI ' kacca '(kannacit ) jyAre paMDitajI ' kaccu ' ( kAcTa ) Ape che ane ' ThA' zabda mATe bhAyANI ' sthAma' Ape che teA paDitajI ' sthAya Ape che ( sUtra naM. 4329 ane 4-332 ). (13) graCthanA aMtamAM chelle sUtrAnI, padAnI ane zabdAnI anukramaNikA ApavAmAM AvI heta tA A graMtha sazeAdhakA ane adhyayana karanArAe banne mATe vadhAre upayAgI thayA hata. A eka khAmI rahI gaI che ema lAgyA vagara rahetuM nathI. yunivarsiTI graMtha nirmANu eDe` AvA ucca kakSAnA graMthA mATe A daSTi dhyAnamAM rAkhavI joIe ema bhalAmaNa karIe tA ajugatu' na kahevAya. pU. paMDitajInI prAkRta bhASAmAM gati ane vidvattA, emanA dvArA thayela saMzodhana ane sAhitya racanAthI sAce ja kahevuM paDaze ke tee prAkRtanA kSetramAM eka yugapuruSa hatA. teoe prAkRtanI je sevA karI che te cirasmaraNIya raheze. chelle ApaNI mudraNu paddhatinI je kSati che te A graMthamAM paNa jovA maLe che. zuddhipatraka adhuruM che, pAnAM naM. 407 thI 416 sudhI ja zuddhipatraka apAyu. che jayAre saMpUrNa graMthamAM 511 pAnAM che. zuddhipatrakamAM paNa amuka jagyAe bhUle rahI javA pAmI che, jema ke paristhApita mATe paristhApita ane ajita' mATe ajitta' vagere.

Page #64
dezInAmamAlAne anuvAda tathA adhyayana harivallabha bhAyANI hemacaMdrAcAryanI "dezInAmamAlA' (ke "rayaNAvalI - "ratnAvalI') dezya zabdane koza che, e temaNe mukhyatve pUrvavatI dezI dezone AdhAre taiyAra karyo che. AgaLanA kezamAM rahelI aspaSTatA, azuddhi, visaMgati vagere dUra karI varNa ane akSarasaMkhyAnA krame zabdo goThavI, udAharaNa ApIne hemacaMdra eka vyApaka, vyavasthita ane pramANabhUta dezIkeza taiyAra karI Apyo che. mULa pATha prAkRta gAthAomAM che, ane tenA para hemacaMdranI piotAnI saMskRta vRtti che, jemAM svaracita prAkRta udAharaNa mUkelAM che. prAkRta zabdanA traNa prakAra paraMparAgata vyAkaraNemAM jANItA che : saMskRta zabdothI abhina (tatsama), saMskRta zabdomAMthI utarI AvelA (tAva) ane saMskRta zabda uparathI siddha na thaI zaktA (dezya). "dezya" athavA "dezI " eka pAribhASika saMjJA che. (1) je zabda paraMparAthI prAkRta sAhityamAM vaparAya che, (2) je zabdanuM varNa svarUpa lopa, Agama ke vikArane AdhAre saMskRta zabdanA varNasvarUpa uparathI niSpanna thaI zakatuM nathI, ane (3) varNana svarUpa nipana thaI zakatuM hoya to paNa jeno artha saMskRta zabdanA arthathI bhinna che, evA zabda te dezya zabda. dezya zabdone lekapracalita prAdezika belInA zabda mAnavA e bhUla che. e sAhityabhASAnA ane sAhityakRtimAM paraMparAthI vaparAtA zabda hatA. ghaNuM prAkRta sAhitya lupta thayeluM heI, hemacaMdrAcAryane paNa temAMthI gheDuMka ja prApya ane jJAta heI, dezya zabdomAMthI keTalAka vaparAzamAMthI lupta thayA che , tathA dezyakezomAM jAtajAtanI azuddhio heI, pramANabhUta saMdarbhagraMtha tarIke dezya zabdone keza banAvavAnuM kAma atyaMta kaparuM hatuM, paNa hemacaMde te ghaNI moTI sUjhabUjhathI ane vaijJAnika, taTastha dRSTipaddhati rAkhIne pAra pADayuM. dezya zabdonI jANakArI mATe e ekamAtra keza bacyo che-dhanapAlano deza prAthamika kakSAne che ane taddabhavono paNa samAveza kare che, ane trivikrame Apela dezyasAmagrI hemacaMdranA kezamAMthI lIdhelI che. khUlare 1874mAM prathama vAra "dezInAmamAlA'nA mahattva pratye vidvAnonuM dhyAna kheMcyuM. temanI preraNA ane sahAyathI pigele 1880mAM dezanAmamAlA saMpAdita karI prakAzita karI. tenI bIjI AvRtti 1938mAM paravatuM rAmAnuja svAmIe prakAzita karI. kalakattAthI muralIdhara benarajIe paNa eka AvRtti prakAzita karI. sadgata paM. becaradAsajIe 1937mAM saTIka "dezInAmamAlAnA cha vargone gujarAtI anuvAda phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA mATe taiyAra karI Apela. te mULa sAthe 1940mAM prathama bhAga tarIke prakAzita thayo. te pachI Theka 1974mAM samagra graMtha mULa, vRtti, temane anuvAda, gAthAvAra zabdArtha sAthe dezya zabda ane anya vividha dezone AdhAre vistArathI ApelI vyutpattisUcaka sAthe paMDitajIe prakAzita karyo. pile ane rAmAnuja svAmIe dezInAmamAlAne pATha nizcita karavA je prato upayogamAM lIdhelI che te soLamI zatAbdIthI vahelI nathI. rAmAnuja svAmIne abhiprAya evo che ke dezanAmamAlA'ne graMthapATha ghaNuMkharuM te zuddha rUpe nizcita thaI gayA che. paMDitajIe be vadhu hastapratone

Page #65
48 dezI nAmamAlA ane anuvAda tathA adhyayana upayoga karyo che, paNa thoDAka sthaLo sivAya temane pATha pizelanA pAThathI ja nathI. paMDitajInI AvRttinuM mUlya tenA anuvAda ane tene lIdhe che. temaNe mULanI gAthAo, temanA paranI vRtti ane vRttimAMnA udAharaNane anuvAda Apyo che. A kAmanuM ghaNuM mahattva che. bhUmikAmAM temaNe utsavo ramatagamata, rivAjo vagerenA vAcaka zabdo pratye dayAna kheMcIne dazInAmamAlA"nuM sAMsakRtika mahatva paNa darzAvyuM che. rAmAnuja svAmIe dezya zabdanA je aMgrejI artha ApyA che temAMnA keTalAka acokakasa ke bhUla bharelA che. meM tevA poNA baso jeTalA zabdonA artha sudhAryA che. paMDitajIe AmAMnA lagabhaga badhA artho sAcA ApyA che. bIja, udAharaNagAthAone artha besADavo e bhAre kaDAkUTanuM kAma hatuM. pile to e gAthAonI sakhata TIkA karI che. mAtra varNAnukrama ane akSarasaMkhyAne kAraNe eka gAthAmAM sAthe AvatA zabdone sAMkaLI laIne keAI susaMgata, kAvyAtmaka arthavALI racanA karanArane e artha vacce meLa besADavA mATe bhAre tANakheMca ke drAviDI * prANAyAma karavo paDe. AvuM hevA chatAM, dezya zabdonA arthanI cokasAI ane spaSTatA mATe, temane saMdarbha ApatAM hovAne kAraNe, A udAharaNonuM moTuM mUlya che. pizelane temane artha besADatAM ghaNI muzkelI paDI che. paMDitajIe ghaNAMkharAM udAharaNane artha saMtoSakAraka rIte besADI ApIne, dezya zabdanA arthanuM spaSTIkaraNa karatuM mahatvanuM sAdhana ApaNane sulabha karI ApyuM che. vaLI tethI hemacaMdranI asAdhAraNa racanAzaktinuM paNa samarthana thAya che. "pati pravAse jaI rahyo che tene mATe bhAtuM banAvavA kaNaka bAMdhatI nAyikAnI AMkhamAMthI AMjaNavALAM AMsu kaNakamAM sarI paDatAM bhAtAnI vAnI kALAza paDatI banI gaI' e eka ja udAharaNa, hemacaMke ahIM aparihArya vinone atikramIne kavitA paNa sAdhI che e batAvavA mATe pUratuM che. paMDitajInI AvRttinuM bIjuM upayogI aMge temaNe ApelI vyutpattidhe che. anya saMskRta kaze, uNAdisUtranI vRtti, vika ivagerene AdhAra laIne paMDitajIe ghaNuM dezya zabdonI saMskRtine AdhAre vyutpatti ApavAno prayAsa karyo che. jyAM e AdhAra na maLe tyAM vani ane arthanA sAmyavALA gujarAtI zabdo paNa tulanA mATe ApyA che. ajJAta mULanA saMskRta zabdanI paNa dhAtupATha vagerene AdhAra laIne ane Agama, lepa ke vikAranI prakriyAne madadamAM bolAvIne vyutpatti ApavAnI ApaNI prAcIna paraMparA che. joke paMDitajIe pote ja namra bhAve spaSTa kahyuM che ke A jAtanI vyutpattiomAM bhASAvijJAnanA niyamane bhaMga thato hevAne pUre saMbhava che. Ama chatAM eTaluM navanIta te AmAMthI nIkaLe ja che ke judA judA samaye aneka dezya zabdone, jarUrI vaNuM parivartana sAthe, saMskRta zabdone me maLato rahyo che. hakIkata che, drAviDI, muMDA tathA IrAnI, arabI vagere bhASAmAMthI apanAvAyelA keTalAka zabda dezya tarIke rUDha banelA che. rAmAnuja svAmI, ratnA zrImAna vageree A dizAmAM thoDuMka kArya karyuM che. umare AvuM UMcI vidvatA ane bhAre parizrama mAgatuM kAma pAra pADavA mATe paMDitajI ApaNuM Adara ane abhivAdananA bhAjana che. emanuM A viSayanuM kArya AgaLa calAvavAne bhAra ApaNA sau upara che.

Page #66
harivallabha bhAyANI 9 'dezInAmamAlA'nI upayogamAM na levAI ha|I tevI eka prAcIna vrata tA ApaNI jANamAM che ja. tevI anya hastaprata sAmagrInI tapAsa karIne zakaca teTalI pAzuddhi karavI ghaTe. khIju, dezInAmamAlA upara kAma karavAnA mArA gheADAka anubhava parathI mane e pratIta thayuM che ke aneka zabdonA dhvanisvarUpa ane ane cAkkasa ke spaSTa karavA mATe arvAcIna bhAratIya-A bhASAo -- gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI, hindI, sindhI, pajAbI, marAThI, kumAunI, nepAlI vagere - pAsethI paNa sArI evI madada maLe tema che. A dizAmAM kAryoM karavA mATe dhaNe! avakAza che. trIju, zabda ane arthAnI khAkhatamAM dezInAmamAlA'mAM ThIka ThIka punarAvata na maLe che. sahejasAja bhinnatA maLatI heAya tevA zabda ane artho - kharekhara tA te abhinna heAya - hemacandra, potAnA mULa srotAmAM matabheda haiAya tyAre ane niNaeNya karavAnu kaThaNa lAgyuM tyAre te alaga alaga hAya tema mAMdhyA che. AnI keTalIka sAphI meM mArA Studies in Hemacandra's Des[namamala'mAM karI che. paNa e tA eka zarUAta che. kAma dhaNuM meATu' che ane ThIka ThIka parizrama mAgI le tevuM che. lagabhaga cAra hajAra jeTalA zabdo ane tethI bamaNA arthAnI khaNakhAda karavAnI che. paraMtu bhAratIya - Arya nA zabdabhaDALanA itihAsanI dRSTie tathA sAhityabhASA lekhe prAkRtanA ghaDataranI dRSTie ghaNuM mahattva dharAve che. A uparAMta eka mahattvanuM kAryaM te prAkRta ane apabhraMza sAhityamAMthI vastutaH vaparAyelA dezya zabdane tAravIne 'dezanAmamAlA'nI sAmagrInI zuddhivRddhi ke samarthana ke pramANIkaraNa karavuM. A dizAmAM paNa AraMbha thayA che. 'pAIasaddamahaSNuvA mAMthI theADIka samarthaka sAmagrI prApta thAya che, paMDita amRtalAla bhAjake prAkRta TeksTa seAsAyaTInA thADAka prathAmAM pariziSTarUpe keTalAka dRzya zabdA tAravIne mukavA che. ratnA zrIyAne puSpadaMtanI apabhraMza kRtimAMthI ane meM svayaMbhUnA 'paumacariya'mAMthI dezya zabdo tAravIne hemacaMdranA dezya zabdo sAthe tulanA karI che. pazu cikitsaka dRSTie A dizAmAM 'vasudeva`iDI' ' kuvalayamAlA' vagere jevI anekAneka kRtionuM adhyayana thavu. bAkI che, gujarAtI vagere arvAcIna bhASAaemAM A dRzya zabdonA kaiTalo aMza UtarI AvyA che e paNa tapAsane svata Mtra viSaya che. paoNMDitajInI akha`Da dIpa jevI vidyAprIti ane kArya niSThAmAMthI preraNA meLavIne ApaNe temaNe karelAM kAme AgaLa calAvIe.

Page #67
gujarAtI bhASAnI utkrAMtine dastAvejI Alekha jayaMta koThArI muMbaI yunivarsiTInA I. sa. 1938-39nAM Thakkara visanajI mAdhavajI vyAkhyAne paMDita becaradAsa dezIe "gujarAtI bhASAnI utkrAnti " e viSaya para 1940mAM ApyAM ane e vyAkhyAne pustaka rUpe 1943mAM prasiddha thayAM.' A vyAkhyAno enI paddhati ane enAM keTalAMka pratipAdanane kAraNe nedhapAtra bane che. kula pAMca vyAkhyAmAMthI, mukhya viSayanA "Amukha' tarIke yojAyeluM paheluM vyAkhyAna 218 pAnAM sudhI vistare che ane gujarAtI bhASAnI pUrva paraMparAne vIgate paricaya ApavA take che. bAkInAM cAra vyAkhyAmAM anukrame 12mA-13mA, 14mA-15mA, 16mA-17mA ane 18mAM saikAnI gujarAtI bhASAnA svarUpanuM vizleSaNa 446 pAnAMmAM raju thayuM che. pahelA vyAkhyAnamAM sau prathama zabdasvarUpa, dhvanio, bhASAsavarUpa, bhASAbheda vagere viSayenuM prAcIna matAnusArI nirUpaNa thayuM che. prAcIna paraMparAnA dehana tarIke e avazya upayogI che paNa Adhunika bhASAvijJAne A viSayomAM je keTalIka mULagAmI vicAra karI che enAthI sAva askRSTa rahIne thayeluM nirUpaNa Aje ekAMgI lAge ane e daSTie thayelA bhASAvizleSaNane keTalIka gaMbhIra maryAdAo naDe emAM navAI nathI. A pachI paMDitajIe vaidika, laukika saMsakRta, prAkRta, prAtabhede, apabhraMza - A badhAMnuM svarU5 phaTa karyuM che ane emanA parasparanA saMbaMdha aMge keTaloka uhApoha karyo che. emAM emanI eka mahattavanI sthApanA te vaidika sAthe prAkRtane gADha saMbaMdha hovA vizenI che, je emaNe khUba vigate cacI che. saMskRta (eTale laukika saMskRta)ne e nAnI bahena ane prAkRtane moTI bahena gaNAve che ane saMskRta para paDelA prAkRtanA prabhAvanuM varNana kare che. ethI ja e taddabhava' ane "saMskRtani' e zabdonuM anaucitya paNa darzAve che. paMDitajI, alabatta, prAkRta bhASAmAMthI saMskRta AvI che evA rAjazekharane matano paNa virodha kare che. saMskRta ane prAkRtane baheno gaNAvanAra A mata paNa na svIkArI zake e svAbhAvika che. paMDitajInuM A bhASAdazana atyaMta spaSTa che ane bhArapUrvaka mukAyeluM che paNa e sAdhAra che ane ekAMgI thaI javAnA jokhamamAMthI UgarI gayeluM che. paMDitajIe prAkRta bhASAnA abhyAsane Agraha vyakta karyo che te bhAratIya-Arya bhASAnA vikAsamAM prAkRtanuM je mahAvabharyuM sthAna emaNe darzAvyuM che te jotAM pUrepUro ucita lAge che. paMDitajIe apabhraMzane saMbaMdha paNa Adima prAkRta sAthe joDo che tathA saMskRta ane prAkRtanI sAthe apabhraMzane paNa trIjI bahena gaNAvI che. prAkRtanI jema apabhraMzanA mULane cheka prAcInakALamAM laI javAnuM keTaluMka ucita gaNAya e prazna che, paNa e dvArA lokabhASAnuM sAtatya to sacavAya che. paMDitajI "apabhraMza' zabdanA sAmAnya artha ane vizeSa arthane bheda kare che tathA prAdezika apabhraMze hevAnuM svIkAre che paNa emanI vacce najIvo pharaka hovAnuM jaNAve che. 1. "gujarAtI bhASAnI utkAnti' (bAramA saikAthI aDhAramA saikA sudhI), adhyApaka becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI muMbaI yunivarsiTI, 1943.

Page #68
jayaMta koThArI apabhraMzane gujarAtInI mAtA, vyApaka prAkRta ne meTI mAsI ne saMskRtane nAnI mAsI tathA vaidika yuganA Adima prAkRtane mAtAmahI gaNavI paMDitajI gujarAtImAM e mAtAmahIne vAraso paNa zodhI batAve che. AmAM ghaNe sthAne AkasimakatAne Azraya levAI gayA hoya evuM jaNAya che. paMDitajInI eka atyaMta vilakSaNa ne vivAdAspada sthApanA te gujarAtI bhASAnA AraMbha vizenI che. e hemacaMdranA apabhraMzamAM UgatI gujarAtInI prakriyA jovA AgaLa aTakatA nathI, hemacaMdrane gujarAtInA pANini ane sAhityika gujarAtInA vAlmIki - Adya kavi kahevA sudhI pahoMce che ane pachIthI 12mA saikAnI gujarAtI bhASAnA abhyAsamAM abhayadeva, vAdidevasari, hemacaMdra vagerenI kRtione samAvI le che. De. harivallabha bhAyANuM darzAve che tema saMyukta vyaMjananA jubhAvanA bhedaka lakSaNane avagaNI ukta apabhraMza katione gujarAtI TharAvI devAI che. te uparAMta paMDitajI pitAnI koI tArkika ke sthira bhUmikA UbhI karI zakayA nathI. abhayadevasUrinA stotra vize teo kahe che ke " racanAra gujarAtI. racavAnuM sthaLa gujarAtanuM eka gAma e jotAM stotranI bhASA paNa sApekSa rIte gujarAtI kahevAya." jaNe bhASAkIya lAkSaNikatAo aprastuta hoya ! ukta kationAM je vyAkaraNagata lakSaNA paMDitajIe tAravyAM che e bahudhA apabhraMzanAM ja che ane paMDitajI pote emAM hemacaMdra je (UgatI gujarAtInuM !) vyAkaraNa lakhyuM che tenA niyamothI, sAdhAraNuM uccAraNabheda sivAya koI bheda jatA nathI. 13mA saikAnA "jabUcariya"nI bhASAne UgatI gujarAtI kahevA karatAM kumAra gujarAtI kahevI joIe ema paMDitajI neMdhe che. ene artha eTale ja ke emAM apabhraMzattara bhUmikAnI bhASA jovA maLe che. "upasaMhAra'mAM paMDitajInAM vAkyo vadhAre dyotaka che : bAramA saikAnI gujarAtI bhASAne zabdadeha prAkRtanI jevo che." " teramA saikAnI bhASAmAM prAkRtapaNuM ochuM dekhAya che." paMDitajIe A vidhAnane saMgata rahIne ja potAnAM vyAkhyAmAM bhASAvikAsanuM citra AlekhyuM hota to ? bIjAthI pAMcamAM vyAkhyAnamAM paMDitajIe 12mAthI 18mA saikA sudhInuM gujarAtI bhASAnA vikAsanuM je citra ApyuM che te enI paddhatinI daSTie khUba dhyAnapAtra che. emaNe dareka saikAnI namUnArUpa keTalIka kRtio ke kRti-aMze lIdhA che ane emAMthI bhASAsAmagrI laI pitAnuM vizleSaNa prastuta karyuM che - zabdabhaMDaLa che, vyAkaraNuM rUpone paricaya karAvyo che ane keTalIka vyutpatticarcAo paNa karI che. bhASAvikAsane A jAtane prayogamUlaka abhyAsa haju sudhI ApaNe tyAM virala che, e rIte enuM viziSTa mUlya che. badhAM vyAkhyAnamAM paMDitajI aneka zabdo ane zabdadhaTakonAM mULa darzAvatA rahyA che. paMDitajIe pote eka vakhata akSarasAmyathI deravAvA sAme cetavaNI ApI che (pR. 251) chatAM pote emAMthI sAva bacI zakyA che evuM nathI. dhvanizAstranA sthApita thaI cUkelA sAmAnya niyamo ane gujarAtI bhASAnI vyutpattinA viSayamAM emanI pUrve thayelA kAmano paMDitajIe sAmAnya rIte lAbha lIdhela jaNAtA nathI, tethI vyutpattine nAme zabdonI samAntaratAe beMdhavA jevuM ja bahudhA thayuM che. ghaNe ThekANe te paMDitajI pote aTakaLanI bhUmikAmAM che e emaNe sUcavelI vaikalpika 2. vAvyApAra, 154, pR. 379.

Page #69
R gujarAtI bhASAnI utkrAMtine dastAvejI Alekha vyutpattio parathI samajAya che. e pote cokkasa vyutpatti Ape che ke amuka vyutpatti tarapha pakSapAta batAve che tyAre ene mATe svanizAstranA svIkRta niyamone ke vyAkaraNI hakIkatone bhAgye ja AdhAra hoya che. thoDA udAharaNa jevAthI A vAtanI pratIti thaze: karavAnunI vyutpatti paMDitajI "tavyatIya' ane 'taNane AdhAre sUcave che ane pahelI yutine saMgata gaNe che paNa karavAnuM' e "karavuMnuM --' pratyaya lAgIne thayeluM vistaraNa che e tarapha emanuM lakSa gayuM nathI. | gujarAtIne bhAvavAcaka "AI pratyaya vaidika "tAtimAMthI ane gujarAtIne parimANavAcaka " ("rUpiyAne pagAra' vageremAM) vaidika "Ina' mAMthI havAne taka paMDitajI kare che, je svIkAravA mATe bhAgye ja kazA AdhAra che. gujarAtInA -na-" pratyayanI vyApakatA paMDitajIe barAbara vicAra hota te ene "Ina mAMthI ghaTAvavAno vicAra e na ja karata. gujarAtImAM vaidikano vArasa batAvavAne utsAha emane AvI keTalIka vyutpattio tarapha kheMcI gaya lAge che. nAtaruM' nI vyutpatti jJAti uparathI sUcavI pAdaTIpamAM paMDitajI enI "jJAtyantarama' sAthenI samAnatA nideze che ane pAchA "jJAti-itarane saMbhava paNa seMdhe che! paMDitajI pAse sArvatrika dhvaniniyamonI bhUmikA hota to e sahelAIthI sIdhA "jJAtyantarama' para ja sthira thaI zakayA heta. gamAra' zabda phArasI gumarAha"nuM rUpAMtara lAge che ema kahyA pachI paMDitajI hemacandra naMdhelA "guma dhAtu ane grAmyAcAra' parathI paNa enI vyutpatti sUcave che vAre vAre pragaTa thatI A jAtanI anirNayAtmakatA bhASAvikAsanA dhorI mArgone prakAzita karavAnuM kAma bhAgye ja karI zake. chatAM vyutpatti nimitte judI judI bhUmikAnI ghaNI bhASAsAmagrInuM ahIM saMnidhAna thayuM che. bhASAsaMzodhako ene kAcI sAmagrI tarIke jarUra upayogamAM laI zake. paMDitajIe ghaNuM abhyAsapUrvaka A vyAkhyAno taiyAra karyA che ane potAnI sarva jANakArI kAme lagADI che. emanA nirUpaNamAM ghaNI vizadatA ane sadyogamyatA che, vaidikathI mAMDI gujarAtI sudhInI pracura bhASAsAmagrI emaNe kAmamAM lIdhI cha ane prayogamUlaka abhyAsanI eka vaijJAnika paddhatine emaNe Azraya lIdho che. Ama chatAM viSaya para joIe te prakAza paDato na lAgato heya te enAM keTalAka kAraNa che. emaNe, De. bhAyANIe kahyuM che, tema Adhunika maulika pUrvakAryathI lagabhaga nirapekSa rahIne viSayanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che, pite jemane AdhAra lIdhe che te thAka, nirakta, hemacandrAdinI sAmagrIne cakAsavAne prayatna karyo nathI tathA mAhitI nAMdhavAne ane samAntaratAo nirdezavAne zrama lIdho che eTale niyama ke valaNe tAravavAne lIdho nathI. ethI ja upasaMhAranA prakaraNamAM theDA vyApaka prakAranAM tAraNe uparAMta kaMI nakkara e ApI zakayA nathI. Ama chatAM paMDitajIe gujarAtI bhASAnA vikAsanA abhyAsanI eka dizA kholI ApI che. je haja jhAjhI kheDAyelI nathI. paMDitajInuM A pradAna noMdhapAtra gaNaze.

Page #70
jainadarzana ' anuvAda graMthanA paricaya nagIna jI. zAha paoNMDita becaradAsajIe darzanazAstramAM paNa amUlya phALA ApyA che. temaNe ane paMDita sukhalAlajIe sAthe maLI siddhasenanA sanmatitarka prakaraNanI vistRta ane savAdasamuccayarUpa abhayadevasUrinI TIkAnuM sapAdana karyu che, danakSetramAM A eka bahumUlya kAma thayu. vaLI, AjathI pacAsa varSa pahelAM temaNe AcAryaM haribhadrasUrinA SaDka nasamuccayaya uparanI guNuratanI TIkAnA jaina bhAganA gujarAtI anuvAda karyAM. A temanuM daCnakSetramAM khIjuM mahattvanuM kAryAM che. jo ke patijInA rasanA viSaye khAsa tA vyAkaraNa-bhASAzAstra ane AcAramImAMsA rahyA hatA tema chatAM temaNe dananA kSetramAM je kaI pradAna karyuM... che te paNa dhaNuM mATu' che. ApaNe temaNe karela A anuvAdanI vicAraNA karIzuM, paoNMDitajIe A anuvAda sAthe mAhitIpUrNa ane vicArapreraka 120 pRSThanI vistRta prastAvanA joDI che. temAM zrI haribhadranAM jIvana ane kRtie vize tema ja guNaratna vize aitihAsika dRSTie jeTalI vigate ApI zakAya teTalI vigate ApI che. paDitajIne zuSka tarka ane vAda pasaMda na hatA. temanI dRSTi sadAya jIvanane zuddha karatA tattvathI AkarSAtI. temane samanvaya priya hatA. A prastAvanAmAM pa"DitajIe karelA darzanonA samanvaya cittAkarSaka ane saveMdrekI che. haribhadrane anusarI tee paNa kapila, sugata, jina saiAne Apta gaNe che. temanA upadezane bheda tA zreAtAnI kakSAenA bhedane kAraNe che ema tee samaje che. teo mAne che ke vAdaprativAda cheADI temanA upadezanuM hArda samajavA prayatna karavA joIe. A hA te A rIte samajAve che: "IzvarayAdane vaLagatArA mumukSu peAtAnI kAI paNa pravRttimAM kartApaNAnI bhAvanA eTale 'huM karuM chuM' * mArA jevA karanAra kANu che' evI vRtti rAkhI zake ja nahi. ete mana teA kartA, hartA, pAlayitA Izvara ja che. eNe tA potAnuM satra sva. zrI Izane caraNe dharelu' hAvu* joIe. potAneA ekanA eka khATanA dIkarA, potAnI atula sa`patti ke bIjI krAI peAtAnI priya vastune! nAza thatAM paNa ene zAka na UI zake........advaitavAdanA kharA anuyAyIne mAruM tAru" hAI zakatuM nathI, e teA satra sama ja heAI zake che--zatru ke mitra ene dhaTe ja zI rIte ?...... badhA jIvAnu advaita heAI e kayAMya rAga ke rASa zI rIte karI zake?......kSaNikavAdane pA! bhakta peAtAnA dehane sthira zI rIte mAne ? te thUMkanI cheALe! uDADI kSaNikatrAda sAbita na kare, e te e vAdane peAtAnA jIvanamAM utArIne ja saMsAratI kSaNikatAne vagara melye samAvI de. kama vAdane uddeza sauMsAranI vicitratA jaNAvI AtmAmAM sthiratA ANavAnA che, nahi ke khIjA khIjAnI khAtAvahIone tapAsyA karavAnA tema IzvaravAdIonA Izvarane dUSita karavAne paNu karmavAdane AgaLa ravAnA nathI." cha ke cha danAne temanuM prayAjana che, temane jIvanamAM upayega che e darzAvatAM paDitajI Ana dhanajInA zrI naminAthastavananeA vAravAra havAlA Ape che. cArvAkadarzana vize paDitajI lakhe che : vicAra karatAM eTalu tA jarUra sUjhe che ke nItipradhAna ate dharmaparAyaNa A A dezamAM prAcIna samaye prAdurbhUta thayele A mata hiMsAnuM, juThANAnuM, cerInuM, vyabhicAranuM "(

Page #71
jainadarzana - anuvAda graMthano paricaya ane "je kRtvA kRtaM pittanuM ja samarthana karI jIvanavikAsano mArga batAvato hoya ema mArA to mAnavAmAM AvatuM nathI...paramagI AnaMdaghanajI mahArAja A mata vize jaNAvatAM kahe che ke-"lekAyatika kukha jinavaranI, aMzavicAra je kIje." prastAvanAmAM temaNe arthasabhara ane navI dizA khelanArAM TipaNe lakhyAM che. tenAM ekabe udAharaNa laIzuM. pR. 63 upara bauddhadharma ane buddha upara vistRta Ti5Na che tene aMzamAtra ApuM chuM. teo lakhe cheH "A mahApuruSa (buddha) AtmavAdI che, te paNa temanI pachInA temanA keTalAka anuyAyIonI tarka jALane lIdhe temanA upara "anAtmavAdI' tarIke je Aropa Aja ghaNA vakhatathI mUkvAmAM Ave che te avivekathI thayela che ane khoTa che." pR. 75 upara 'tamAtrA" zabda upara A pramANe TipapaNa che"paramANu" zabdane bhAva "tanmAtrA' zabdathI sUcavI zakAya che. jenadarzanamAM "paramANu' zabda uparAMta eka evA ja bhAvavALe "vargaNu" zabda paNa Ave che. "pradeza' zabdane paNa "paramANu"nA arthamAM jainabhASAmAM vAparavAmAM Ave che paNa te, avibhakta paramANune eTale ke koI jagyA mAM rahelA paramANune ja sUcave che arthAta jaina bhASAmAM ekalA chUTA paramANune "prade" zabdathI sUcavI zakAya nahi." prastAvanAmAM AvAM TippaNe lagabhaga eka se jeTalAM che. A TippaNamAM paMDitajInI aitihAsika, tulanAtmaka ane niSpakSa dRSTi ApaNuM dhyAna kheMce che. have temanA anuvAdanI lAkSaNikatA tapAsIe. tenA mATe eka IzvaraviSayaka kaMDikA pasaMda karIe. te nIce pramANe che: kiJca Izvarasya jagannirmANe yathArucipravRttiH, karmapAratantryeNa, karuNayA, krIDayA, nigrahAnuprahavidhAnArtha svabhAvato vaa| atrAdyavikalpe kadAcidanyAdRzyeva sRSTiH syAt / dvitIye svAtantryahAniH / tRtIye sarvamapi jagat sukhitameva kuryAt / atha IzvaraH kiM karoti pUrvAjitaireva karmabhirvazIkRtA duHkhamanubhavanti ? tadA tasya kaH puruSakAraH ? adRSTApekSasya ca kartRtve kiM tatkalpanayA, jgtstddhanataiyAtu (jJAnapITha atidevI jaina granthamAlA, saMskRta granthAMka 36, 1970, pR. 182-183) have anuvAda vAMcIe. anIzvaravAdIH vaLI, ame A eka bIjuM pUchIe chIe ke, tamoe mAnele Izvara, jagatane racavAnI je bhAMjagaDa karI rahyo che, zuM temAM te pitAnI marajI pramANe prApti kare che ? vA karmane vaza thaIne pravRtti kare che ? vA dayAne lIdhe pravRtti kare che ? vA lIlA karavAnI vRttithI pravRtti kare che? vA bhaktone tAravA ane duSyane mAravA pravRtti kare che ke e jAtanI pravRtti karavAno ene svabhAva ja che ? IzvaravAdI: bhAI, e (Izvara) te saune uparI hovAthI jagatanI racanA karavAmAM enI pitAnI ja marajI pramANe varte che ane jagata paNa e pramANe ja cAlyA kare che. anIzvaravAdI : bhAI! amane te ema jaNAtuM nathI. je Izvara jagatane banAvavAmAM petAnI ja marajI pramANe vartate hoya te kaI evo samaya paNa Avo joIe ke, je samaye jagata taddana judA prakAranuM paNa racAyuM hata-heya. ApaNAthI e te na ja ka9pI zakAya ke, tenI marajI hamezA ekanI eka ja rahe che. kAraNa ke, te pite taddana svataMtra havAthI dhAre tevuM karI zake che. paraMtu jagata to hamezA eka ja dhATe cAlyuM jAya che ane cAlyuM Ave che. enI bIjI kaI jAtanI racanA kadI, koIe ane kyAreya sAMbhaLI ke jANuM paNa nathI. tethI ema jANI zakAya che ke, jagatanI racanA karavAmAM Izvara pitAnI ja marajI pramANe vartatA nathI.

Page #72
nagIna jI. zAha 55 IzvaravAdIH bhAI, Izvara te karmane vaza rahIne jagatanI racanA karI rahyo che. ethI e kaI jAtanI nahi banavA jevI racanA karI zake ja nahi. anIzvaravAdIH thayuM. je Izvara paNa kamane vaza raheto hoya to e Izvara zAne ? sarva zaktivALA prabhu zAne ? IzvaravAdIH bhAI, jarA bhUla thaI gaI, kharuM te e che ke phakta dayAne lIdhe ja Izvara jagatane racavAnI - bhAMjagaDa karI rahyo che - kAraNa ke, e to mahAdayALa che. anIzvaravAdI: jo Izvara dayAne lIdhe ja jagatane banAvI rahyo hoya to e AkhA jagatane sukhI zA mATe na kare chavamAtrane sukha ApavuM e dayALu puruSanuM kAma che. paraMtu jagatamAM sukha to sarasava jeTaluM ane duHkha DuMgara jeTaluM jaNAya che. ethI AvA jagatane joIne koI paNa ema te na ja ka9pI zake ke, Izvara phakta dayAnI lAgaNIthI ja Ane (jagatane) banAvI rahyo che, IzvaravAdIH jo ke, Izvara to dayALu hovAthI badhAne sukhI ja saraje che, paraMtu e badhA jIvo potapotAnA karmone lIdhe pAchA duHkhI thAya che emAM Izvara zuM kare ? anIzvaravAdI: thayuM. A te tamArA ja kahevA pramANe Izvara karatAM paNa karmonuM baLa vadhu jaNAya che. tyAre bhAI, have Izvarane javA daIne je ene ThekANe karmone mAne to vAMdho che? paMDitajIne A anuvAdaza vAMcyA-sAMbhaLyA pachI saune pratIti thaze ke paMDitajI darzananA kaThaNa vAdyane paNa gujarAtImAM saraLa ane sahaja rIte utAre che. temanA anuvAdamAM tarajumiyApaNuM nathI. gujarAtI bhASAmAM anuvAda karatI vakhate te bhASAnI pitAnI je laDhaNe che temane te anusare che. saMskRta bhASAnI laDhaNe gujarAtImAM jemanI tema lAvavAthI anuvAda liSTa banI jAya che. saMskRtamAM kamANaprayoga sAre lAge che paraMtu tene gujarAtI anuvAda karatAM je te prayoga badalI kartari na karavAmAM Ave te anuvAdamAM asvAbhAvikatA ane kilaSTatA praveze che. bIju, saMskRta bhASAmAM atyaMta lAghava che. ghaNI badhI vAta TUMkamAM kahI zakAya che. tethI jyAre saMskRtamAMthI gujarAtI anuvAda paMDitajI kare che tyAre gujarAtI bhASAne svabhAva pramANe jarUrI vistAra paNa te kare che. vaLI, pUrvapakSa-uttarapakSane tarata ja khyAla Ave e AzayathI paMDitajIe anuvAdamAM saMvAdazailI apanAvI che. paMDitajIe anuvAdamAM jyAM taka maLI tyAM mULanA arthane anusaratA gujarAtI padyane dAkhala karI anuvAdane rocaka karyo che. deha ane AtmAne eka mAnatA cArvAkanuM mULa mAM jyAM khaMDana che tyAM anuvAdamAM temane nIcenuM padya mUkavAnI je taka maLI tene temaNe sarasa upayoga karyo che. te pada che paramabuddhi kRza dehamAM, sthUla deha mati a9pa, deha heya je AtamA ghaTe na Ama vikalpa. emaNe karela A anuvAda jainadarzana vize abhyAsIne sArI mAhitI Ape che ane badhA ja mahattvanA siddhAntonI vizada carcA kare che. temAM zvetAMbara ane digaMbara munionA veza ane AcAra, jinezvaradevasvarUpa, IzvaravAda, sarvajJavAda, kavalAhAravAda, jIvAdinavatattva, AtmavAda, pudgala tatva, pramANuvAda ane anekAntavAdanuM vistArathI nirUpaNa karavAmAM Avela che ane te te sthAne virodhI vadana nIrAsa paNa savistara karyo che. tethI jainadarzanane samajavA A anuvAda ati upayogI che. darzananA abhyAsIone upayogI evAM pU. paMDitajIe karelAM A be moTAM kAryonuM smaraNa karI huM temane mArI bhAvapUrvaka jJAnAMjali ApuM chuM. AbhAra.

Page #73
mahAvIra-vANuM kumArapALa desAI paM. becaradAsa dezIe kareluM "mahAvIra-vANI"nuM saMpAdana emanAM saMpAdanomAM AgavuM tarI Ave che. bhagavAna mahAvIranI vANI viziSTa e mATe che ke emaNe kayAMya e dAvo karyo nathI ke pite Izvarane saMdeza ke divya vANI prakaTa karI rahyA che. emaNe to kahyuM che ke sAdhanAnI anubhavabhaThThImAMthI tavAI tavAIne pragaTa thato anubhava teo Alekhe che, AthI ja mahAvIra-vANamAM svayaM sAdhanAnI dIti che ane jIvananAM rahasyo pAmavAnI UMDAmAM UMDI jhaMkhanA che. AvI vyApaka daSTi mahAvIra-vANamAM pragaTa thAya che ane e vANInI vyApakatA paM. becaradAsajIe bIjA dharma graMthe sAthe tulanA karIne mArmika rIte darzAvI che. teoe vicAra karyo ke jene saMskRtino abhyadaya karavo hoya te jaina saMsakRtinAM pustake sulabha banAvavA joIe. A hetuthI emaNe jaina AgamamAMthI mahAvIra-vANIne pasaMda karIne ene 25 sUtramAM vahecI nAkhI. A 25 sUtranI 314 gAthAmAM dharmanI vistRta samaja pragaTa thAya che. A mATe paM. becaradAsajIe mukhyatve "sUtrakatAMga sUtra", "dazavaikAlika sUtra", "uttarAdhyayana sUtra" ane "Avazyaka sUtrane pasaMda karyA che. bhagavAna mahAvIranA upadezanA marmane sparzatI gaMbhIra tatvavALI gAthA ane tene artha Apyo che A saMpAdananI 314 gAthAomAM paribhASAnI pracUratA ke rUDha bhASAne badale sIdhIsAdI zailImAM enI rajUAta karavAmAM AvI che. mahAvIra-vANu"mAM pragaTatA darzananI vyApakatA darzAvavA mATe emaNe mahAvIranA vacanonI sAthesAtha brAhmaNa dharma ane bauddha dharmanA vacananAM sAmyane khyAla Apyo che. paraMtu paM. sukhalAlajIe A tulanAtmaka TippaNamAM bAIbala ane kurAnanAM vacane mUkavAnI vAta karI ane A mATe saMpAdake "Isukhrasta ane temane upadeza" tathA "hajarata mahammada ane IslAma" e be pustakane tulanAtmaka abhyAsamAM upayoga karyo. bhagavAna mahAvIranI vANI keI ga7, vAda ke saMpradAyanA saMkucita vADAne badale mAnavajIvananI AtyaMtara sudhAraNAne hetu rAkhe che. te hakIkata A tulanAtmaka abhyAsathI pragaTa thaI. pustakanA prAraMbhamAM bhagavAna mahAvIranuM jIvanacaritra ApavAmAM AvyuM che. AmAM keTalAMka mahatvanA muddAonI carcA karavAmAM AvI che, jema ke jaina dharma ane bauddha dharmanuM sAmya athavA to buddha ane mahAvIra baMne eka nahi, paNa be svataMtra vyakti hatA tevuM pratipAdana. A prakaraNamAM mahAvIranuM jIvana, emane upadeza ane emanI krAMta daSTi suMdara rIte pragaTa thaI che. vaLI AmAM bhagavAna mahAvIranI upadezazelI emanA pratispadhIo tema ja emanA jIvanamAM pragaTa thatuM jJAna ane kriyA-sAdhanA-vizenuM samatolapaNuM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. bhagavAna mahAvIre pote AcarelI ane darzAvelI ahiMsaka raheNIkaraNInI vigato ApelI che. Ama A jIvanacaritra saMpAdanamAM AgavuM mahattva dharAve che. pustakanAM TipaNamAM tulanAtmaka ane vivecanAtmaka baMne daSTi pragaTa thAya che. pustakane aMte mahAvIra-vANumAM AvatA cha de ane alaMkArane paricaya ApavAmAM Avyo che. pustakanA

Page #74
kumArapALa desAI 57 TippaNomAM zabdane artha, enI vyutpatti, enI pAchaLanI bhAvanA tema ja ene vizenI kathA e badhI ja sAmagrI ApavAmAM AvI che. jaina dharmanA pAribhASika zabdanI samajUtI ane carcA te che ja, paraMtu enI sAthosAtha saMpAdakanI vizALa daSTine satata paricaya thAya che. kalpasUtra, uttarAyayana sUtra ane hema - anekArthasaMgraha jevA graMthanI sAthe sAthe manusmRti, mahAbhArata ane viSNupurANa para paNa lekhakanI najara che. dhammapada, kheradeha avatA, kurAna ane bAIbalanA upadezonA ullekha maLe che. Ama mahAvIravANInA ghaNuM saMpAdane thayA che, paraMtu A saMpAdana saMpAdakanI UMDI zAstrIya sUjha ane vyApaka dharmadaSTi mATe maraNIya banI raheze.

Page #75
bhAratIya darzanamAM mekSApacAra nagIna jI. zAha prAstAvika mokSa eTale mukti. konI? pitAnI-AtmAnI. zemAMthI ? duHkhamAMthI. pitAnI arthAt AtmAnI dukhamAMthI mukti eTale mokSa. AmAM nIcenI bAbatone pUrvasvIkAra jarUrI che: (1) pitAnuM arthAta AtmAnuM astitva che. (2) pitAne arthAt AtmAne duHkha che. (3) duHkhanAM kAraNe che. (4) duHkhanAM kAraNene dUra karavAnA upAyo che. (5) duHkhamukti zakya che. AmAM bhagavAna buddhanA cAra Aryasatyanora ane gadarzananA caturvyUhane 3 samAveza che. A duHkhamukti thoDA vakhata pUratI nathI paraMtu sadAne mATe che. eka vAra duHkhamAMthI mukta thayA eTale pharI kadI duHkha paDavAnuM ja nahi. badhA prakAranAM duHkhomAMthI haMmeza mATenI muktine darzanazAstramAM mokSa kahevAmAM Ave che. AtyaMtika duHkhamukti mokSa che. pagamAM kAMTe vAgye tethI pIDA thaI - duHkha thayuM. kAMTo kADhI nAkhavAmAM Avyo, kAMTAnI pIDAmAMthI mukti thaI. paraMtu pharI kAMTo vAgavAno saMbhava dUra thayo nathI. vaLI, kAMTAnI pIDA dUra thavA chatAM gumaDA vagerenI bIjI pIDA rahI hevAne saMbhava che ja. eTale kAMTAnI pIDAmAMthI muktine AtyaMtika du:khamukti na kahevAya.' du:kha kone che ? AtmAne. duHkha zarIra, mana ke Indriya anubhavatAM nathI paNa temanA dvArA bIjuM koI anubhave che. ane te che AtmA. A AtmA zuM che ane tenuM svarUpa kevuM che e ApaNe jANuM laIe te mokSanA svarUpane samajavuM saraLa thaI jaze. ahIM cArvAka, prAcIna sAMkhya, jaina, bauddha, uttarakAlIna sAMkhyayoga, nyAyavazeSika, zAMkara vedAnta - ATalAM dazanone AmA vize ze mata che te saMkSepamAM jaI jaIe. AtmA cArvAkaH (acittAta) cA ke kevaLa acitta tattvane ja mAne che. pRthvI Adi bhUtonA viziSTa saMyojanane pariNAme jJAnadharma saMyojanamAM AvirbhAva pAme che. bhUtonuM A viziSTa saMyojana ja AtmA che. AtmA keI svataMtra tatva nathI. saMyojananuM vighaTana thatAM saMjanano nAza thAya che, arthAta AtmAne atyaMta uccheda thAya che. Ama ahIM jJAna e acittane ja dharma che. A acitta tatva pariNamanazIla che. prAcIna sAMkhya, jaina ane bauddhaH (citta-acitta dvata) cArvAka matanI viruddha prAcIna sAMkhya (vIsa tattvamAM mAnanAra sAMkhya), jaina ane bauddha evuM pratipAdana karyuM ke jJAnadharma e bhautika dharmothI bhinna zreNine che, ane tethI bhautika dharmo dharAvanAra acitta tattvane te dharma heI zake nahi. tene mATe acitta tavathI taddana UlaTuM svataMtra citta tattva savIkAravuM joIe. acitta tattvanI jema A citta tatva paNa pariNamanazIla che. tethI citta ane acittane saMyoga- viga thAya che.

Page #76
nagIna jI. zAha uttarakAlIna sAMkhya : (Atma-anAtma dvaita) uttarakAlIna sAMkhya citta-acittanA dvaitanA sthAne Atma-anAtmanA dUtanI sthApanA karI. teNe cittathI uparavaTa puruSa yA AtmA nAmanuM tattva svIkAryuM", tenA svIkArate nyAyya TheravavA ' darzIna ' nAmanA dharmanu pratipAdana teNe karyuM. teNe kahyuM ke jJAna e cittaneA dharma che jayAre darzIta e puruSanA dharma che. citta jJAtA che jyAre puruSa draSTA che. A navA svIkArelA puruSane teNe pariNamanazIla na mAnatAM phUTasthanitya mAnyA. Ama pariNAmI ane kUTasthanityanuM dvaita Ubhu thayuM. phUTasthanitya AtmAnA pariNAmI citta-acitta sAthe sAce sayeAga-viyeAga ghaTatA na heAI khimapratibiMba sabaMdhanI bhASA kheAlAvI zarU thaI.10 rainA ane bauddhoe citta uparavaTa puruSa yA AtmatattvanA svIkAranA virodha karyo ane jAhera karyuM ke sAgye svIkArela dAnadharmane ame svIkArIe chIe paraMtu te cittanA ja dharma che. citta kevaLa jJAtA nathI paNa jJAtA ane draSTA baMneya che, eTale citta uparavaTa puruSa yA AtmAne svIkAravAnI koI jarUra nathI. nyAya-vaiSika : (Atma-anAtma dvaita) nyAyavaizeSika dAnikAe uttarakAlIna sAMkhyanA phUTasthanitya puruSa yA AtmAne svIkAryAM, paraMtu uttarakAlIna sAMkhya prakRtiaMtargata citta ane acitta tenA svIkAra karelA jyAre nyAya-nairoSika cittanA taddana asvIkAra karyAM. bauddhoe ane jainAe puruSane na svIkArI tene dharma darzana cittamAM mAnyA jyAre nyAya vaizeSikAe cittane na svIkArI to dharma jJAna puruSamAM arthAt AtmAmAM nAkhyA. 12 have A jJAna dharma pariNAmI hAI, kUTathanitya AtmAmAM pari AmIpaNuM AvatuM aTakAvavA kAI rastA kADhavAnuM temane mATe atyaMta Avazyaka hatuM. temaNe kahyu ke jJAna guNa che ane AtmA dravya che, ane dravya ane guNu vacce atyaMta bheda che.13 jJAna e AtmAnA svabhAva nathI. te tA zarIrAvacchanta Atma-manaHsannikarUpa nimittakAraNathI AtmAmAM utpanna thaI samavAyasaMbaMdha dvArA temAM rahe che.14 have ahI" prazna thAya ke puruSa yA AtmAnA dharma `na aMge nyAya-vaizeSikA zuM kahe che? AtmAnA dharma darzIna khAkhata kAMca kazI vAta teoe karI nathI. kadAca te ja temane mate AtmAnuM svarUpa haiya ane ema hAya tA, dAna AtmAne guNu ane darzana AtmAnuM svarUpa gaNAya. pariNAme `nane AtmA kadI na cheDe, sAMkhyanA cittaneA dharma ekaleA jJAna ja nathI paNuM sukha, du:kha, icchA, dveSa vagere khIja dhaNA dharmo tenA che. A badhA dharmane citta na svIkAranAra nyAya-vaizeSikAe atmAnA guNA gaNyA che, 15 59 zAMkara veTTAnta : (AtmAdvaita) zAMkara vedAnte citta ane acitta baMnenA asvIkAra karyA che. nyAyavaizeSikAe cittane na svIkArava! chatAM cittanA dharmAMte svIkArI temane puruSanA gaNyA paraMtu cittanA dharmAMte paNa svIkAryA nathI. acitta, citta, cittamAM badhuM ja satya che. Ama hAya tA cittanA dharma jJAna e puruSamAM te na ja puruSamAM hoya, jJAna nahi. puruSa jJAnasvarUpa nahi paN zithilapaNe darzInanA arthamAM 'jJAna' zabdanA prayAga bhale thatA jovA maLe, zAMkara vedAntIe tA te ja mithyA che. kevaLa puruSa svIkAre ja nahi, kevaLa daryAMnasvarUpa ja manAya.

Page #77
bhAratIya darzanemAM mekSavicAra Ama jene ane bauddhone mate pariNamanazIla citta ja AtmA che jyAre uttarakAlIna sAMkhya, nyAya-vaizeSika ane vedAntanA mate phUTasthanitya puruSa AtmA che. darekane pitAne duHkhano anubhava che. duHkha trividha che-AdhyAtmika (mAnasika), Adhibhautika (zarIranI aMdarathI rogane lIdhe udbhavatAM dukhe) ane Adhidaivika (bIjA cha dvArA apAtAM zArIrika duHkho ).16 viSayane bhagavatI vakhate lAgatuM sukha paNa pariNAme duHkha che. sukhabhegakALe viSayanA nAzanA bhaye cittamAM duHkha bIjarUpe hoya che. mArA priya viSayo chInavAI jaze, nAza pAmaze evuM manamAM rahyA kare che. viSayanA bhoganA sukhAnubhavanA saMskAra bhaviSyamAM navA bheganI pRhA janmAvI duHkhanuM viSacakra cAlu rAkhe che. Ama viSayomAM pariNAma du:khatA, tApadu:khatA ane saMskAraduHkhatA che. tethI ja bhagavAna buddhe kahyuM ke "sarva du ". pitAnA svabhAva upara AvaraNe AvI javAM e paNa du:kha che. a95tA du:kha che. janmamaraNa paNa du:kha che. duHkhanAM kAraNe pitAnI jAtanuM, potAnA kharA svarUpanuM ajJAna e duHkhanuM mULa kAraNa che.18 A ajJAnane kAraNe ApaNe rAga-dveSa karIe chIe. ane rAga-dveSa duHkha pedA kare che. ajJAna, rAga, dveSa A kalezo che. rAga-dveSapUrvaka karAtI pravRttithI AtmA (ke citta) karma bAMdhe che.18 sAMkhya-yoga, jaina te A karmane sahamAtisUkSama bhautika dravya gaNe che, je AtmAnI (ke cittanI) upara AvaraNa racI tenA jJAna Adi guNane DhAMkI de che. bauddho paNa karmane AvA bhautika dravyarUpa mAnatA heya e saMbhava che.* A karmonuM AvaraNa duHkharUpa che. kalezane paNa AvaraNa mAnavAmAM AvyAM che. Asakita, kAma, krodha, vagere svabhAvane kevo DhAMkI de che tenI vAta "ghAyaro viSacana pula...lekamAM gItAe kayAM nathI karI ? duHkhanAM kAraNene dUra karavAnA upAya duHkhanAM kAraNone dUra karavA mATe sauprathama to potAnA kharA svarUpanuM jJAna meLavavuM joIe. Ane mATe cittazuddhi jarUrI che. cittamAMthI maLe dUra karavA maMtrI, karuNA, muditA ane upekSA (mAdhyaya) bhAvanA keLavavI joIe. vaLI, ahiMsA Adi pAMca yama ane zauca Adi pAMca niyamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe. pachI dhyAnamArganI sAdhanA dvArA cittanI vRttione nirodha karavo joIe. cittavRttiono nirodha thatAM pitAnA kharA svarUpane sAkSAtkAra thAya che. jeTalAM kaleze ochAM eTaluM duHkha e chuM. kalezapUrvaka karAtI pravRtti ja karmAvaraNa racatI hoI kleza dUra thatAM karmAvaraNe saMpUrNapaNe dUra thAya che ane citta potAnA zuddha svarUpamAM pragaTa thAya che, duHkhamAMthI mukta thAya che. mokSa zakaya che? duHkhamukti-mokSa zakya che. keTalAka mokSane azakaya mAne che. temanI dalIle nIce pramANe che: (1) vyakti janme che tyAre kaleze sAthe ja janme che ane mare che tyAre paNa kaleza

Page #78
nagIna jI. zAha ka sAthe ja mare che, kalezasaMtati svAbhAvika hai, anAdi chaeN, eTale tenA uccheda zakalpa nathI. kalezAnI za MkhalA atyaMta prALa ane adya che.22 (2) vyakti janmathI mAMDI mRtyu sudhI pravRttie karyAM ja kare che. pravRttithI ka`badha thAya che. baMdhAyelAM karma bhogavavA pravRtti thAya che. vaLI te pravRttithI karma baMdha ane badhAyelAM kama bhegavavA vaLI pravRtti. Ama cakra cAlyA ja kare che, eTale meAkSa zakaya nathI. 7 (3) meAkSanuM sAkSAt kAraNu svasvarUpanuM jJAna arthAta vidyA che. A vidyAnI utpatti mATenA upAya samAdhi che. paraMtu samAdhi pote ja azakaya che kAraNa ke viSaye atyanta prakhaLa che;4 IcchA na karavA chatAM viSayA tA vRttio utpanna kare che ane cittane ekAgra thavA detA nathI. vaLI, Adhi, vyAdhi ane upAdhine laIne citta ekAgra thaI zakatuM nathI.25 (4) jo meAkSa saMbhavatA hoya tA eka samaya eve Ave jyAre badhA mukta thaI jAya ane saMsAranA uccheda thaI jAya. meAkSanI saMbhAvanA svIkAratAM saMsArAcchedanI Apatti Ave. tethI meAkSa saMbhavatA nathI. uparanI cAreya dalIlonA uttare nIce pramANe che. (1) kalezAnA uccheda zakaya che e suSuptinA dRSTAntathI samAya che. lezepazAntinI avasthA suSupti e klezakSayanI avasthAnI saMbhavitatA sUcave che.27 klezA svAbhAvika nathI pazu temanuM kAraNa che, temanuM kAraNu ajJAna che.28 rAga vagerenA nAza temanI pratipakSa maitrI Adi bhAvanAthI thaI zake che. 29 (2) klezarahita vyaktinI pravRtti karma baMdhanuM kAraNa nathI. (3) vikSepe| samAdhinA bhaMga na karI zake te mATene upAya che abhyAsa.1 (4) meAkSa zakaya hovA chatAM saMsarAccheda thavAneA nathI kAraNa ke saMsArI jIve anaMta che. mATe AtyaMtika du:khamukti zakaya che e niHzaMka che. 2 mAkSa jaitAne mate meAkSa : anAdi kALathI kalezayukta ( kAyayukta ) pravRttione kAraNe cittane lAgatAM rahelAM karmonAM AvaraNA, klezAneA saMpUrNa kSaya thatAM jyAre saMpUrNapaNe dUra thAya che tyAre jIvanA meAkSa thayA kahevAya che. jaitene mate citta ja AtmA che, te pariNAmI che. meAkSamAM paNa te pariNAmI ja rahe che ane zuddha pariNAmA pravAha cAlyA kare che. zuddha citta anaMta jJAna ane anaMta darzIna dharAve che. kAraNa ke jJAnAvaraNIya karyAM ane danAvaraNIya karmAMnA kSaya thaI gayA hoya che. sukha ane du:khanA kAraNabhUta vedatIyakramanA kSaya thaI gayA hoI sukhaduHkhathI para te banI jAya che. Ane parama AnandanI avasthA gaNavAmAM Ave che. darzIta meAhanIya kA kSaya thayA ha|I cittane kSAyika samyak dana haiAya che. cAritryamAhanIya ka`tA kSaya thayA hoI krodha, mAna, mAyA ane leAbha A cAra kaSAyenA AvirbhAva mekSamAM zakaya nathI. tema ja hAsya, rati, arati, zAka, bhaya, jugupsA vagere tAkaSAyAne AvirbhAva paNa temAM zakaya nathI. antarAya karmAMtA kSayanA kAraNe AtmA meAkSamAM pUrNa vI dharAve che. nAmakarmanA, gAtrakanA ane AyuSkarmonA kSayane kAraNe

Page #79
bhAratIya darzanamAM mAkSavicAra vyaktitvane, UMca-nIca gotra ane AyuSyane abhAva hoya che, arthAta mokSanI sthitimAM te azarIrI heAya che.23 mokSa thatAM jIva kyAM jAya che ? A praznanA uttaramAM jaine jaNAve che ke karmo dUra thatAM jIva Urdhvagati kare che ane sIdhe eka kSaNamAM te lekanA agrabhAge pahoMcI tyAM Avela siddhazilA upara sthira thAya che.34 je zuddha citto badhAM ja anantajJAnI, anaMtadazI, anaMtacAritrI ane anaMtavIryavAna hoya to temanI vacce bheda che ? kaMI ja nahi. badhAM ekasarakhAM hoya che. paraMtu jenee ahIM mokSamAM paNa darekanuM juduM vyaktitva sthApavA prayatna karyo che ane jaNAvyuM che ke aMtima janmamAM dehapAta vakhate je zarIrAkAra hoya tevo AkAra mokSAvasthAmAM paNa tene hoya che.35 A jaina mAnyatA kaMIka vicitra lAge che. mokSanA upAya tarIke jaina saMvara ane nijarane gaNAve che. saMvarano artha che karmone AvatAM aTakAvavA ane nirjarAne artha che lAgelAM karmone dUra karavAM. karmone AvatAM aTakAvavA mATe mana, vacana, kAyAnI pravRttino saMyama (guti), pravRtti karavAmAM viveka rAkhavo ( samiti), sahanazIlatA, samatA, kSamA, tyAga, pApavirati, anuprekSA, tapa vagere upAya jaNAvAyA che. karmone dUra karavA mATe tapa Avazyaka che. bIjI rIta, jaina samyapha darzana, samyapha jJAna ane samyapha cAritrane mokSano upAya gaNe che. mokSa mATe traNeya jarUrI che. samyapha darzana e tattva taraphane pakSapAta che, satya taraphane pakSapAta che. samyapha darzanane pariNAme, je kaMI jJAna hoya che te samyaku banI jAya che, kAraNa ke have te mokSa prApti mATe upayogI bane che ane kukarmothI pAchA vALe che. jainoe karmonA be bheda karyA che - Ipathika ane sAMparAyika. pathika karmo te che je kaSAyarahita pravRttine kAraNe AtmAne lAge che. ane sAMparAcika karmo te che je kaSAyayukta pravRttine kAraNe AtmAne lAge che. iryApathika karme kharekhara AmA sAthe baMdhAtA nathI, baMdha nAmane ja heya che, tenuM koI phaLa nathI.38 A darzAve che ke pravRtti cheDavA karatAM kaSAyo cheDavA upara vizeSa bhAra Apavo ucita che. jenAmAM kaSAyo nathI tema chatAM je pravRtti kare che tene jaina paribhASAmAM sayogI kevalI kahevAmAM Ave che. tene jIvamukta gaNI zakAya. je kaleze uparAMta karmathI ane pravRttithI paNa mukta bane che tene ayogI kevalI kahevAmAM Ave che. Ane videhamukta gaNI zakAya. bauddhane mate mekSa : bauddha mate citta ja AtmA che. citta svabhAvathI prabhAsvara che. jJAna ane darzana teno svabhAva che. rAga-dveSa Adi maLa Agantuka che.40 A AgaMtuka maLe anAdi kALathI cittapravAha sAthe seLabheLa thaI gayA che. temane dUra karI cittane tenA mULa svabhAvamAM lAvavA buddhane upadeza che. maLo dUra thatAM cittanuM svasavabhAvamAM AvavuM te ja mokSa che. "kurinirmaDhatA dhiya: 2 boddho mokSane mATe "nirvANu" zabdano prayoga kare che. bauddha mokSane vize kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke kapa-venA-saMjJA-saMchAna-vijJAnapadmadhunirAdhA 34mAvo mokSa Ama paMcasakadhAbhAva e mekSa che. rUpaka dehavAcI che. tene vyApaka artha che

Page #80
67 nagIna jI. zAha bhUta-bhautika taiyapadArtho, vijJAnadha e nivicAra ane pariNAme kevaLa anubhavAtmaka evuM viSayAkAra jJAna che. saMjJAska dha e savicAra ane smRtijanya jJAna che. vedanAskaMdha sukha-du:khanuM vedana che. saMskAraska dha e vAsanA che. A pAMca skadhone niAdha e meAkSa che. Ane atha e thayA ke cittanI vRttirahitatA nirvANu che. nirvANamAM viSayAkAro ke sukhadu:khAkAro cittamAM UThatA nathI. nirvANamAM kevaLa zAnti haiAya che. tene sukha gaNuvuM hoya te gaNuA. eka vAra citta AvI avasthAne pAme che pachI te temAMthI zruta thatu' nathI. A arthAMmAM nirvANune acyuta ane nitya gaNavAmAM Ave che. rUpAdi pAMca skandhA ja saMsArI avasthAmAM eka cittane khInna cittathI bhedda kare che ane vyaktitva bakSe che. A vyaktitvane mATe 'pudgala' zabdanA praye!ga karavAmAM Ave che. rUpa Adi pAMca ja cittanuM vyaktitva che, mhAru che. temanAthI atirikta vyaktitva che ja nahi. A samAvavA mATe ja nAgasene rathanuM prasiddha dRSTAnta ApyuM che. rathanA eka eka avayavane laI nAgasena pUche che, " A ratha che" ? dareka vakhate milinda "tA'' kahe che. chevaTe kAI avayava ke kazuM khacatuM nathI tyAre nAgasena pUche che, ke teA pachI ratha kayAM ? cakra Adi avayavAthI atirikta ratha nAmanI koI avayavI vastu nathI. avayavAthI bhinna avayavI nAmanI kaI vastune bauddho svIkAratA nathI e ahI` yAnamAM rAkhIe. skaMdhA pAte ja vyaktitva che. A vyaktitvane ja pudgala kahevAmAM Ave che.44 nirvANumAM pAMca ska'dhAnA abhAva thatAM vyaktitvanA arthAt pudgalanA abhAva thAya che. paraMtu eneA artha e nahi ke cittane abhAva thaI jAya che. vyaktivihIna citta tA nirvANumAM rahe che ja.45 arthAta, nirvANamAM badhAM citto taddana ekasarakhAM jAya che. temanI vacce kAI paNa prakArane bheda hAtA nathI. dIpanirvANunu dRSTAnta A pudganirvANune samajAve che. tela khUTI jatAM ke vATa saLagI jatAM dIvA jema hAlavAI jAya che, tene uccheda thAya che,46 tema pAMca dhAna abhAva thatAM vyaktitvane (pudgalaneA) nAza thAya che. 'AtmA' zabda citta ane pudgala banene mATe vaparAyA hovAthI nirvANumAM cittanAya abhAva thaI jAya che evI gerasamaja UbhI thaI che. keTalAkanA mate dIpanirvANunuM dRSTAnta, mukta thayeluM citta kayAM jAya che evA praznanA peAtAnA uttara samajAvavA bauddhoe Apela che. dIvA jhujhAI jatAM kAM jAya che? pU.mAM, uttaramAM, upara, nIce, dakSiNamAM, ityAdi AvA prazna pUchI bhoddo sUcavavA mAge che ke mukta thayeluM citta kAM jAya che e prazna pUchavA yAgya nathI. te amuka jagyAe jaIne rahe cheema *hevu ucita nathI. siddhazilA jevI kalpanAne bauddho yeAgya gaNutA nathI. bauddhoe nirvANunA be prakAra mAnyA che-sApadhizeSa ane nirupadhizeSa, seAdhizeSamAM rAgAdinA nAza thaI jAya che paNa pAcakadho rahe che. ahIM cittanu pudgala arthAta vyaktitva nirAsrava (rAgAdi dekharahita ) DeAya che. Ane jIvanamukti gaNI zakAya. nirupadhizeSamAM pAMca sthAne paNa abhAva thaI jAya che. ahIM cittanuM pudgala arthAt vyaktitva paNa nAza pAme che. kevaLa citta ja rahe che. Ane videhamukti gaNI zakAya.47 khauddhonu citta kSaNika che, teA pachI tenA meAkSanI vAta karavAnA zo artha? AnA uttara e che ke citta kSaNika heAvA chatAM evAM cittonI eka hAramALAne (=santatine), jemAM pU

Page #81
bhAratIya darzanamAM mekSavicAra pUrvanAM kSaNika citto uttarauttaranAM kSaNika cittonAM upAdAne kAraNe hoya che, bauddho mAne che. cittasagnatimAM pravAhanityatA che. tethI tenA mokSanI vAta karavAmAM kazuM anucita nathI.48 je cittasagnati maLo dUra karI zuddha thAya che te ja sannati mukta thAya che, bIjI nahi. cittasaMtati ane cittadravya e bemAM kaI khAsa bheda nathI. - buddha nirvANanA upAya tarIke zIla, samAdhi ane prajJAne gaNAvyAM che. vaLI temaNe Arya aSTAMgikamArga, sAta bedhi-aMga, cAra maitrI Adi bhAvanA (brahmavihAra) ane samAdhine paNa nirvANunA upAyo gaNAvyA che. bauddho paNa kahe che ke tRSNa ja duHkhanuM mULa che ane karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. je tRNurahita banI pravRtti kare che, te du:khI thato nathI ane karma bAMdhato nathI.. sAMkhyayoga dRSTie meSa : sAMkhyayoga mate AdhyAtmika, Adhidaivika ane Adhibhautika duHkhatrayanI AtyaMtika nivRtti mekSa che. sAMkhyayoga citta uparavaTa puruSa mAne che. tethI prazna UThe che ke mokSa kona-cittano ke paraSano ? keTalAka baMdha ane mokSa kharekhara cittanA ja mAne che.50 jyAre bIjA keTalAka baMdha ane mokSa puruSanA mAne che. jeo baMdha ane mokSa cittanA mAne che teo kahe che: cittamAM puruSanuM pratibiMba paDe che. puruSanA prakAzathI prakAzita citta pote ja puruSa che ema mAnI le che ane sukhaduHkha tema ja viSayAkAre pariNamanAra huM pote ja purUSa chuM evuM abhimAna dharAve che. A cittane aviveka (yA ajJAna) che. citta yogasAdhanA dvArA vRttinirodha kare che ane cittamaLAne dUra karI pitAnI zuddhi kare che. AvA cittamAM puruSanuM spaSTa ane vizada pratibiMba paDe che. have cittane puruSanA kharA svarUpanuM jJAna thAya che ane pariNAme potAne puruSathI bheda samajAya che. A che vivekajJAna. vivekajJAnathI te jANe che ke puruSa te kUTasthanitya ane nirguNa che, jyAre hu pariNamI ane guNuM chuM. AvuM vivekajJAna thatAM citta puruSanA pratibiMbane jhIlavAnuM baMdha karI de che ane saMpUrNa vRttinirodha karI puruSa AgaLa pote pragaTa thavAnuM baMdha karI de che. tene have puruSa sAthe koI saMbaMdha raheto nathI, kAraNa ke puruSa cittanI vRttione ja draSTA che.pa1 paraMtu vRttione sapUrNa nirodha thatAM puruSa pite draSTAsvarUpa hovA chatAM tene citta sAthe draSTApaNAne saMbaMdha pUro thaI jAya che. citta kevaLa banI jAya che. puruSanuM pratibiMba cittamAM paDatuM nathI. chevaTe cittano potAnI mULa prakRtimAM laya thaI jAya che. A cittalaya ja mekSa che. cittamAM puruSanA pratibiMbane artha samajavAno che cittanuM puruSAkAre pariNamana. citta te te viSayanA AkAre pariNamI tene jANe che. jeo cittano mokSa mAne che teo puruSamAM cittanA pratibiMbanI vAta karatA nathI. jeo puruSano mokSa mAne che teo puruSamAM cittanuM pratibiMba svIkAre che.pa3 A pratibiMba darpaNamAM mukhapratibiMba jevuM che, pariNAmarUpa nathI. tema chatAM jeo puruSamAM cittanuM pratibiMba nathI svIkAratA teo mAne che ke AvuM pratibiMba paNa puruSamAM mAnIe to phUTasthanitya puruSanI be avasthAo mAnavI paDe ane pariNAme puruSanA kUTasthaMnityatvane hAni thAya. keIne prazna thAya ke cittanA mekSanI vAtamAM duHkhamukti kayAM AvI ? ene uttara A pramANe che. duHkha e cittanI vRtti che. duHkharUpa cittavRtti uddabhavavAnuM kAraNa rAga Adi leze che. kaleze. paNa cittavRttio che. rAga Adi kalezarUpa cittavRttione nirodha thatAM duHkharUpa cittavRttiono WWW.jainelibrary.org

Page #82
nagIna jI. zAha 65 nirodha thaI jAya che. vivekajJAnarUpa cittavRttithI avivekajJAnarUpa cittavRttine nirodha thaI jAya che. avivekajJAnarUpa cittavRttinA nirAdha thatAM rAga Adi kalezarUpa cittavRttine nirodha thAya che ane klezarUpa cittavRttione nirodha thatAM duHkharUpa cittavRttine nirAdha thaI jAya che.pa4 vivekI cittane kleza ke du:kha hetAM nathI. vivekI cittane punarbhava nathI. A jIvanamukti che,55 tenAM prArabdha kameryAM bhAgavAI jatAM vivekI citta kamamukta thAya che ane tene prakRtimAM laya thAya che. A videhamukti che.pa. Ama kramathI ajJAnamukti, kalezamukti, du:khamukti ane karamukti thAya che.57 je puruSanI muktinI vAta kare che te A pramANe jaNAve che: pariNAmI cittanI vRttionu` pratibiMba puruSamAM paDe che. puruSagata cittavRttinA pratibhi ane artha puruSanuM cittavRttinA AkAre pariNamana nathI paraMtu kevaLa pratibiMba ja che. tethI puruSanI phUTasthanityatAne kaI vAMdhA AvatA nathI.58 cittanI svapuruSatA avivaikarUpa cittavRtti, sukhAkAra ke duHkhAkAra cittavRtti puruSamAM pratibiMbita thAya che. Ama puruSamAM pratibiMbAtmaka aviveka ane du:kha che. jyAre cittamAM vivekajJAnarUpI vRtti jAge che tyAre kramathI rAgAdi lezeArUpa cittavRtti ane duHkharUpa cittavRtti cittamAM UThatI nathI. pariNAme puruSamAM paNa pratibiMbAtmaka vivekajJAna jAge che ane tethI kramazaH pratibiMbAtmaka klezarUpa cittavRttie ane du:kharUpa cittavRtti dUra thAya che. Ama puruSa pratiSi khAtmaka duHkhamAMthI mukta thAya che.59 chevaTe jyAre citta vivekajJAnarUpa vRttineAya nirodha karI sarva vRttione nirAdha sAdhe che tyAre cittanuM pratibiMba puruSamAM paDatuM madha thaI jAya che, kAraNa kevRttirahita cittanuM pratiSiJa puruSamAM paDI zakatuM nathI." Ama puruSa sAva kevaLa khanI jAya che ane kaivalya pAmyA ema kahevAya che. Ama cittane cA guNlRAnA peAtAnA mULa kAraNamAM laya e kaivalya che; athavA svasvarUpamAM pratiSThita citizakti e kaivalya che.61 mekSamAM cittane tA laya thaI gayA haiAya che. kevaLa puruSa ja heAya che. puruSane sukha hatu nathI, kAraNa ke have sukharUpa cittavRttinuM puruSamAM pratibiMba asaMbhava che. bIjuM, puruSa draSTA che paraMtu tenA dananA viSayabhUta cittavRttine abhAva hAI puruSane kazAnu` darzana nathI. Ama ahIM te kazAnuM darzana na karatA hovA chatAM draSTA che. sAMkhya-yoga puruSamahutvavAdI hAI AvA mukta puruSo aneka che. 2 mukta puruSAne rahevAnuM kaMI niyata sthAna sAMkhya-ceAge jaNAvyu` nathI. AnuM kAraNa e hoI zake ke temane mate puruSa vibhu yA sarvAMgata che. puruSane jJAna hetu nathI kAraNu ke e tA cittanA dharmo che. nyAyavaizeSika mate meAkSa : nyAya-vaizeSika mate paNa Atmantika du:khanivRtti meAkSa che. ApaNe joI gayA ke A dArzanikA cittane mAnatA nathI. paraMtu cittanA jJAna, du:kha vagere dharma puruSamAM mAne che. Ama duHkha puruSanA dharma che, guNu che. jJAna, sukha, du:kha vagere guNe anitya che, teo utpanna thAya che ane nAza pAme che. anitya guNA dharAvanAra puruSa phUTasthanityakrama heAI zaphe ? te mATe da

Page #83
bhAratIya darzanamAM kSavicAra nyAyavaizeSikoe anitya guNene puruSathI atyaMta bhinna mAnyA che. chatAM te utpanna thaI puruSamAM samavAyasaMbaMdhathI rahe che. tethI duHkha e puruSanuM svarUpa nathI paNa Avo guNa che. duHkhanI utpatti thatI taddana baMdha karI devAmAM Ave te puruSamAM samavAya saMbaMdhathI rahetA duHkhane abhAva thaI jAya. A ja mekSa che. sAMkhyanA cittanA je dharmo che te vazeSikanA puruSanA vizeSa guNa che. A guNo nava che- jJAna, sukha, duHkha, IcchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma ane saMskAra. A naveya guNone atyata uccheda mekSa che. 63 AtmAnA A vizeSa guNone atyanta uccheda thavAthI AtmAne pitAne ucheda thato nathI, kAraNa ke dravyarUpa AtmA nirvikAra, phUTasthanitya che ane tene tenA vizeSaguNothI atyanta bheda che. AtmAnA badhA vizeSaguNone jyAre atyanta 3cheda thAya che tyAre tenuM svasvarUpamAM avasthAna thAya che. paraMtu AtmAnuM svarUpa zuM ? nyAya-vaizeSikee kahyuM nathI paNa temanA AtmAnuM svarUpa paNa sAMkhyanA puruSanuM je svarUpa - darzana che te heya. nyAyazeSakone AtmA cetana che. uparanI carcA uparathI phalita thayuM ke mekSamAM AtmAne jJAna paNa nathI ke sukha paNa nathI. (ane darzananI vAta te kyAMya nyAyavazeSikee karI ja nathI.) nyAya-vaizeSikonA AvA mokSanI kaTu AlecanA virodhIoe karI che. teo kahe che ke muktimAM AtmA sukha ane saMvedanathI rahita thaI jato hoya te enI ane jaDa paththaranI vacce zuM aMtara rahyuM ? mukta AtmA ane jaDa paththara baMne sukha ane jJAnathI rahita che. je mukta AtmA jaDa paththara jevo ja hoya te pachI te duHkha mata che ema kahevAne zo artha ? 5 AnA uttaramAM nyAya-vazeSikA jaNAve che ? mANasane eva' kahetA sAMbhaLyo nathI ke paththara da:khamAMthI mukta thayo. duHkhanivRttinA prazna te jenI bAbatamAM da 5tti zakaya hoya. paththaramAM 5tti zakaya ja nathI. tethI mukta AtmAne paththara sAthe sarakhAvo yogya nathI. vaLI, virodhIe AkSepa kare che ke je mukta puruSane kaMI jJAna na hoya ane tene kaMI sukha na hoya to tenI avasthA mUchavasthA jevI gaNAya ane mUchavasthAne kAI nathI IcchatuM, to tene koNa che ? AnA uttaramAM nyAya-vaizeSika jaNAve che ke buddhimAna manuSya kadIya mUrvAvasthA nathI Icchato ema mAnavuM barAbara nathI. asahya vedanAthI kaMTALI buddhi. mAna manuSya paNa machavasthA Icche che ane keTalIka vAra to AtmahatyA karavA paNa tatpara thAya che. 67 vaLI, nyAya-vaizeSika ciMtako kahe che ke sukha ane duHkhanivRtti baMneya ISTa che, puruSArtha che, paraMtu buddhimAna vyaktine te bemAMthI duHkhanivRtti ja vadhu priya che kAraNa ke te jANe che ke kevaLa sukha pAmavuM azakaya che, sukha duHkhAnuSakta ja hoya che. 48 nyAya-vaizeSikanA A prasthApita siddhAnta viruddha navamI zatAbdInA bhAsarvajJa nAmanA niyAcike mekSamAM nitya sukha ane tenA saMvedananI sthApanA karI che.69 je puruSanuM savarUpa darzana hoya te nyAya-vaizeSikee darzananI vAta kema kyAMya karI nathI ? ApaNe jANIe chIe ke puruSanA darzanane viSaya cittavRttio che. cittane na mAnavAthI cittatti no abhAva che, tethI nyAya-vaizeSikonA paraSane dazananA viSayane sadaMtara sarvakALe abhAva che. eTale nyAya-zeSikoe dAnanI vAta karI lAgatI nathI. cittane na mAnavA chatAM vRttio to nyAyavaizeSikoe mAnI che. alabatta te puruSagata che. puruSamAM samavAyarmabaMdhathI rahetI vRttionuM darzana puruSa kare che ema mAnavAmAM nyAya vazeSikone zI Apatti che ? koI Apatti jaNAtI nathI,

Page #84
nagIna jI. zAha 37 alabatta, tema mAnatAM temaNe jJAna kadI asarviti rahetuM nathI ema mAnavu* paDe, jJAna sa`vidita ja utpanna thAya che ema mAnavuM paDe - je emane iSTa nathI. kadAca e kAraNe danane temaNe svIkAryuM" ja na hoya ema bane. - anAtma deha vageremAM AtmaSuddhi mithyAjJAna che." anAtma deha vageremAM anAtmaSuddhi ane AtmAmAM AtmaSuddhi tattvajJAna che.71 tattvajJAnathI mithyAjJAna dUra thAya che. mithyAjJAna dUra thatAM anAtma zarIra vagere pratyenA meha, rAga dUra thAya che. arthAt mithyAjJAna dUra thatAM rAga vagere doSo dUra thAya che.72 rAga vagere doSo dUra thatAM vyaktinI pravRtti nirdoSa banI jAya che. AvI rAgAdirdoSarahita pravRtti punA~vanuM kAraNuM nathI.73 doSarahita pravRtti karanAranA punarbhava aTakI jAya che. pravRtti doSarahita hovAthI navAM karma baMdhAtA nathI. tethI je rAga vagere dASAthI mukta thaI gayA hoya che te viharatA hovA chatAM mukta che--jIvanamukta che.4 A avasthAne aparAmukti kahevAmAM Ave che. je rAga vagere dASAthI mukta thayeA hAya che teneA punaH`va aTakI gayA hovA chatAM ane te navAM karma bAMdhatA na heAvA chatAM tenA pUrvIkRta karmAnAM badhAM phA bhagavAI na jAya tyAM sudhI tene chellA janmamAM jIvavAnuM hrAya che.pa ananta janmAmAM karelAM karyAM eka janmamAM kevI rIte bhAgavAI jAya evI zaMkA ahIM" kAI thAya. A zaMkAnuM... samAdhAna nyAya-vaizeSika ciMtako nIce pramANe kare che. eka, karmakSaya mATe ATalA samaya joIe ja evA kAI niyama nathI.6 khIju, pUrvanA ananta janmomAM jema karmonA saMcaya thatA ratho tema bhogathI temane kSaya pazu thatA rahyo hoya che." trIju, chellA janmamAM te te karmane vipAka bhAgavavA mATe jarUrI judAM judAM aneka nirmANutharIrA yAgasiddhinA baLe nirmANu karIte tema ja mukta AtmAe cheDI dIdhelAM manane grahaNa karIne te jIvanmukta badhAM pUrvIkRta karyAMnA vipAkane bhAgavI 78 pUrva karmAM chellA janmamAM bhAgavAI jatAM nirdoSa pravRtti paNa aTakI jAya che, arthAt zarIra paDe che.9 paraMtu have bhogavavAnAM kAI karmo na heAvAthI navuM zarIra te dhAraNa karatA nathI. tenA janma sAthene saMpaka chUTI jAya che, deha sAthenA sabaMdha chUTI jAya che. deha sAthenA saboMdha nAza pAmatAM sarvAM du:khAnA Atmantika uccheda thaI jAya che. Ane parAmukti yA nirvANumukti kahevAmAM Ave che. tattvajJAnathI deSa, pravRtti, janma ane duHkha dUra thAya che e kharuM paNa tattvajJAna kevI rIte utpanna thAya che? tattvajJAnanI utpatti aSTAMga yoganA anuSThAnathI thAya che. vaLI, tattvajJAnanI utpatti mATe adhyAtmavidyAnuM zravaNa-manana-nididhyAsana, adhyAtmavida sAthene saMvAda1 ane azubha saMjJAnI bhAvanA paNa jarUrI che. mImAMsaka mate mekSa : AtmA vizenI mImAMsaka mAnyatA lagabhaga nyAya-vaizeSikanI mAnyatA jevI ja che. mImAMsaka mate paNa jJAna AnuM svarUpa nathI paNa guNa che je amuka nimittakaraNane pariNAme AtmAmAM utpanna thAya che. suSupti ane mekSamAM mAtmAmAM jJAna hai|tuM nathI, kAraNu ke jJAnanAM nimitta kAraNo indriyA santika vagere suSupti ane meAkSamAM hotAM nathI. mImAMsakAne vaizeSikAthI eTale

Page #85
bhAratIya dizAmAM vicAra bheda che ke mImAMsako mokSamAM AtmAmAM jJAnazakti mAne che jyAre vaizeSika mekSamAM AtmAmAM jJAnazakti mAnatA nathI. AnuM kAraNa e che ke mImAMsake dravya, guNa, karma vagere uparAMta padArthomAM zaktine eka padArtha tarIke svIkAre che, jyAre nyAya-vaizeSike zaktipadArthane svIkAratA nathI. AtmAne mokSamAM jema jJAna nathI tema sukha, duHkha, IrachA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma tathA saMskAra paNa nathI. mImAMsA kAmya karmone arthAt tRSNA prerita pravRttine ja duHkhanuM ane karmabaMdhananuM kAraNa gaNe che. niSkAmabhAve karavAmAM AvatAM vedavihita ane nitya naimittika karme duHkha ke karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa nathI. eTale duHkhamAMthI mukta thavA kAmya karmone tema niSiddha karmone choDavAM joIe. A karmone choDavA tRSNA yA kAmane cheDavo joIe, tRSNane jItavA AtmAne barAbara jANe joIe. AtmAne arthAta brahmane jANavA vedAntane abhyAsa karavo joIe. AtmajJAna mekSAbhigamI pravRttinuM kAraNa che, AtmajJAna mekSanuM sAkSAta kAraNa nathI. mokSanuM sAkSAt kAraNa AtmajJAnapUrvakanI pravRtti che - kama che. mekSamAM jJAna nathI. mokSamAM sukha nathI. nidAna mokSa: 23 mekSamAM duHkhAbhAva mAtra che. mekSamAM jJAnazakti mAnI che.84 zAMkara verAtIonA mate mokSa: brahmane satya ane jagatane mithyA mAnanAra zAMkara vedAntIne mata jagatanI badhI vastuonI jema citta paNa mithyA che, mAyAjanita che. temanuM astitva vyAvahArika che, pAramArthika nathI. jyAM sudhI jIvane ajJAna che tyAM sudhI tene mATe temanuM astitva che. jJAna thatAM temanuM astitva nathI. paraMtu jIva zuM che ? te che mAyika cittamAM paDatuM brahmanuM ( = puruSanuM) pratibiMba. sAMkhyathI viruddha ahIM puruSo aneka nathI paNa eka che. e eka puruSanuM pratibiMba aneka citto jhIle che. cittone bheda saMskArabhede ane lezabhede che. AvAM bhinna saMskAra ane bhinna kaleza dharAvatAM cittomAM paDatuM pratibiba cittamAdhyamabhede bhinna bhinna hoya che. A pratibiMba (cho) ema mAne che ke teo badhAM puruSathI bhinna che ane temanuM svataMtra astitva che. pratibiMbanuM astitva kadI bibanirapekSa svataMtra hoI zake ? nA. paraMtu teo to pitAne svataMtra astitva dharAvatA mAne che. A temanuM ajJAna che.85 " tuM brahma ja che" e mahAvAkayanuM zravaNa, AcAryopadeza, vagerethI tene jhAMkhI thavA lAge che ke huM brahma chuM, tyAra bAda te "huM brahma chuM." evI akhaMDAkAra cittavRttinA pravAha dvArA (arthAt dhyAna dvArA) bhedaviSayaka ajJAnarUpa cittavRttine nAza kare che.* ajJAnarUpa cittavRttino nAza thatAM ajJAnanA vaizvika rUpa mAyAmAMthI pedA thayeluM citta lepa thaI jAya che, cittane lepa thatAM cittamAM paDatuM brahmanuM pratibiMba pitAnA biMbamAM (= brahmamAM) samAI jAya che. Ama chava-brahmanuM ekya thAya che. Aja brahmasAkSAtkAra che. A ja vedAntanI mukti che. have prazna thAya che ke AmAM du:khamuktinI vAta kayAM AvI ? eka jIva pitAne bIja chAthI ane brahmathI ja mAne che eTale moha, zoka, vagere janme che, je duHkhanAM kAraNa che. eTale jIve badhe ekatva ja jovuM joIe ane badhAne brahmarUpa ja samajavA joIe, jethI duHkhano saMbhava ja na rahe. tatra che mo: rAH zarada pavAramanaparacatI ekatva heAya tyAM bhaya paNa keno rahe ? be heya tyAM eka bIjAthI bhaya pAme. dvitIyA hai artha mavati che eTale atasAkSAtkAra ja duHkhamukti che.

Page #86
nagIna jI. zAha brahmane AnaMdasvarUpa vaNuvyuM che. muktimAM jIva brahmamAM samAI jAya che, brahmarUpa banI jAya che, tenuM alaga astitva ke vyaktitva rahetuM ja nathI. te brahmatva prApta kare che. pariNAme te svaya Ata dasvarUpa banI jAya che, te AnaMdanA anubhava karanArA ke bhoktA nathI paNa te pote ja Anada che. muktimAM cittanuM astitva na heAI, cittanI koI vRtti haitI nathI. nathI hotuM sukha, nathI hAtuM du:kha, nathI hatuM jJAna. ahIM prazna thAya ke Ana e sukha nathI teA zuM che ? te sukha nathI. te sukha, du:kha, zAka, bhaya, kAma vagerenA abhAvane kAraNe vyakta thatI parama zAnti che. adhyAtmazAstromAM AzAnti ja IcchavAmAM AvI che. brahmane jJAnarUpa varNavavAmAM AvyuM che paraMtu tyAM jJAnanA aMdana, draSkRtva yA sAkSitva che. jJAna tA cittanI (antaHkaraNanI ) vRtti che. muktimAM aikayajJAna paNu nathI. jema sAMkhyamAM muktimAM bhedajJAna (= vivekajJAna ) nathI, tema vedAtamAM muktimAM akayajJAna paNa nathI. brahma parama sat che. Ama mukta thayela jIva sat, cit ane AnaMdasvarUpa brahmamAM samAI jAya che, tarUpa thaI jAya che. aikayajJAnanI prApti mATe jIve vegasAdhanA karavI jarUrI che. 1. jue nyAyasUtra 1, 1. 1 upara udyotakaranu vAtika 2. dhammacakkapavattana sutta, saMyuttanikAya. 3. cathA vivistArAnuM catugUMdoro, rogahetu, bonca, maimiti / mitravi zAstra caturvyUham --tad yathA saMsAraH saMsArahetuH mokSo mokSopAya iti / vyAsabhASya 2.15 4. nyAyavAtika 1, 1, 1, 5. prazastapAHbhASya, AtmaprakaraNa, 6. sAMkhyapravacanabhASya, 3. 22 7. citta cetaLA vRddhi, saM nIvatattvameva / asthatipUrti, vasAyimutta 4. 4. | prAcIna jaina sAhityamAM prayukta 'sacitta', 'ayitta ', 'puI citta' vagere zabda vicAro. k 8. cittaca. . .praNyApam | cenati 2. 2 | prakhyAnA atha che jJAta... puravaNya...dUrlRcam | sAMcAi ch / ye ddi jJAnAti. . . maiM tattva... ..arthavarzanam ..carca cArthIne na sa jJAnAti / nyAyamaarI (kAzI saMskRta sirija) pR. 24. 9. ...putrasyAAimitrAt| cenasUtra 4, 85 purvAzcamAtro'vArI | cevasiM 2. 4 / 10. yathA ca citi buddheH pratibimbamevaM buddhAvapi citpratibimbaM svIkAryam / yogavArtika 1.4 / 11. sabbe dhammesu ca ANadassI / suttanipAta 478 / tamahaM jAnAmi passAmi ti / mjjhimniAya 1.321 havayono (nIvayapittaya) jaLam / sa Tvividha... | tattvArthasUtra 2. 8-1) s lA vividha:... jJAne payA vargane cevacce sarvArthasiddhi, 2.1 / 12. jJAnAdhiLamAmA / sarvasaMprada (7) juA vaizeSikasutra 3. 2,4 13...tuLanubinau. . .mitha: samvaDhAvanuMmUyete ..tamAr maneva vastunI sabhya sAmAnAdhi karaNyena pratIyete / nyAyArtikatAtparyaTIkA 1. 1. 4 /

Page #87
bhAratIya dazAmAM meAkSavicAra 14. buddhisukhaduHkhecchAdveSaprayatnadharmAdharmabhAvanA AtmamanaH saMyogajAH / kandalI (gaMgAnAthajJAgraMthamAlA -1), 1893, 5. 238 Go 15. vaizeSikasUtra 3. 2.4 16. tatra duHkhatrayam AdhyAtmikam Adhibhautikam Adhidaivikazceti / sAMkhyakArikAgauDapAdabhASya 1. 17. pariNAmatApasaMskAraduHkhairguNavRttivirodhAcca duHkhameva sarvaM vivekinaH / yogasUtra 2.15, mauddhonI pariNAmaH ane sauMsArahu:manI mAnyatA bhATe yo abhidharmakozavyAkhyA ( Woghara 1971) pR. 23 18. tasya ( duHkhasya) hetuH avidyA / yogasUtra 2.24 / yo nyAyasUtra 1. 1. 2 tathA tatvArtha sUtra 8.1 / 18. klezamUlaH karmAzayaH / yogasUtra 2. 12. / nidAnasaMyuktta, saMyuttanikAya / mahAnidAnasutta, dIghanikAya. 20. Rajas and Karman', Sambodhi Vol. 6. Nos 1-2. 21. yogasUtra 1.33 / tatrArthasUtra 7.6 / vizudvibhArga, hindI anuvAda, sAranAtha, 1856, lA. 1. 5. 263-288 22. na, klezasantateH svAbhAvikatvAt / nyAyasUtra 4.1.65 / anAdizyaM klezasantatiH, na cAnAdi: zakya ucchettumiti / nyAyabhASya 4.1.65 klezAnubandhAnnAstyapavargaH / klezAnubaddha evAyaM mriyate zAnubaddhazca jAyate nAsya klezAnubandhavicchedo gRhyate / nyAyabhASya 4.1.59 6 23. pravRttyanubandhAnnAstvapavargaH / nyAyabhASya 4.1.59 24. na, arthavizeSaprAbalyAt / nyAyasUtra 4.2.39 25. kSudAdibhiH pravartanAcca / nyAyasUtra 4.2.40 26. kandalI pR. 213 27. suSuptasya svapnAdarzane klezAbhAvAdapavargaH / nyAyasUtra 4.1.63 28. na, saGkalpanimittatvAcca rAgAdInAm / nyAyasUtra 4.1.68 28. .. pratipakSa bhAvanAbhyAsena ca samUlamunmUlayitu N zakyante doSA iti / nyAyamaJcarI, bhAga 2, pR. 86 ( kAzIsaMskRta sirijha ) I 30. na pravRtti: pratisandhAnAya hInaklezasya / nyAyasUtra / 4.1.6 4 / tato mithyAjJAnasya dagdhabIjabhAvApagamaH punazcAprasavaH / yeogabhASya 2.26 / 31. nyAyasUtra 4.2.42 // 32. kandalI pR. 213 33. tattvArthasUtra, 10.2 ( sarvArthasiddhisahita ) 34. tadanantaramUrdhvaM gacchatyAlokAntAt / tattvArthasUtra 5.5 35. jaM saMThANaM tu ihaM bhavaM cayaMtassa caramasamayammi / AsIya paesaghaNaM taM saMThANaM tahiM tassa // Avazyaka niyukti gAthA 1228 /

Page #88
nagIna jI. zAha 39. tatvArthasUtra 9.1-8 37. samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH / tattvArthasUtra 1.1. 38. tatvArtha sUtra (5. susAsanI guna rAtI vyAkhyA sAthai ) sUtra 1.9. 38. sakaSAyAkaSAyayeoH sAmparAyikeryApathayeAH / tattvArthasUtra 6.5 (5 susAsanI gubharAtI vyAkhyA sAthe) 40. prabhAsvaramidaM cittaM prakRtyA''gantavo malAH / pramANavArtika 1.210 41. cittameva hi saMsAro rAgAdiklezavAsitam / tadeva taivinirmuktaM bhavAnta iti kathyate / tattvasaMgrahapaJjikA (pra. 104) bhAM mauddhAyArya ubhutzIle uddhRta karela prAcIna bauddha zloka. 42. zAntarakSita tattvasaMgrahamA (5. 184 ) spaSTapaNe yA pramANe yAve. 43. jaina vidvAna asa potAnA 'tattvArtharAjavArtika'mAM prabhASe mauddha nirvANune samannavesa che. 44. milindapaNDa (V. Trenckner London 1880) a. 2 pR. 25-28 45. kammassa kArako natthi vipAkassa ca vedakA / suddhadhammA pavattanti evetaM sammadassanaM / visuddhimagga a. 19 49. dIpo yathA nirvRtimabhyupeto naivAvaniM gacchati nAntarikSam / dizaM na kAcid vidizaM na snehakSayAt kevalameti zAntim // saundarananda, 16.29 71 47. dvividhaM nirvANamupavarNitam-sopadhizeSaM nirupadhizeSaM ca / tatra niravazeSasya avidyArAgAdikasya zagaNasya prahANAt sopadhizeSaM nirvANamiSyate / ... upadhizabdena... pazcopAdAnaskandhA ucyante / ... saha upadhizeSeNa vartata iti sopadhizeSam / tacca skandhamAtrakameva kevlm...| yatra tu nirvANa skandhamAtrakamapi nAsti tannirupadhizeSaM nirvANam / mAdhyamikavRtti, pR. 519 48. klezakarmAbhisaMskRtasya santAnasyAvicchedena pravartanAt paraloke phalapratilambho'bhidhIyate / bodhicatArapaJjikA ( bibliothekA iMDikA ) pR. 473 / / zAntarakSitata tattvasamAM ka kulasaMbaMdhaparIkSA nAmanu" prakaraNa. 48. yo mauddhadharmadarzana, pR. 12-118 50. sAMdhyAriDA, 12 51. sadA jJAtAvittavRttayastatprabhoH purusssy...| yogasUtra 4.18 52. tadavasthe cetasi viSayAbhAvAt buddhibodhAtmA puruSaH kiMsvabhAva iti ? tadA draSTuH svarUpe'vasthAnam / yogasUtra 1.3 ( bhASyotthAnikAsahita) 43. yathA ca citi buddheH pratibimbamevaM buddhAvapi citpratibimbaM svIkAryam / yogavArtika, 1.4 54-55. tallAbhAd ( - vivekajJAnalAbhAd) avidyAdayaH klezAH samUlakASaM kaSitA bhavanti / kuzalAkuzalAzca karmAzayAH samUlaghAtaM hatA bhavanti / klezakarmanivRtau jIvanneva vidvAn vimukto bhavati / ksmaat| yasmAd viparyayo bhavasya kAraNam / nahi kSINaviparyayaH kazcit kenacit kvacita jAto dRzyata iti / yogabhASya 4.60 56. sAMkhyakArikA, 68

Page #89
Gra bhAratIya darzanomAM mokSavicAra 57. Adyastu mokSo jJAnena...dvitIyo rAgAdikSayAditi...karmakSayAta tRtIyaM vyAkhyAtaM mokSalakSaNam / yogavArtika, 4.25-4.32 58. yadyapi purapazcinmAtro'vikArI tathApi buddheviSayAkAravRttInAM purupe yAni pratibimbAni tAnyeva puruSasya vRttayaH, na ca tAbhiH avastubhUtAmiH pariNAmitvaM sphaTikasyevAtattvato'nyathAbhAvAt / yogavAtika, 1.4 58. sAMkhyapravacanabhASya 1.1 60. paramANoriva vRttyatiriktAnAM pratibimbasamarpaNAsAmarthyasya phalabalena kalpanAt / yogavArtika, 1.4 11. puruSArthazUnyAnAM guNAnAM pratiprasavaH kaivalyam , svarUpapratiSThA vA citizaktiriti / yogasUtra,4.34 12. kaivalyaM prAptAstarhi santi ca bahavaH kevlinH| yogabhASya 1.24. 63. navAnAmAtmavizeSaguNAnAmatyantocchittirmokSaH / vyomavatI (caukhambA, 1930) pR. 638 14. samastAtmavizeSaguNocchedopalakSitA svarUpasthitireva / kandalI pR. 692 65. yadi muktAtmAnaH pASANatulyajaDAstAhi kathaM tatra duHkhanivRttivyapadezaH ? 11. na hi 'pASANo duHkhAnnivRttaH' iti kenApi prekSAvatA vyapadizyate / duHkhasaMbhava eva hi duHkhanivRttinirdiSTumarhati / 67. na, duHkhArtAnAM tadabhAvavedanamabhisandhAyaiva tajjihAsAdarzanAta , kathamanyathA dehamapi jhyH| Atmatattvaviveka (caukhambA 1140) pR. 438 68. nyAyabhASya 1. 1. 2 6. nyAyasAra pR. 594-98 (136zanaprAzanapratiSThAna, pAsI , 1868). 70. kiM punastanmithyAjJAnam ? anAtmanyAtmaprahaH / nyAyabhASya 4. 2.1 71. tattvajJAnaM khalu mithyAjJAnaviparyayeNa vyAkhyAtam / nyAyabhASya 1.1.2 72. yadA tu tattvajJAnAd mithyAjJAnamapaiti tadA mithyAjJAnApAye doSA apayanti / nyAyabhASya 1.1.2 73. na pravRttiH pratisandhAnAya hInaklezasya / nyAyasUtra 4.1.64 74. so'yamadhyAtma bahizca viviktacitto viharanmukta ityucyate / nyAyabhASya 4.1.64 75. ...sarvANi pUrvakarmANi hyante janmani vipacyanta iti / nyAyabhASya 4.1.64 * ...anantAnAM kathamekasmin janmani parikSaya iti cet / kandalI pR. 687 76. na, kAlAniyamAt / kandalI pR. 687 77. yathaiva sAvat pratijanma karmANi cIyante, tathaiva bhogAt kSIyante ca / kandalI pR. 687 78. yogI hI yogaddhisiddhathA...nirmAya tadupabhogayogyAni...tAni tAni sendriyANi zarIrANi, __ antaHkaraNAni ca muktAtmabhirupekSitAni gRhItvA sakalakarmaphalamanubhavati prAptaizvarya itItthamupa. bhogena karmaNAM kSayaH / nyAyamaJjarI, bhA. 2, pR. 88 71. pravRttyapAye janmApaiti / nyAyabhASya 1.1.2

Page #90
73 nagIna jI. zAha 80. samAdhivizeSAbhyAsAt / nyAyasUtra 4.2.38 tadarthe yamaniyamAbhyAmAtmasaMskAro yogAzcAdhyAtmavidhyupAyaiH / nyAyasUtra 4.2.46 81. jJAnagrahaNAbhyAsastadvidyaizca saha saMvAdaH / nyAyasUtra 4.2.47 82. nyAyabhASya 4.2.3 43. zAstradIpikA pR. 125-30 / 84. yadasya svaM naija rUpaM jJAnazaktisattAdravyatvAdi tasminnavatiSThate / zAstradIpikA, pR. 130 85. buddhibhedAditi / buddhirantaHkaraNam / AyeM pakSe buddhibhedAt ttsNskaarbhedH| tadbhedAcca tadava cchinnaajnyaanbhedH| tadbhadAcca tatpratibimbitacaitanya bheda iti jIvanAnAtvam / antye tu buddhibhedAt tatpratibimbitacaitanyabheda iti jIvanAnAtvam / pAramArthikatvAditi / pratibimba ca na bimbAdanyat kiJcidityanupadamevoktamiti bimbarUpeNa pAramArthikameva tat / siddhAntabinduTIkA (abhyaMkarakRtA) pR. 47, B.O.R.I Poona, 1928. 86. tadevaM vedAntavAkyajanyAkhaNDAkAravRttyA avidyAnivRttau tatkalpitasakalAnanivRttau paramAnandarUpaH san kRtakRtyo bhavati / siddhAntabinduTIkA (zaMkarakRtA) pR. 153, B.O.R.I., Poona 1928. 1.

Page #91
jIvasvarUpa-parAmane vaijJAnika daSTibiMdu che. nArAyaNa ma, kaMsArA 1. dArzanika mAnyatA - prakhara jainAcArya umAsvAtie jIvanA be prabhedo darzAvyA chesaMsArI ane mukta.' vAdidevasUrie saMsArI jIvanA svarUpa aMge nirU paNa karatAM kahyuM che ke te pratyakSAdi pramANe dvArA sAbIta thAya che, kemake te caitanya svarUpa, pariNAmI, kartA, bhaktA, svadeha parimANa, pratyeka zarIramAM bhinna ane digalika karmo lAgelo che. paMDita sukhalAlajIe jIvasvarUpa paratve jaina daSTinuM muddAsara vizleSaNa karatAM nodhyuM che ke (1) jIva astitva dharAve che ane te svAbhAvika caitanyamaya, svataMtra ane tethI anAdinidhana che. (2) jIve aneka, anaMta ane dehabhede bhinna che. (3) jIvamAM aneka zaktio paikI mukhya ane sarvane sarvasaMvidita thaI zake evI zaktio che jJAnazakti, puruSArtha vIrya-zakti ane zraddhA-saMkalpazakti, je enuM abhinna svarUpa che. (4) vicAra ane vartana anusAra jIvamAM saMskAro paDe che ane e saMskArane jhIlatuM eka galika zarIra tenI sAthe racAya che, je mRtyu pachI bIje deha dhAraNa karavA jatI vakhate tenI sAthe ja rahe che. (5) jIva svataMtrapaNe cetana ane amUrta svarUpa hovA chatAM teNe saMcita karelAM karmo mUrta zarIra sAthe joDAvAthI, te zarIranI hayAti sudhI, mRta jevo banI jAya che. (6) zarIra anusAra tenuM parimANa dhaTe yA vadhe che. parimANunI hAni-vRddhi e enA maulika dravyatatvamAM asara nathI karatI; enuM maulika dravya ke kAThuM je hoya te ja rahe che; mAtra parimANu nimittabhede vadhe yA ghaTe che. (7) samagra jIvarAzimAM sahaja yogyatA eka sarakhI che, chatAM tenA puruSArtha ane anya nimittAnA baLAbaLa upara dareka jIvane vikAsa avalaMbita che. (8) vizvamAM evuM keI sthAna nathI jyAM sUkSma athavA skUla zarIrI januM astitva na heya. jIva viSenI jena dArzanika dhAraNA prAthamika ane sarva sAdhAraNane buddhigrAhya lAge che. paMDita sukha laie e vAta khAsa nodhI che ke I. sa. pUrve AThamA saikAmAM thayela bhagavAna pArzvanAthanI nirvANu sAdhanAnA AdhAra lekhe e jIvavAdanI kalpanA susthira thayelI hatI, ane jaina paraMparAmAM A mAnyatAmAM atyAra sudhImAM kazo maulika pheraphAra thayo nathI. jIva paratve jaina, sAMkhyayoga ane nyAya-vaizeSika daSTionI paraspara vigatavAra tulanA karIne paMDita sukhalAlajIe tAraNa ema kahyuM che ke jIvane kuTasthanitya TharAvavA mATe sAMkhyayoga paraMparAe cetanAmAM koI paNa jAtanA guNAnuM astitva ja na svIkAryuM. ane jyAM anya dravyanA saMbaMdhathI parivartana yA avasthAtarane prazna Avyo tyAM teNe ene mAtra upacarita yA kAlpanika mAnI lIdhuM. bIjI bAju nyAya-vazeSika paraMparAe svarUpataH phUTasthanityatva sAcavavA dravyamAM utpanna thanArA ane nAza pAmanArA guNone svIkAryo, chatAM tene lIdhe AdhAradravyamAM kazuM ja vAstavika parivatana yA avasthAntara thatuM hovAnuM teNe nakAya' enA samarthanamAM emaNe yukti e raja karI emaNe yukti e rajU karI ke AdhAra dravya karatAM guNe sarvathA bhinna che, eTale emane utpAda-vinAza e kAMI AdhArabhUta jIvadravyane upAda-vinAza ke avasthAntara na gaNAya. uparAMta nyAya-vaizeSika paraMparAe jena ane sAMkhyayoga paraMparAnI peThe dehabhede bhinna evA anaMta anAdinidhana chavadravya svIkAryApaNa

Page #92
De. nArAyaNa ma. sArA jaina paraMparAnI peThe tene madhyama parimANa na mAnatAM, sAMkhyayoga paraMparAnI jema sarvavyApI mAnyAM; dravyadRSTie jIvatattvanuM kuTasthanityatva sAMkhya-ga paraMparAnI jema ja svIkAryuM, chatAM guNaguNibhAva yA dharmadharmibhAvanI bAbatamAM sAMkhyayoga paraMparAthI judA paDI amuka aMze jena paraM parA sAthe sAmya paNa jALavyuM. AthI alaga paDIne jena paraMparAe jIvatavamAM sAhajIka ane sadAtana evI cetanA, AnaMda, virya Adi abhina zaktio svIkArI tenA pratikSaNa navAM navAM pariNAmo yA paryAyo svIkAryA, jethI zarIrayoga na hoya tevI videhamukta avasthAmAM paNa jIvatatvamAM sahaja cetanA, AnaMda, vIrya Adi zaktionAM vizuddha pariNAmo yA paryAyanuM cakra cAlyA kare che evuM mAnavuM susaMgata Thare. 2. daSTibhedanuM kAraNa dArzanika AcAryomAMthI sAMkhya paraMparAnA mULa pravaktA kapilano zrImad bhagavaddagItAmAM bhagavAnanI sarvazreSTha vibhUtiomAM siddha tarIke ullekha thayo che, ane temane zrImad bhAgavatamAM viSNunA paMcama avatAra tarIke gaNAvyA che. yoga paraMparAne Adi pravakatA tarIke hiraNyagarbhane svIkAravAmAM Ave che. 13 nyAyadarzananA mULa pravakatA maharSi gautama mahAna RSi hatA. vaizeSikadarzananA Adya pravakatA kaNAda prakhara tapasvI ane devatAnA sAkSAtkArI hatA.14 jaina tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha paNa divya alaukika aparokSa kevalajJAna dharAvanAra mahAprasiddha hatA. A sAkSAtkArI mahApuruSone jIvatatvane sAkSAtkAra thayo hovAthI teoe e aMgenA pitAnA nirUpaNamAM tadaSTine prAdhAnya na ApatAM anu mavamUlaka pratyakSa vyavahAramAMnAM udAharaNo athavA rUpake upayoga karavAnuM vadhu yogya lekhyuM hatuM. paraMtu A sAkSAtkArI mahApuruSonI ziSya paraMparAmAM pAchaLathI je te darzanagata muddAonI paSTa samajUtI mATe bauddhika chaNAvaTa ane saMpradAya rakSA athe ekabIjAnI mAnyatAonuM tarkamUlaka khaMDanamaMDana karanAra AcAryo thayA. e vidvAno kevaLa bu ke dvArA tenAthI para evA tattvane pakaDavA mathatA hatA, ane upaniSaddanA RSionI jaiva tana matiyApa e spaSTa cetavaNIne avagaNIne A viSaya buddhinI sImA bahArane, kevaLa svAnubhavagamya che, ane e svAnubhava dIrvakAlIna tapa ane yogAbhyAsa dvArA ja prApta thaI zake che te vAta ja vIsarI javA lAgyA. pariNAme jeTalI vadhu spaSTatA karavA gayA teTalI vadhu gucavaNamAM phasAtA gayA che ane mULa tarave te pakaDanI bahAra ja rahyuM ! 3. sAkSAtakA2 purakSAnA mULa u5deza badhA ja sAkSAtkArI maharSio ane siddhoe e nirvivAda rIte svIkAryuM che ke chava zarIrathI alaga tattva che; ane judAM judAM zarIramAM e baMdhAIne judI judI yoniomAM janmamaraNanA cakramAM bhamyA kare che. zarIra nazvara che ane jIva zAzvata che. tIrthaMkara bhagavAna pArzvanAthanA upadezane ja tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIre ziSyo sAthenA saMvAdamAM je te prasa ge praznanA anusaMdhAnamAM javAba ApIne vaNI laI tatvanI samajUtI ApI. jaina paraMparAmAM jIvana nirUpaNamAM tenA zarIra pari. mANanA muddAne dhaNuM ja mahattva ApavAmAM AvyuM che, kAraNa ke te aMge prazno pUchanAra jIjJAsu zrAvakee A muddA para ja vadhu spaSTatA nI apekSA rAkhI haze evuM mULa Agama graMthe parathI jaNAya che. uttarakAlIna vAdagraMthamAM A muddAnuM spaSTIkaraNa mAtra bauddhika carcAnA stare thayela che, jyAre maLa tIrthakaree enI spaSTatA svAnubhAvane AdhAre ane sAsu sAdhakanA rejabarojanA jIvana mAM vyAvahArika anu mavamUlaka udAharaNa ane te upara AdhArita vAstavavAdI tarkanI sahAya dhI karI che. A daSTie mULa AgamagraMthamAMnI carcAnuM thoDuMka siMhAvakana karavA jevuM che.

Page #93
jIvasvarUpa - parAmanAyaijJAnika dRSTibiMdu jaina AgamasAhityamAM jIvanA asa Mkhya ana Mta parcAyA, jIvanu dehaparimANu, jIvanA saMkAya vistArI svabhAva vagere muddAonI carcA paMcAstikAya, sarvAM siddhi, rAjavAti ka, zlA*vArtika, pravacanasAra, kAti kreyAnupekSA, anagAradharmAmRta, tattvArthasUtra, kha'DAgama, gAmmaTasAra ityAdi graMthAmAM thayelI che.16 mULa AgamagraMthAmAMthI 'rAyapaseNuiyasutta'mAM vistArathI ane 'paNvAsutta'mAM sakSepamAM A carcA jovA maLe che. paNvaNu sutta'mAM mahAvIrasvAmI ane gautamanA sa'vAdamAM jIvanA asaMkhya paryAye che enuM kAraNa darzAvatAM kahyuM che ke asurakumArA, nAgakumAra, suvarNa kumAra, vidyutakumAra, agnikumArA, dIpakumArA, udadhikumAre, dizAkumAre, vAyukumArA, stanitakumAreza, pRthvIkAyA, asUkAyA, tejaskAyA, vAyukAyA, vanaspatikAyA, dvIndriyA, trIndriyA, caturindriye, paMcendriyA, tiryaMgyAni, manuSya, vANuma tare, jyotiSio, vaimAnikA ane siddho asakhya ane ana Mta che, tethI ja jIvanA amukhya ane anata paryAyeA che,17 A carcAmAM paryAya' zabda prakAravAcI ke dravyadha vAcI jaNAya che. 'rAyapaseluiya'mAM kumAra kezIzramaNa ane rAjA pradezInA saMvAdamAM jIvanA zarIraparimANu aMgenI carcAmAM A paryAyAnI ana`tatA ane asaMkhyeyatAnA AdhAre ja vadhu spaSTatA karatAM kahyu` che ke jIva avAjanI jema pRthvI, zilA ke parvatane bhedIne bahAra nIkaLI jaI zake che;18 pradIpanI jema peAtAnA prakAza vaDe peAtanA asa`khya pradeze ke paryAyA dvArA nAnA ke meoNTA zarIramAM vyApI zake che;19 jIva dasasthAnAvALe ane chadmastha, arthAt asarvajJa, hevAthI tene sarvAMta; jANI zakAtA nathI, kemake jemane jJAta ane dana utpanna thayAM DhAya tevA ke vaLI jina a``tA ja dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, azarIrabhadra jIva, paramANu pudgala, zabda, gaMdha, vAta, amuka jIva jinapada pAmaze ke nahiM, amuka jIva sarva du:khAnA aMta pAmaze ke nahiM vagere khAkhatA aMge jANakArI meLavI zake che.10 uparAkta mULa Agamatra thAmAMnI carcA uparathI e phalita thAya che ke jIvanA svarUpa aMgenI mULa jaina dRSTi bauddhika carcA upara nahIM', pazu mULa tIrthaMkarAnA atIndriyakakSa nA--Clairvoyance svarUpatA-svAnubhava upara avala"bita che. A dRSTie jaina AgamagraMtha ane vedabrahmadhamI upaniSadonA tarka viSayaka uparAkta udgAra vacce khUba sAmya che. ahI' prazna e che ke jo uparokta daSTibiMdu atIndriya svAnubhavamUlaka hoya teA Adhunika parAmavijJAnanAM sa`zeAdhatene AdhAre enI kaiAI saMgati besI zake kharI? A vicAraNA mATe parAmane vijJAnanA kSetre thADAka daSTipAta karIe, ane tapAsIe ke brAhmaNudhI RSio, bauddha dharmAMnA pravaka bhagavAna buddha ane jaina dharmanA tIrthaMkarAe jIvatA svarUpa aMge potapAtAnAM alaga rItanAM pratipAdana karyAM te badhAM ja vastutaH satya che, chatAM paraspara viAdhI jaNAya che tenuM kAraNa zuM che? 4. parAmanAvaijJAnika saMzAdhanA 76 parAmane vijJAna e A sadImAM ja amerikA ane khInna pAzcAtya dezamAM vikaseluM eka navuM ja vijJAna che, jene UMDe abhyAsa karanAra vaijJAnikAnA 'paeNrAsAI kAlAjI esesiyezana'ne AMtararASTrIya pracaMDa mAnyatA pradAna karanAra 'amerikana eseAsiyezana phAra eDavAnsamenTa eNpha sAya sa' (AAAS) dvArA AMtararASTrIya stare eka vijJAna tarIkenI mAnyatA cheka I. sa. 1969thI maLI cUkI che. A perAsAyakrAlAjI esesiyezana' (PA)nA be tRtIyAMzathI vadhu sabhyo parAmaneAvijJAnanA kSetre DokTareTa DigrI prApta karanAra saMzAdhaka vaijJAnikA che, ane emaNe duniyAbharamAMthI A viSenA saMzodhana, lekhAne bahu vizALa saMgraha ekaThA karyAM che. Aje A navA vijJAnanI TelIpathI, sAI kAkAInesIsa,

Page #94
Do, nArAyaNa ma, kaMsA bAyo-phiDabeMka-TreIniMga, mAInDa-TrAvela, sAIkIka sarjarI vagere aneka zAkhAe paNa vikasI che, ane ekasaTha saMsthAomAM A kSetre saMzodhana kArya calAvI rahI che. 22 ApaNI prastuta chavasvarUpa viSayaka vicAraNanI dRSTie parAmane vijJAnanA kSetre keTalAka vaijJAnike e rasaprada saMzodhana kArya karyuM che. I. sa. 1977mAM briTanamAMnI ephasapharDa yunivarsiTInA khUlejInA prophesara sara eNlisTara hADIe mAncesTara kolejamAM 'rilijIyasa eNkasapiriyansa rIsarca yuniTa sthApIne dhArmika anubhavonA pAMca hajAra namUnAo ekaThA karavAno projekTa hAtha dharyo hatA, ane I. sa. 1974 sudhImAM temane sADA traNa hajAra anubhavanI ne prApta thaI cUkI hatI, jemAMthI eka hajAra anubhavonuM temaNe vizleSaNa karyuM che. 23 bIjI bAja, AMtararASTrIya khyAti dharAvatA prakhara manovaijJAnika saMzodhaka Do. herevArDa keriMgTane cheka I. sa. 1925nA arasAmAM maMDarna sAIkikala phineminA nAmano graMtha prakAzita karyo hato jemAM eNe ema. cArlsa lenselInanA saMzodhana kAryane sAra ApatuM prakaraNa lakhyuM hatuM, ane pAchaLathI te prakaraNane vistAra karIne hAyara sAIkolojIkala DevalapamenTa' nAmane alaga graMtha racyo. Isa. 1927mAM temane liMgazarIra (Astral Body)nA bahi:prakSepaNa (Projection)nA bAra varSonA anubhavI silavAna muladUna nAmanA vyaktinA patro maLyA, jemAM leselInanI jANamAM na hatI tevI keTalIka parAmavijJAnagata bInAonA anubhavanI vAta teNe jaNAvI. pachI A anubhavonuM vaijJAnika vizleSaNa karIne keriMTane muladUnanAM sAthamAM liMgazarIranA bahi prakSepaNane lagata graMtha prakAzita karyo, jemAM liMgazarIra tathA tenI aMtargata rahelA kAraNa zarIranA astitvane lagatA svAnubhave tathA sAbitIo rajU karI che. 24 hamaNAM hamaNuM I. sa. 1980mAM amerikAmAMnA maeNTA sAyansa korporezane mRtyu pachInI jIvanI avasthAne lagatAM joje mIkanAM saMzodhana prakAzita karyA che. 25 amerikAmAM keliphorniyAnI sTenapharDa rIsarca I-sTITayUTanA DipArTamenTa eNva maTIriyala sAyaMsanA adhyakSa. viliyama TIlara nAmanA bhautikavijJAnIe manuSyamAtranA astitvanA (Being)nA sAta stare (levels) athavA kalevara aMge vaijJAnika saMzodhana karyuM che. A sAta starone te phijhikala (pI), Itherika (I), oNsTrala (e), mAInDa (ema 1, ema 2, ema 3) ane spIrITa (esa) evA nAme oLakhAve che. ane emAMnA darekane saMbaMdha hogamAM nirUpAyelA sAta caDhe, karoDarajajumAMthI zarIramAM prasaratA majajAtaMtuo ke nADIo tathA pIniyala, pITyuTarI, thAIroIDa, thAyamala, eNDrinala ane lIDana athavA genIjha vagere graMthio sAthe sAMkaLe che. kelipheniyAmAMnI meTA sAyaMsa leboreTarInA saMzodhaka vijJAnI joja mIka paNa A hakIkatanuM pitAnA alaga saMzodhananA AdhAre samarthana kare che. jyoja makanI leboreTarImAMne yujIna philDa, sAra ha grAna, hAnsa hekamAna, jhona pola jensa, liliyana skeTa vagere saMzodhakone AjathI vIsa, grIsa ke cAlIsa varSo pUrve mRtyu pAmelA . jese haramana hemsa (1896-1940), epha. sakaeNTa phiTjharAlDa (18801976), mUchana philDa (1850-1895) raphasa jensa (1863-1948) merI rebiTarsa hAInahArTa (1-1958) DorothI pArkara (1893-1967) eNlana sIjara (1888-1816) ane eNDagara 2 Isa barejha (1875-1950) jevA vaijJAnikone mAdhyama dvArA sahakAra sAMpaDayo che ane emaNe indriyAtIta jagatanAM aneka rahaso Aje ApaNu samakSa khullAM mUkavA mAMDayAM che.28

Page #95
ge jIvasvarUpa 5. sUkSma zarIra vize vaijJAnikAnAM sa`zASanA silvana mulane liMgazarIra (Itharika ane eNskUla)nA dravyagata svarUpa viSe jaNAvatAM kahyu che ke prANu ( life-force)nuM baneluM che, ane temAMnI zaktine puravaThA te rejerAja nidrA daramiyAna sthULa zarIrathI Azare cha eka IMca jeTaluM chUTu paDIne vaizvika prANu sAthe sIdhA saMbaMdha dharAvatu banIne meLavI le che.29 DaoN. jesI haramana homsa ane temanA jUthanA vaijJAnikoe paNa vaizvika jagatanA paNa phijhikala leeNsTa esTrela, inTaramijIeTa eNskUla, hAiesTa eNTTala, maeNnTala eNnDa kAjhala, sileTIyala ane kosmika ema sAta stara ke leAka aMge mAhitI ApI che, ane mRtyu pachI sainTala plena sudhI pahAMcavA jeTalA AdhyAtmika vikAsa pAmela jIvAtmAne te pachInA sikresTIyala plana mATenA jarUrI AdhyAtmika vikAsa athe aMtima manuSya avatAra (phAInala rIkha)nI taka maLe che e rahasya uparAMta devA siddo vagere silesTIyala plaeNnamAM rahe che, ane kosmika plenamAM ekIbhAva ke advaitabhAva ke nirvANanI avasthAmAM zuddhacaitanya ja astitva dharAve che e rahasya pragaTa karyu che. A kaeNmika plenane upaniSadomAMnA meAkSa ke kaivalya ke jaita AgamAmAMnA ane bauddha piTakAmAMnA nirvANa tarIke oLakhIe chIe. jayAre silesTIyala plaeNnane veda ane brAhmaNutra thAmAMnA viSNupada tarIke sahelAithI oLakhI zakAya che. DaeNA. hemse A sAta plenane manuSyanA sAta ratarI sAthe sIdhA saMbadha heAvAnu` jaNAya che.1 parAmanAvaijJAnika dRSTibiMdu yeAja mIke spaSTatA karI che ke manuSyanA astitvanA uparokta sAta starAmAMthI sthULazarIra ane liMgazarIra ( Irika ke khAyeAplAmika Dabala ) e e stI manuSya najare joI zake tevA che.32 sAmAnya manuSya te kevaLa sthULazarIrane ja joI zake che, jyAre liMgazarIrane amuka prakAranAM prANIe, ane viziSTa prakAranA ArasA ke lensavALA yatrAnI madadathI athavA amuka tAMtrika ke yogika siddhi prApta karelA manuSya joI zake che. keTalIka vAra sAmAnya manuSyane paNa amuka viziSTa sogAmAM ligazarIra kSaNabhara najare paDI jAya che, paNa pachI temanA zarIra para tenI khUba mAThI ane cit jIvaleNu asara paDI jAya che. A li'gazarIra prANunA sUkSmatama paramANuonuM banelu hoya che ane tene viziSTa ra'gavALuM AbhAmaMDaLa ( Aura) DhAya che.33 A AbhAmaMDaLa sthULazarIranA AkArane anusaratuM ane sthULazarIramAM vyApIne tenI khadhI bAju Azare cha IMca jeTaluM bahAra sudhI prasarelu. heAya che. 34 6. upasa'hAra parAmaneAvijJAnanAM saMzAdhanAnI A pazcAdbhUmikAne lakSamAM rAkhIne ApaNe RSimunie, jaina tIrthaMkarA ane buddha bhagavAne pramAdhela upadezAmAM jIva aMge je vicAro rajU karyA hatA. tenI tapAsaNI karIe teA navI ja dRSTi prApta thaze. vaizvika jagatanA uparakta sAta plena ane manuSyanA astitvanI sthULa zarIrathI Ara bhIne upara jaNAvelA sAta stare mAMthI kayA starane lakSamAM rAkhIne A A dRSTAe peAtA upadeza ApatAe samajIe te! mULa draSTAekanAM ma tabbe vaccene virAdhAbhAsa ApaNA ajJAna upara AdhArita, ane ApaNe jene sarvocya mAnI kheThA chIe te jhuddhinI TUMkI paheAMcane AbhArI che tenI pratIti thayA vinA nahIM rahe. Adya zaMkarAyAye jyAre jIva brahmanI ekAtmatA ke advaitanI vAta karI tyAre te aMtima kakSAno parama satya (Absolute

Page #96
Do, nArAyaNa ma, kaMsArA Truth)ne pAramArthika dRSTie vicAratA hatA, ane jyAre temaNe vividha devadevatAonAM upAsanAparaka tetre racyAM tyAre te vyAvahArika satyanI kakSAe vicAratA hatA. jyAre buddha bhagavAne jIvanA astitva ke svarUpa aMge kazI spaSTatA na karatAM zanya ke nirvANane lagatA upadeza karyo tyAre te parama satyanI pAramArthika bhUmikAno ullekha karatA hatA, ane tethI ja temaNe nirvANathI avidyA sudhInI jIvanabaMdhakAraka kAraNuzaMkhalAnuM jIvanasAdhanAnI jIpakAraka buddhi, vyAvahArika bhUmikAe nirUpaNa karyuM. kapile sakSama vizleSakanI daSTi rAkhIne puruSa-prakRtinA vivekajJAnane pAyAmAM rAkhIne vyAvahArika bhUmikAe jIva bahurta, ligazarIra, jIvabaMdhakAraka kAra vagerenuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM. gautame buddhipravaNu manuSyone tArkika pratIti dvArA chavadharmanuM darzana karAvavA tathA kaNAde sRSTimAMnA paMcamahAbhUta kALa, dizA ane manathI AtmAne alaga darzAvavA anubhavamUlaka tArkika daSTi rajU karI ane paramANukAraNavAdane Azraya lIdho. jaina tIrthakaroe samyapha jJAna, samyapha darzana, samyapha cAritrya e trividha ranonI uttarottara adhika mUlyavattA lakSamAM rAkhIne, karmanA pAyAnA sakSama vaizvika kAyadAne kendramAM rAkhI, aNizuddha vyAvahArika daSTikoNathI jIvanA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa karyuM hovAthI temaNe manuSyanA astitvanA nIcenA be starane ja prastuta lekhyA, ane temane lagatI rahasyamaya hakIkatane temaNe potAnA upadezamAM nirUpI. manuSyanA astitvanA upara darzAvelA sAta staromAMnA dareka paraspara nIcenAmAM vyApelA rahe che ane jIvAtmA sthULa zarIrane cheDI jAya tyAre bAkInA cha stare sahita ucita vaizvika leka tarapha prayANa kare che ane pachI bIjA zarIramAM pharIthI janma levA praveze tyAre paNa e cha stare tenI sAthe ja rahe che, chatAM atIndriya daSTine to eNskUla sudhInA be ke traNa stara ja najare paDe che te hakIktane vAstavavAdI pratyakSapriya tIrthakarAe khAsa lakSamAM rAkhI che. bIjI bAju temaNe jIvane pradIpanI sAthe sarakhAvyuM che temAM to upaniSadanA RSio sAthe teo ekamata hovAnuM darzAve che, arthAta jIvAtmAnA zuddhacaitanya svarUpa aMge emane jANakArI ja nahatI evuM nathI. kevaLajJAna prApta karelA tIrthakarane e jJAna na hoya te saMbhavita nathI. paraMtu e kakSAnA jJAnane sAmAnya manuSyone upayogI vAstavAdI upadezamAM vaNavAthI anuyAyIo mATe, vedAntI ke bauddha sAdhakonI jema, bhramamAM aTavAvAnI vadhu zakyatA che, ane tethI jIvAtmAnI mokSa mATe, jarUrI karmakSaya, tenA pariNAme zuddha jJAna, tenA pariNAme zuddha darzana ane tenA dvArA mokSa mATe upakAraka zuddha AcAranI sAdhanAmAM vikSepa Avaze evI aNizuddha vyAvahArika-vaNibuddhivALI-daSTi rAkhIne kiMcit tapaHsiddhi ke atIndriya jJAna thatAM ja sAkSAta anabhavanI kakSAmAM AvI paDe tevA liMgazarIranI bhUmikAthI ja jIvasvarUpanuM nirUpaNa temaNe kahyuM". ane tethI ja temaNe jIvane zarIraparimANa prabo, tethI ja temaNe jIvanA pudagala-paramANamaya zarIra ane temAMnI nIla, kApita, teja, padma, zuddha ane kRSNa lesyA-tejachUTA-ke AbhAmaMDaLa (Aura)ne lagatI hakIkato nidezI. Adhunika parAmavijJAne siddha karyuM che ke manuSyanA mAnasika bhAvomAM pheraphAra thatAM ja tenA AbhAmaMDaLamAMnA raMgomAM paNa parivartana Ave che ane manuSyane AdhyAtmika vikAsa thatAM tenA mananA sthAyI, bhAvapiMDanuM AbhAmaMDaLa uttarottara vadhu tejasvI thavA lAge che. jaina tIrthakaronI lesyAne lagatI vicAraNuM A dRSTie khAsa samajavA jevI che. Adhunika parAmanovijJAnanAM ja saMzAdhanone yuvAcArya mahApraNe jaina paribhASAmAM vaNIne rajU karyA che, 35 tenuM rahasya A lekhamAMnI sAmagrIne AdhAre samajamAM Avaze,

Page #97
80 jIvavarUpa - pAmanovaijJAnika daSTibiMdu sa : 1. bhAravAti-tattvArthasUtra, 2. 10 : saMsAriNoM muktAzca / 2. vAdidevasUrI-pramANanayatattvAloka, 7. 55. 56 : pramAtA pratyakSAdiprasiddha aatmaa| caitanya__ svarUpaH pariNAmI kartA sAkSAbhoktA svadehaparimANa pratikSetraM bhinnaH paudgalikAdRSTavA~zvAyam / 3. 5Dita sumamA 17 sI -bhAratIya tatvavidyA (ma. sa. yuni., 43162!, 1658) 5. 53-54. 4. bhAsvAti-ta. sU. 5. 3 : nityaavsthitaanyruupaanni| 5. uttarAdhyayanasUtram , 28.11 : nANaM ca dasaNaM ceva carittaM ca tavo thaa| vIriyaM uvaogo ya eyaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM / / 6. mAsvAti-ta. sU. 2.26.29 : vigrahagatau krmyogH| vigrahavatI ca saMsAriNaH prAk caturvyaH / 7. 32vA, gAthA 1138. 8. mAsvAti-ta. sU. 5.15-16 : asaMkhyeyabhAgAdiSu jIvAnAm / pradezasaMhAra visargAbhyAM pradIpavat / 6. 5Dita sumasA saMghakI-mA.ta.vi., 5. 53. 10. mena, pR. 58. 11. bhagavadgItA, 10.16 : ...siddhAnAM kapilo muniH| 12. zrImadbhAgavatam 1.3.10 : paMcamaH kapilo nAma siddhezaH kAlaviplutam / provAthAsuraye sAMkhyaM tattvagrAmavinirNayam / / 13. bRhadyogiyAjJavalkyasmRti, 12.5 : hiraNyagarbho yogasya proktA nAnyaH kadAcana / / 14. vAyupurANam , 23.216. 15. kaThopanipad 1.2.9. 16. jainendrasiddhAntakoza, bhAga 2, (saMpAdaka kSu. jinendra vargI, prakA. bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vArANasI 1944), pR. 330-338. / 17. paNNavaNAsuttaM (5. sagavAnahAsa saMpAdita), pR. 527. 18. rAyapaseNaiya (5. meya26sa saMpAdita mAtti), pR. 314. 19. menana, pR. 324. 20. mena, pR. 324. 21. Nona Coxhead-Mind Power, (Penguin Books, 1976) Pp 17-25. 22. Ibid; pp. 257-262. 23. Ibid; pp. 218-220. 24 Sylvan Muldoon & Hereward Carrington-The Projection of the Astral Body (Pub, Rider & Co., London, 1974).

Page #98
nArAyaNa kasArA 4. George W. Meek-After We Die, What then? (Publ. Meta Science Corporation Publications Division, Franklin, U. S. A., 1980). 2. Tiller, W.A.-The Transformation of Man. Monograph, U.S.A., 1970; Nona Coxhead, op. cit., pp. 202-207. 20. Meek-op. cit., pp. 37-39. 2. Dr. Jesse Herman Holmes and the Holmes Research Team-As We See It From Here (Meta Science Corporation Publication Division, U.S.A., 1980). 2. Muldoon & Carrington, op. cit., pp. 122-125. 30. Holmes, etc.-op. cit., pp. 63-100. 31. Ibid, pp. 92-103. 32. Meek-op. cit., pp. 37-38. 33. Holmes, etc., op. cit., pp. 77-79. 38. Coxhead, op. cit., pp. 105-152. 35, yuvAcArya mahAprasa--AbhAmaMDaLa (sauMpAdaka : muni dulaharAja, anekAntabhAratI prakAzana, amadAvAda, 1982). 11 1

Page #99
rasa-mImAMsAmAM nukazvoranuM pradAna kAnajIbhAI paTela vetAmbara jainAgamamAM anugadvAra (saMkalana A. I. sa. 350) temAM apAyela keTalIka sAMskRtika sAmagrI mATe noMdhapAtra che. anugArasUtrakAre sUtra 262mAM nava nAmanI carcA karatI vakhate nava rasa gaNAvyA che: 1. vIra, 2. zuMgAra, 3. adUbhuta, 4. raudra, 5. vaDanaka, 6. bIbhatsa, 7. hAsya, 8. karuNa ane 9. prazAnta. sUtrakAre rasa aMge koI zAstrIya carcA karI nathI, paNa A aMgenuM temanuM keTaluMka pradAna maulika ane noMdhapAtra che. emanI rasamaulikatA be prakAranI che. 1. rasanA krama aMgenI 2. paraMparAsvIkRta "bhayAnaka rasane sthAne thrIDanaka' rasanI ravIkRti. maulikatAnA nirdezane ahIM upakrama rAkhyo che. rasa eTale zuM? 'rasyante AsvAdyante iti rsaaH| evI rasa zabdanI vyutpatti che. vaidika sAhityamAM rasa zabda prayoga che. paNa AraMbhamAM vanaspatimAMthI nicovIne je pANI je padArtha kADhavAmAM Ave tene mATe te prayukta thato. jema ke, somalatAne vATIne temAMthI nicovIne kADhele rasa te samarasa. A rasamAM viziSTa svAda haze. tethI jene AsvAda thAya, svAda mANavAmAM Ave te rasa" e artha kALe karIne thato gayo. A rasanuM pAna karavAthI ke AsvAda mANavAthI zakti Ave, mada thAya, utsAha ubhave ane aMte AlAda jame. A rIte rasano artha dhIme dhIme mAnasika AhUlAda thato gayo. upaniSatkAla A vAtanI sAkSI pUre che. jyAre e vizvanA paramatatvarUpa brahmane rasamaya kahe che : 'so che H saM ghavAthuM DharaDyAnanI mati " (taittirIya upaniSa-2/7) : tyAre te kevaLa A lAdamaya ke AnaMdamaya che e darzAvavAne hetu spaSTa thAya che. rasa zabdanA artho vizvakeza mujaba- __ "raso gandharase svAde tiktAdau viSarAgayoH / zRMgArAdau drave vIrye dehadhAtvambupArade // " a mAMthI zRMgAra vagerenI sAthe je rasa prayukta thAya che, tenI carcA ahIM abhipreta che. zRMgAra vagere rasa" evo prayoga sahu prathama ApaNane rAmAyaNamAM maLI Ave che. paNa rAmAyaNanA bAlakAMDane A aMza prakSipta hovAnI saMbhAvanA che. AthI kAmasUtranA nirdezane sauthI prAcIna mAnavAmAM vAMdho nathI, jyAM vAtyAyana kahe che-"viTamAstrItrAnuvartanam " (kA. sU. 6/2-35). A sthaLe spaSTa rIte zRMgArAdi rasanI vAta che, te sahajamAM samajI zakAya che. kemake, tenA paranI "jayamaMgalA" TIkAmAM lakhyuM che : "nAyaca nA iya rUcho to mAtra sthApizcAri. sAripu zrINitAni teSAmanuvartanam " (-nagendraH rasasiddhAnta pR. 8) vAsyAyanane samaya I. sa. pUrve lagabhaga chaThThI sadIne manAya che, AthI sAhityazAstramAM rasa zabdanI pracalita vibhAvanA paNa teTalI prAcIna haze ema kahI zakAya. rasanI vyAkhyA "vimavAnumAvamisaMyoganivattiH" (nA. zA.-gA. e, si. bhA. 1, pR. 272) WWW.jainelibrary.org

Page #100
kAnajIbhAI paTela <3 (C ema bharatamunie nATayazAstramAM sanI carcAmAM jaNAvyuM che. vidvAne Ane bharatanu rasasUtra gaNAve che. ane te uparathA 1. utpattitrAda, ra. anumitivAda, 3. bhuktivAda, 4. abhivyaktivAdaevA cAra siddhAntAnA vikAsa thayA che. anuyogadrArasUtrakAre kevaLa 'nava varanA vAttA' ema kahyuM che. 7 zabda ahIM 'kAvya'nA vyApaka amAM sUtrakArane abhipreta heAya ema lAge che. temaNe rasanI vyAkhyA karI nathI. paNa TIkAkAra (hapurIya gacchanA) maladhArI hemacaMdre rasa zabdanI zAbdika vyutpatti ane vyAkhyA ApatAM jaNAvyuM cheH rahyanta bantAbanADanuMmUyanta kRti sAH tattAnarikaarnnsnnidhaanodbhuutaashvetovikaarvishessaa ityarthaH uktaM ca bAlambanA yastu vikAro mAnalo mavet / sa mAva: vyaMte samastasyorje saH smRtaH / ' (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 135) arthAt aMtarAtmAthI je anubhavAya che te rasa kahevAya che. e rase tattatsahakArI kAraNenI samIpatAthI cittamAM utkaSa vizeSa utpanna kare che. te anupama hoya che. kahyuM paNa che ke khAdyArthInA avala banathI je mAnasika ullAsa heAya che te bhAva che. bhAvanA utkaSa rasa che. alabatta, TIkAkAranI vyAkhyA sUtrakAra pachI sArA evA samaye (I. sa.ne 11-12me sA) thayelI hAI te daramiyAnanA samayagALAmAM rasanI carcA bhAratIya sAhityazAstramAM vistArathI thaI cUkI hatI. rasa-saMkhyA : bharatamuninA nATaSazAstramAM rasanI vyAkhyA, prakAro ityAdinI vistRta carcA che. tyAM temaNe zRMgAra, hAya, karuNu, raudra, vIra, bhayAnaka, bIbhatsa ane adbhuta e ATha rasA nATakamAM svIkAryAM che : zRMgAra hAsya karuNA raudravIrabhayAnakAH / vImatsAvmutasaMjJo vecI nATane lAH smRtAH / / (nA. zA. 6/15) : ATha rasa mAnavAnI pararaMparA bharatamuni karatAM paNa prAcIna che. kAraNa ke, temaNe mahAtmA gruhiNe rasa AThe che ema kahyuM che' eve| havAlo ApyA che te ghaTI lAH trovrudiLana mahAtmanA |' (nA. zA. 6/16) : bharatamuninA TIkAkAra abhinave 'sa nava che, paNa zAntane apalApa-niSedha karatAra tyAM ATha' ema pATha ApyA che : tenA prathama sAH / te ja nava | zAntApAvinattvaSTAmiti satra yatti 1 ( tA.zA--gA. e. si, pR. 267 ) : paNa te kharAkhara lAgatuM nathI. kAraNa ke, rasanI utpatti, va, adhidevatA vagerenI carcAmAM paNa bharate ATha rasanI ja carcA karI che; navanI nahI. navamA zAMta nAmane rasa pAchaLathI umerAyeA che. bharatamuni pachI prAcIna AcAryAMmAM mahAkavi kAlidAsa (I. sa. 4-5 zatAbdI), amarasiMha (ThThI zatAbdI, bhAmaha (ThThI zatAbdI) ane daMDI (!. I. sa. 675-725) Adie paNa nATakAmAM ATha rasone ja ullekha karyA che. nATakamAM zAnta sahita nava rasanA prathama ullekha upalabdha graMthAmAM sauthI pahelAM udbhaTanA ' kAvyAla kArasaMgraha 'mAM maLe che : zRMgArahAsya karuNaraudravIrabhayAnakAH / bIbhatsAdbhuta zAntAzca nava nATaye rasA smRtAH / ( 4-4 ) rAmaca`dra-guNa, ( I. sa. 12 mI zatAbdI madhyabhAga ) paNa nava rase| mAnyA che: zRMgArahAsya karuNA: raudravIrabhayAnakAH / zrImannA bhUttarAntAe sAH saddhinAtra smRtAH // (nA. 6. 3/9):

Page #101
rasamImAMsAmAM anugadvArasUtrakAranuM pradAna A svIkRta nava rasamAM rUTa preyAna nAmanA dasamA rasane umerI dIdhuM che: zRMgAravIrakaruNA bIbhatsabhayAnakAdbhutA haasyH| audra zAntiH preNAniti mantavyA hatA te (kA. sa. 1293): alabatta, rakaTane kaI anuyAyI ke ziSya maLyo nahIM. A uparAMta sneha, laulya ane bhaktine rasa tarIke nirdeza thayo che ane vidvAnoe enuM khaMDana paNa karyuM che. (juo hemacaMdrAcArya-kAvyAnuzAsana : mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, muMbaI. pR. 106) TUMkamAM, nava rasonI svIkRti sAmAnya rIte thaI che. Do. vI. rAghavananuM mAnavuM che ke navamA zAMta rasanI svIkRti mATe ghaNuM karIne jaina ane bauddho javAbadAra che. (The Number of Rasas : synopsis page XIV) ubhaTe nava raso nATakamAM hoya che tema kahyuM che, te kaTanA samasAmayika subhaTe te nava rasa kAvyamAM hoya che evI gheSaNa karIne "nava vAgye sAH kRtA" ema kahI dIdhuM. abhinavagupta rasa nava ja che ema kahI zAnta rasanI nATaka ane kAvya banemAM pratiSThA karI che : "vamete lA zeyA nati' (nA. zA. gA. o. si, pR. 341). mammaTe 'navari ' bhAratInI stuti karI che je atyanta prasiddha che. ( kA. pra 1.1 ) anugAra satrakAre paNa "nava varaNA pauttA taM kadA-co hiro amuko 2 zero ya DhoDu vadho . DhaLago vAmo hRAo vahuno pasaMto ya ! " (anu. satra. 262), ema kahI kAvyanA nava raso ApyA che. arthAta ahIM temaNe vIra, zRMgAra, adbhuta, radra, grIDanaka, bIbhatsa, hAsya, karuNa ane prazAMta ema kAvyanA nava rasa gaNAvyA che. AmAMthI pAMcamo grIDanaka nAmane je rasa temaNe darzAvyo che tene nirdeza sAhityazAstranA koI paNa AcAryanA graMthamAM maLato nathI. nATayazAstramAM jyAM vyabhicArI bhAvonI carcA che temAM bIDA nAmanA vyabhicArI bhAvane samAveza thAya che. grIDanakane thAyIbhAva A grIDA yA lajajA gaNavAmAM Avyo che. bharatamunie brIDA mATe lakhyuM che: grIlA nAma-arcadANAtmivA sA ja gurusthatimaUvajJAnapratijJAtAnirvApshcaattaapaadibhirvibhaavaiH smutpdyte|......kinycidkaary kurvannevaM yo dRzyate zucibhiranyaiH / pazcAttApena yuto brIDita iti veditvyo'sau|| lajjAnigUDhavadano bhUmi vilikhinnakhAMzca vinikRntan / vstraangguliicanAM saMsparza grahita kuryAta che (nA. zA-gA. e. si. bhA. 1, pR. 363-64) vraDAnA bharatamunie ApelAM lakSaNe sAthe satrakAranuM vrIDanaka rasanuM varNana sahajamAM sarakhAvI zakAya tema che: viNaovayAragujjhagurudAramerAnatikkamuppaNNo / velaNao nAma raso lajjAsaMkAkaraNaliMgo / ahI joI zakAya che ke guratikamaNanI vAta zabdazaH banemAM eka che. pazcAttApajanita lajajA paNa ane svIkAre che. AthI eka anumAna thaI zake ke sarakArane thrIDanaka rasanI ka95nA uddabhavI che temAM bharatamunie darzAvela brIDA nAmanA vyabhicArI bhAve bhAga bhajavyo hoya. sUtrakAre vaDanaka rasanAM lakSaNa ane udAharaNa paNa ApyAM che. vAstavamAM temane purogAmIo nathI ke koI anugAmIo nathI ke jeNe vaDanaka nAmane rasa svIkAryo hoya. rAmacaMdra-guNacaMdra jevA jena kAvyazAstrIoe paNa voDanaka rasa svIkAryo nathI. e rIte mUlavatAM A temanuM maulika pradAna kahevAya. bhayAnakane na svIkArI sUtrakAre rasanI saMkhyA to nava ja rAkhI che. bhayAnaka rasane svIkAra na karavA mATe temaNe pote koI kAraNa ApyuM nathI. paNa TIkAkAra maladhArI hemacaMdra

Page #102
kAnajIbhAI paTela "brIDanakane sthAne keTalAka bhayajanakasaMgrAmadivastudarzanathI utpanna thatA bhayAnaka rasa gaNave che, parantu bhayAnaka te tenA kAraNabhUta rasa raudranuM ja aMga che. mATe tenI pRthaka sattA nathI." ema kahI tene ahIM raudra rasa nI aMtargata gAtAM jude na gaNavA jaNAvyuM che. (anu. hema. vRtti pR 135). sUtrakAre jene prazAMta rasa kahyo che te zAMtarasanuM nAmAntara che ema mAnavAmAM vAMdho nathI. anuyogaThArasUtramAM prazAMta rasanI svIkRti mAM mAtra dhArmika dRSTi che, tene nATaka ke kAvya sAthe kaMI saMbaMdha nathI evuM maMtavya De. esa. ke. Dee darzAvyuM che. ( Sanskrit Poetics Vol. I p. 36 f. n ) paNa Do. vI. rAghavane temanA A maMtavyanuM khaMDana karyuM che. (The Number of Rasas, page 23 ). sene vizeSakrama : bharatamunie gAra, hAsya, karuNa, raudra, vIra, bhayAnaka, bIbhatsa ane adbhuta e prakAre rasone krama Ape che (nA. zA. 6/15). abhinavabhAratImAM te kramanuM kAraNa vigatathI jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. zRMgAra darekane ati sulabha ane suparicita levAthI saune mATe hada che, mATe zuMgarane prathama sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che. (anu. hema. vRtti pR. 134-35 para anugArasUtranA TIkAkAre paNa Ane ullekha karyo che.) hAsya e zaMgArane anugAmI che, mATe zRMgAra pachI hAsyanuM sthAna che. hAsyathI viparIta sthiti karUNanI che, ethI tenuM sthAna hAsya pachInuM che. karuNanuM nimitta raudrarasa hovAthI karuNa pachI raudrarasanuM sthAna che. e pachI kALa, artha ane dharmapradhAna vIrarasa Ave che. vIrarasanuM mukhya kArya bhayabhItane abhaya pradAna karavAnuM he I vIrarasanI sAthe tenA virodhI bhayAnakane sthAna ApavAmAM Ave che. vIra rasanA prabhAvathI bIbhatsa dazya upasthita thAya che, ethI bhayAnaka pachI bI mansane mUkavAmAM Ave che. kahyuM che ke " aMtamAM abhutane sthAna ApavuM joIe." : paryanta vArto nityaM rasoDamuraH || ( nA. zA. 18.43): ethI ATha rasomAM chelluM sthAna addabhutanuM che. tyAra pachI dharma-artha-kAmarUpa trivargane sAdhanabhUta pravRtti dharmothI viparIta nivRttidharmapradhAna ane TekSaphaLavALo zAMta rasa Ave che. (nA. zA-ga. o. si. pR. 267). - a yogakArasUtrakAre zaMgArane sthAne vIrarasane prathama sthAna ApyuM che. e mATe temaNe koI kAraNa nathI ApyuM. paNa TIkAkAra maladhArI hemacaMdra Apela kAraNa vizeSa noMdhapAtra che. temanA jaNAvyA pramANe vIrarasane pATha pahelo rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke lokone tapa ane karmanigraha karavAmAM je preraNAtmaka guNa hoya che te phakta vIrarasamAM ja hoya che, hajAra guNa karatAM paNa vadhAre paDato tyAga guNa manAya che. tapa ane zruta paNa mekSa ApanArAM che. (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 135) vaLI, vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke jainadharmanA A AcAryo nija dharmanA mahApuruSa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInuM zRMgAra rasa viSayaka koI udAharaNa maLI zake ja nahIM tethI tene rathAne vIrarasathI ja kramane AraMbha karyo hoya. vIrarasanI carcA jo prathama thAya to prathama mahAvIra svAmInuM udAharaNa zakaya bane. vaLI, "mahAvIra"mAM "vIra" zabdane samAveza thaI jAya che. uparAMta, vIrarasanA traNe prakAre - dharmavIra, dAnavIra, yuddhavIrane samAvI zakAya tevuM eka ja udAharaNa ane te paNa mahAvIra svAmInuM prathama Ave to te vizeSa upayukta gaNAya. AthI sUrakAre vIrarasane prathama sthAna ApyuM hoya ema bane. vIra pachI zRMgAra Ave che. addabhuta rasa zugAra pachI tarata ja temaNe mUkayo che. rodrane krama e ja rAkhe che; jyAre

Page #103
3 karuNa rasa-mImAMsAmAM anuyAgadvArasUtrakAranuM pradAna asalamAM AvatA vIrarasanA pAMcamA krame bhayAnakanA sthAne Avela navo vIDanaka rasa mUkyo che ane bhayAnakane raudranI aMtargata gaNI lIdhuM che. bIbhatasa rasa cho mUkayo che. hAsyane karuNanI pahelAM te rAkhyo che, paNa karuNa ane abhutanA sthAnanI adalAbadalI thatAM te sAtamo Avyo che. zAMtane sthAne Avela prazAMtanuM sthAna cheluM che. Ama, sUtrakAre nATayazAstranA ATha rasa ane kAvyAlaMkAranA nava rasanA kramamAM moTo pheraphAra karyo che, je nIcenA koThA parathI joI zakAya che. nATayazA kAvyAlaMkAra anugadvArasUtra 1 zRMgAra 1 zRMgAra 1 vIra 2 hAsya 2 hAsya 2 zRMgAra ka adabhuta 4 radra 4 rodra 4 roka 5 vIra 5 vIra pa brIDanAka 6 bhayAnaka 6 bhayAnaka 6 bIbhatsa 7 bIbhatsa 7 bIbhatsA 7 hAsya 8 adbhuta 8 addabhuta 8 karuNa 9 zAMta 9 prazAMta lakSaNa ane udAharaNa: sUvakAre nava rasanAM lakSaNonI zAstrIya carcA karI nathI, mAtra te kevI rIte lakSamAM Ave che te jaNAvI darekanAM udAharaNa ja ApyAM che. A mATe vIra, zRMgAra, zika, grIDaka, hAsya ane karuNa mATe skrina zabdane ane addabhuta tathA bIbhatsa mATe sTafar zabdano prayoga karyo che. rasanAM udAharaNe paNa keTalAMka to asarakAraka banI zakyAM nathI. darekanuM pRthapha vivecana karatAM Ane khyAla AvI zake che. vIrarasa :-sUtrakAra pramANe dAna devAmAM pazcAttApa na kare, tapazcaryAmAM dhIraja dharavI ane zatruone vinAzamAM parAkrama kara paNa vyAkuLa na thavuM - AvAM lakSaNe vIrarasanAM che. TIkAkAre vIrarasanI vyAkhyA A pramANe ApI che - je rasa mANasane vIratvapUrNa kare che; tyAgamAM, tapamAM ane karmarUpa zatruonA nigrahakAryamAM prerita kare che te vIrarasa che. ( hema. vRtti. pR. 134). vAstavamAM A sthaLe vIrarasanAM lakSaNa nathI. paNa bharatamunie je dAnavIra, dharmavIra ane yuddhavIra ema traNa prakArane vIrarasa kahyo che, te traNe prakAre sutrakAre vIrarasanuM lakSaNa bAMdhatAM ApI dIdhAM che. jema ke- dAnavIraM dharmavIraM yuddhavIraM tathaiva ca / saM vImo prAdu brahmA trividhameva ha nA. zA.6/7 vIrarasanA udAharaNamAM sUtrakAre je gAthA ApI che temAM mahAvIranuM varNana che. tyAM temane rAjyanA vaibhavane tyajI denAra' gaNAvI dAnavIra, "dIkSita thanAra" kahI dharmavIra ane kAmakrodharUpa bhayaMkara zatruone "vinAza karanAra' kahIne yuddhavIra ema traNe prakAranA vIra batAvyA che. Ama, eka ja udAharaNamAM traNene samAvI levAnI sUtrakAranI zakti ahIM ullekhanIya che. zRMgAra rasa -zuMgAra vize sUtrakAre kahyuM che ke zRMgArarasa ratinA kAraNabhUta ramaNa Adi saMbaMdhI abhilASAno janaka hoya che. vRttikAre je rasa pradhAnatayA viSayo tarapha vALe che tene

Page #104
* kAnajIbhAI paTela gAra kahyo che. (anu. hema. vRtti-pR. 136) ahIM bharatamuninuM vAkya sarakhAvavuM rasaprada thaI paDaze ke-" tatra samonastAvana RtumAtyAnupananAdgjhanaviSayavamavanopamonopavana nAnusasarakAranI rAtrIrasighiA ( nA. zA-gA. A. zi. bhA. 1, pR. 303) vaLI, pR. 308 para zuMgArane rijhamaH kahyo che. sUtrakAre pazu zuMgAra rasane taraMgoDhiArasaMvALo kahyo che ane je maMDana, vilAsa, bibeka, hAsya, lIlA vagere zRMgAranAM lakSaNe gaNAvyAM che temAM paNuM nATayazAstranI asara spaSTapaNe joI zakAya che. ahIM eka vAta noMdhavAnI che ke bhAratanA vAsamAM zagAranA saMbhoga ane vipralaMbha evA je be prakAre gaNAvyA che tenI carcA sUtrakAre TALI che. temano uddeza jena sAdhuone bodha ApavAnuM hovAthI zaMgAranI vistRta carcA teo na kare te svAbhAvika che. eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa temaNe te zaMgAranuM udAharaNa ApyA pachI spaSTa kahI dIdhuM che ke uparokta svarUpavALA zRMgArane "dhikAra che, dhikkAra che. A rasa munio mATe tyAjya kahevAmAM Avyo che. te mokSarUpI gharanI argalA che. tethI muni A rasanuM sevana na kare. addabhuta rasada nATayazAstramAM rasonI carcAmAM addabhuta chelle Ave che. paNa ahIM sUtrakAre tene zuMgAra pachI tarata ja mUkyo che. sUtrakAra ane TIkAkAra (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 135) mujaba pUrve keI divasa na anubhavela athavA anubhavela evA koI padArthane joIne Azcarya thAya te addabhuta rasa che. harSa ane viSAda abhuta rasanAM lakSaNa che. Azcaryajanaka bAbatathI vismaya janma ane vismaya e addabhuta rasane thAyIbhAva che. A bAbata bharatamunimAM paNa che. paraMtu adbhUta rasanAM harSa ane viSAda e be lakSaNa che ema sUtrakAre je kahyuM che te vicAravA jevuM che. nATayazAstramAM addabhuta rasanA varNanamAM kahyuM cheH stanmazrAduronAljhAkAsAmanaDatAkaracayaHA (nA. zA. gA. e. si bhA. 1, pR 328-330) ahIM je jaDatA, pralaya vagere kahyAM che te uparathI viSAdane sutrakAre adbhutanuM lakSaNa mAnyuM haze, anyathA anya keIe viSAdane adUbhutanuM lakSaNa kahyuM nathI. 4. raudrarasa : sUtrakAre bhayajanaka rU5, zabda, aMdhakAranA ciMtana, kathA ane darzanathI utpanna thanAra tathA saMmoha, saMbhrama, viSAda ane maraNa liMgavALo raudrarasa gaNAvyo che. TIkAkAre kahyuM che: "je atidAruNa hevA badala raDAve che eTale ke azru vahevaDAve che te raudra che. zatruo, mahAraNya, gADha timira vagere raudra che. emanA darzanathI udabhavela vikRta athavasAyarU5 rasa raudra che.' (anu. hema. vRtti pR. 137) sUtrakAre ApelA lakSaNonI sarakhAmaNI bhArata muninA raudrarasanA vivecana sAthe karavA jatAM keI neMdhapAtra sAmya maLI AvatuM nathI. sUtrakAre je udAharaNa ApyuM che, temAM raudrane badale bhayAnaka rasa jovA maLe che. TIkAkAre AnuM kAraNa ApatAM jaNAvyuM che : "je ke lakSaNaka bhayAnakane nirdeza kare che. paNa te bhayAnakanA kAraNabhUta raudrane sparze che, tema samajavAnuM che." (anu hema. vRtti. pR. 135). De. vI. rAdhavane TIkAkAranI A dalIla tarkasaMgata gaNI nathI (The Numbar of Rasas, Page 142). anyane kAraNe utpanna thayelA rasane nA svIkAravAmAM Ave to te bhArate kahyuM che tema mAtra cAra ja mULa rasa rahe (nA. zA. 6/39-41) vaLI, kAraNabhUtane svIkAro ane kAryabhUtane na svIkAra e yogya nathI. tenAthI UlaTuM kema nahIM ? 5. grIDanaka rasaH sUtrakAra ane TIkAkAra (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 135) nA jaNAvyA pramANe vinaya karavA yogya mAtA-pitA vagere vaDIlo sAthe avinayapUrNa vyavahAra karavAthI, mitra vagerenI

Page #105
88 rasamImAMsAmAM anugadvArasUtrakAranuM pratAna gupta vAta prakaTa karavAthI temaja mAnyajanonI dharmapatnIo sAthe aucityapUrNa vyavahAranA atikramathI vIDanaka rasa utpanna thAya che. lajA ane zaMkA utpanna thavI te A rasanuM cihna che. A rasanI bAbatamAM sUtrakAranuM pradAna maulika che ane tenI bharatamunie varNavela 33 vyabhicArI bhAvamAMnA brIDA sAthe sarakhAmaNI zakya che. e vAta agAu jaNAvI dIdhI che. varavadhUnA prathama samAgama pachI vaDIlo ( sAsu-sasarA) vadhUe paherelAM vastronAM vakhANa kare che. te joIne vadhu zaramAI jAya che evuM je udAharaNa che te samasAmayika sAmAjika paristhitine vyakta karatuM, - lokavyavahArane darzAvatuM ane sAthe sAthe navapariNItAnA lajajAbhAvone suMdara rIte vyakta karatuM che. Ane uttama kAvyanuM udAharaNa kahI zakAya tema che. sUtrakAra dharmazAstranA jJAtA hovA uparAMta lekavRttAntanI paNa jJAtA haze e vAta ahIM pratIta thAya che. 6, bIbhatsa rasa : bIbhatsa rasanI nATayazAstramAM carcA vakhate bhArate eka AryA chaMda A che ? anabhimatadarzanena ca gandharasasparzazabdadoSaizca / kanaizca dumirkImata: samurmavati 5 (nA. zA. 6/73) sUtrakAra anusAra azuci, kuNapa (zaba), durdazananA saMyoga, dudhane abhyAsa bIbhatsa rasa janmAve che. nirveda ane avihiMsA (jIvaghAtathI nivRtti) e bIbhatsa rasanAM lakSaNa che. TIkAkAra pramANe zukra, zoNita, mataviSTA, mUtra vagere je aniSTa ane udde najanaka vastuo che te bIbhatsa kahevAya che. emane jovA-sAMbhaLavAthI je jugupsAtmaka bhAva utpanna thAya che te ja jugupsAprakarSa rasa bIbhatsa rasa kahevAya che. (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 135). bharata ane sUtrakAranI vyAkhyAmAM keTalAka samAna aMze chejevA ke, anabhimata darzana bharatamuninI vyAkhyAmAM che, ahIM durdarzana zabda che. gaMdharasasparza vagerenA nI vAta bharatamunie karI che. sUtrakAra durgadhane spaSTa ullekha kare che. A uparAta sarakAre nirveda ane avihiMsA lakSaNavALA bIbhatsa rasa paNa kahyo che. bharatamuni e bIbhatsa rasanA bhAvonI gaNanA karI che ke "mAvAsyAsvAparamAra nAmoccAdhikAda:" (nA. zA -gA. e. si. bhA. 1 pR. 328) ahIM uga vageremAM niveda Ave, paNa je avihiMsAnI vAta sUtrakAre karI che te temanI jainasaMskArajanya vicAradhArAne darzAve che. bIbhatsa rasanuM sUtrakAranuM udAharaNuM paNa noMdhapAtra che. temaNe zarIramAM rahela apavitra maLa ane IndriyonA vikAra rUpI jharAonI vAta karI che, temAM sadAkALa durgadha che ane e sarva maLa che ema te jaNAve che. paNa ATalethI te aTakatA nathI. bhAgyazALI vyaktie te zarIranI mUchane tyAga karI potAnI jAtane dhanya banAve che ema udAharaNamAM darzAvI jaina sAdhuo mATe ADakataro paNa upAdeya upadeza Apyo che. Ama bIbhatsa rasanAM vivecanA ane udAharaNa bane vadhu saMtarpaka lAge che, ane sUtrakAranI zaktinAM ghAtaka che. 7. hAsya rasa : bharatamunie zRMgAra pachI tarata hAsyarasanI carcA karI che, kAraNa ke e banene ekabIjA sAthe saMbaddha che; jyAre sUtrakAre hAsyarasane bIbhatsa rasanI pachI mUkyo che. A kramamAM koI vaijJAnikatA nathI. hAsyanI utpatti mATe bharatamuni lakhe che: "sa ja vikRtavepAradhAdaryaTauDuvAsabasTArcanovoTAdaiAmimi dvaipA ' (na. zA-gA, e. * si. bhA. 1 pR. 312-313).

Page #106
8 kAnajIbhAI ma. paTela have jyAre rU5, vaya, veza ane bhASAnA viparItapaNuthI hAsyarasa utpanna thAya che, ema sUtrakAra ane TIkAkAra (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 135) nI vyAkhyA vAMcIe chIe tyAre lAge che ke bharatanI vyAkhyAmAMthI keTalIka bAbate gALI nAkhIne sUtrakAre A vyAkhyA taiyAra karI haze. nATayazAstramAM AryA uddata karI che ke -" vitAvAgaivizvAzca vizva | dArUti casmAraHINeyo so du: || " (nA. zA. 6/50). ema paNa I zake ke saMskRta nATakane phakta viduSaka tananI daSTimAM hoya. viduSakanI vyAkhyA che : vitAvavoH TrAcavA vidrupa" A uparathI sUtrakAre potAnI vyAkhyA ApI heya. bharatamuni anusAra hAsyarasa Amastha ane parastha ema be prakArano hoya che. (nA. zA. pR. 313) sUtrakAra A bAbatamAM mauna seve che. bharatamunie smita, hasita, vihasita, upahasita, apahasita ane atisita evA hAsyanA cha bheda darzAvyA che. (nA. zA. 6/53) AmAMthI koIne sIdhe nirdeza sUtrakAra karatA nathI, paNa jyAre teo kahe che ke mukhanuM vikasita thavuM, peTanuM prUjavuM, aTTahAsya vagere hAsyanAM lakSaNo che. tyAre temanA manamAM A prakArano kadAca khyAla haze. sUtrakAre ApeluM udAharaNa e hAsyanuM ramaNIya udAharaNa che. rAtre patnInA netranuM kAjaLa tenA diyarane gAla upara lAgeluM joIne bhAbhI khaDakhaDATa hasI paDe che. ahIM zRMgAranI chAMTa paNa AhUlAdaka che. 8, karuNarasaH karuNarasanI bharatamuninI carcA A pramANe cheH sa ja vAparAvAnita chattaravikAminAravidhavavidropadhAtavyasanaraMtho arvimA samupAyA (nA.zA. pR. 317) sUtrakAra kahe che ke priyane viyoga, baMdha, vadha, tADana, vyAdhi, vinipAta ane paracakranA bhayathI karuNarasa utpanna thAya che. anu. TIkAkAranI vyAkhyA paNa AvI ja che. (anu. hema. vRtti pR 135) ahIM paracakanA bhaya sivAyanI anya vAto bharatamuninI carcAne maLatI Ave che. zoka, vilApa, mukhazuSkatA, rudana vagere karuNarasanAM lakSaNa che, ema sUtrakAra je kahe che te karuNarasane abhinaya kevI rIte karo e vAta darzAve che. sUtrakAranuM karuNarasanuM udAharaNa sAduM che. temAM putrInI karuNadazAnuM varNana che. 9, prazAnta rasa : "zAntoDa navamo rataH' e vAta pAchaLathI AvI che. bharatamunie nATakanA ATha rasonI carcA karI hovAthI "nAda aSTasa: smRtA:" ema kahyuM che. zAMta rasanA sauthI prabaLa virodhI dhanaMjaya ane dhanike paNa zAMtarasa nivRttipradhAna hoya che ane abhinayamAM to pravRttinuM prAdhAnya hoya che ema jaNAvI nATakamAM zAMtarasane svIkAra karyo nathI. paNa dazarU5kanI e carcAthI eTaluM ja siddha thAya che ke nATakamAM zAMtarasanI upayogitA nathI; paNa ethI zAMtarasane abhAva na mAnI zakAya. zrI rAmasvAmI zAstrInA mata pramANe "mane nadi sAH tAHevA bharatamuninA kathanano Azaya mAtra nATakamAM ATha rasonuM pratipAdana karavAne che; kAvyamAM zAMtarasa hoI zake che. eTale ke kAvyamAM nava rasa svIkRta che. anuyogadvArasUtrakAre 'ivi varasA quTttAmAM nava rasa eTale ke zAMta rasane svIkAra karyo che te ukta bhAvanAne anurUpa ja che, 12.

Page #107
rasamImAMsAmAM anugadvAra sUtrakAranuM pradAna hiMsA vagere doSothI rahita thayela mananI ekAgratAthI jenI utpatti thayela che tema ja vikAra2hitatA jenuM lakSaNa che evA prazAnta bhAvane satrakAre prazAMta sa kahyo che. TIkAkAre upazamanI prakarSatArUpa rasane prazAnta rasa kahyo che. AnI tulanA zAMtarasanA svIkRta sthAyIbhAva niveda sAthe thaI zake tema che. upasaMhAraH sUtrakAre navarasonI carcA pachI upasaMhAramAM eka navIna ane nedhapAtra vAta karI che ke A rasonI utpatti 32 sUtra (alIka, upaghAtajanaka, nirarthaka Adi 32 sUtradoSa mATe jao vizeSAvazyaka sUtra gAthA 999)mAMthI thAya che. A vAtane TIkAkAre nIce mujaba udAharaNa ApIne samajAvI che. alItAnA doSathI adabhuta rasa utpanna thAya che. jema ke, "tenA hAthIonA kapolataTa parathI jharatA madanA biMduethI hAthI, ghoDA ane rathane vahAvanArI ghora nadI utpanna thaI teSAM tiTanAnAM natimaka kAvartita navI ghoDA duzvarathavAnI che (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 139-140) A sthaLe vAstavamAM adbhuta rasa che. paNa A vAta jIvanamAM kayAreya satya na hoI zake. eTale ahIM alItAne deSa rahelo che. (vizeSAvazyakasUtramAM A udAharaNane aghaTitArtha kathana batAvI ayuktadoSa kahela che.) evI ja rIte TIkAkAre upaghAta doSathI utpanna thatA rasanuM udAharaNa ApyuM che ke-"e ja mANasa jIve che ke jeNe potAnA dhanathI premapUrvaka mAMganArane khuza karyA che ane kedhathI duzmananA lohIthI pitAnA bANone prasanna karyA che." sa kAti prALI kirtana supioNna rA vivipakSau prINitAna mALA || (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 140): ahIM che te vIrarasa, paNa e upaghAta deSane kAraNe utpanna thayela che. uparAMta TIkAkAre eka vAta suMdara jaNAvI che ke je 32 doSamAMthI rasa utpanna thavAnI vAta karI che tene prAyovRtti-prAyavAda gaNavo joIe, kAraNa ke tapa ane dAna jene viSaya che te vIrarasa ke prazAMta vagere rase amRta vagere deze vinA paNa saMbhavI zake cheH tapovAnaviSayastha vaca prAntAhirAnAM vitAvilopAntapi ni pariti ! (anu. hema. vRtti pR. 140) Ama sUtrakAra ane TIkAkAra bane e rasenA be vibhAga karyA che.-1 anRta, upaghAta jevA sUtradoSothI utapanna thatA ane 2. sUtradoSo sivAya utpanna thatA. yuddhavIra paropadhAtathI utpanna thAya che. addabhuta anUtadoSathI utpanna thAya che. paNa tapAvIra ane dAnavIra prazAntarasanI jema sUtradoSathI para hoI zake. rasanI bAbatamAM eka bIjI seMdhapAtra hakIkata ahIM e che ke sUtrakAre "zuddha ane "mizra' ema be prakAranA rasanI niSpattinI vAta karI che. je graMthamAM kevaLa eka ja rasa Ave to te zuddha ane jyAM ekathI vadhu rasonI niSpatti thAya te "mizra" ema TIkAkAra jaNAve che : kvacitkAvye zuddha eka eva raso nibadhyate, kvacittu dvathAdirasasaMyoga iti bhAva iti gAthArthaH / (anu. hema. vRtti. pR. 140) saMskRta kAvyazAstrIoe paNa prabaMdhanA aMga eTale gauNa ane aMgI eTale mukhya evA rasanI vAta karelI ja che. saMskRta kAvyazAstranI aMgI rasa-kalpanA pote eka atyaMta rocaka prasaMga che. prabaMdhakAvyanA AsvAdanuM svarUpa-vizleSaNa karavA mATe kadAca A kalpanA karavAmAM AvI hatI. e dRSTie enuM mahatva asaMdiDadha che. AvI saMskRta kAvyazAstranI mahattvanI kalpanAne TIkAkAre nirdeza karyo che.

Page #108
kAnajIbhAI paTela saMdarbha graMtha 1. anuyogadvArasUtra-saM. muni puNyavijayajI, mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, muMbaI 2. anuyogadvAra-vRtti (haribhadra) - devacaMda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, muMbaI 3. anuyogadvAra vRtti (maladhArI hemacandra)-Agamodaya samiti, mubaI 4. anuyogagadvAra-cUrNi- RSabhadevajI kesarImalajI zvetAmbara saMsthA, ratalAma 5. vizeSAvazyakabhASya (jinabhadra) - saM. paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA - lA.da.bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda 8. Avazyaka niyukti -- saM. jJAnasAgara sUri, de. lA. jaina pustakoddhAra 7. brahatkalpasUtra-saM. mani puNyavijayajI : AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara 8. kAvyAnuzAsana (hemacandra) saM. parIkha - kulakarNI : mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, muMbaI 4. nATyazAstra - (bharata) - saM. rAmakRSNa kavi : gA. o. si., baroDA 10. nATayadarpaNa (rAmacandra - guNacandra) - saM. gAMdhI - zrIgAnDekara, gA. o. si., baroDA 11. kAvyAlaMkArasaMgraha (udbhaTa) - ke. esa. rAmasvAmI zAstrI : gA. o. si., baroDA 12. kAvyAlaMkAra - (bhAmaha) - saM. devendanAtha zarmA 13. kAvyAdarza - (daNDI) - saM. rAmacanda mizra : vidyAbhavana saMskRta graMthamAlA, vArANasI 14. kAmasUtra (vAtsyAyana) - saM. zAstrI gosvAmI dAmodara : haridAsa saMskRta prathamAlA 15. taittirIya upaniSada - AnandAzrama saMskRta graMthAvali 14. vikramorvazIya (kAlidAsa)- saM. paMDita zaMkara pI. : bombe saMskRta sirIja 17. kAvyaprakAza (mammaTa) saM. DA. nagendra : jJAnamaMDala limiTeDa, vArANasI 18. rasasiddhAnta - Do. nagendra : nezanala pabliziMga hAusa, dillI / 96. The Number of Rasas - Dr. V. Raghvan : Adyar Library, Adyar

Page #109
meTephara (Metaphor )-upacAra ane dhvani rameza beTAI " Art is the manifestation, of emotion, obtaining external interpre. tation now by expressive arrangements of line, form or colour, now by a series of gestures, sounds or words governed by particular rhythmic cadence." yuina vana doSairmuktaM guNairyukta - mapi yenojjhitaM vacaH / strIrUpamiva no bhAti ___ taM bruve'laMkriyoccayam // 1 -vAgbhaTa viSayapraveza-meTephara eTale upacAra meTaphara" eTale kAvyane eka arthAlaMkAra evA sAmAnya khyAla sAthe tenuM rUDha gujarAtI rUpaka' evuM karavAmAM Ave che. paraMtu aMgrejI AlocananA A paribhASika zabdanI mImAMsA ApaNe karIe tyAre ja, AraMbhe ja e spaSTa karI levuM jarUrI che ke aMgrejImAM "meTepharane khyAla rU5ka uparAnta ghaNe vadhu vizALa, vyApaka che. mammaTa rUpaka sahita 22 upamAmUlaka alaMkAra nideze che te tamAma A "meTephara mAM AvarI levAI zake ane chatAM teno khyAla pUro adhigata na thAya, e sthiti che. "meTephara"nI mImAMsAmAM mULa khyAla kavikalpita evAM atyanta sadazya svIkArIne tenAM kAvya para tathA sahRdaya vAcakanI kAvyAnubhUti paratanA kArya tathA pariNAmano jhINavaTabharI mImAMsA ApaNe karIe e jarUrI che. te khyAla mImAMsita karavAmAM pAzcAtya vivecakee potAnI vidvattA pUrI siddha karI che. sarjaka kavi kAvyanA saudaryane khIlavavA mATe ja vibhinna prayogo kare che, ane vAcana samaye sahRdaya vAcaka jene anubhava kare che, je AsvAde che. tenI vijJAnika mImAMsA karavI jarUrI che. A badhI hakIkatane AdhAre "meTephara" e zabda amane gujarAtImAM "upacAra" e rIte mUke ucita lAgyo che. upamA ane rUpakanI aneka vyAkhyAo tapAsyA pachI ane gauNuM prayajana vatI lakSaNanA mULamAM rahelA sAdasya saMbadhanuM parIkSaNa karyA pachI "meTephara no samAnArtha gujarAtImAM "upacAra" zabda pasaMda karatAM "sAhityadarpaNa"nI upacAranI vyAkhyA ane zobhAkara mitranI rUpakanI vyAkhyA dayAnamAM levA yogya lAge che. vizvanAtha "upacAranI vyAkhyA A rIte Ape che : upacAro hi nAmAtyantaM vizakalitayoH padArthayoH sAdRzyAtizayamahimnA bhedapratItisthaganamAtram / | sAva 20 2-20 zebhAkaramitra "rU5kanI mImAMsA A rIte kare che- * yujIsInI pUrA samayanI graMthalekhananI yojanAne AdhAre taiyAra thayelA graMtha "locana TIkA sAthe vanyAlokamAMthI.

Page #110
rameza meDhAI AropI rUpakam / na ca tasyA sAdRzye sambandhAntare vA kazcidvizeSaH yene katrAlaMkAratAparaRtadbhAva iti syAt / na ca sambandhAntaranimitta Aropo'laMkAratayA klitH....| sAdRzyasambandhanibandhanAyAH alaMkRtitvaM yadi lakSaNAyAH / sAmye'pi sarvasya parasya hetoH sambandhamede'pi tathaiva yuktam // ekabIjAthI atyanta judA evA padArtho vacce paNa kavikalpita, atizaya sAdazyanA gauravanA cege bhedanI pratIti mAtra sthagita thaI jAya, tene upacAra kahe che. vizvanAthanI upacAranI A samaje e siddha thAya che ke kavie peAtAnA kalpanAnA sAmarthya paraspara atyanta judA dekhAtA padArtho vacce paNa sAdasyanA atizaya sAdhI A bhedanI pratIti kAvyAnubhavanA samaye dUra karI de che. A atyanta sAdRzya e kAvyanu` eka vilakSaNa tatra manI rahe che. ane " ArApa eTale rUpaka " eTalu' vidhAna karyAM pachI meTekaranA khyAlanI carcA ApaNe AgaLa karIe tyAre vizeSa pratIta thaze ke tenA samAnArtha gujarAtI zabda rUpaka' nahI* parantu 'upacAra ' e ja vadhAre ucita che. meTer-upacAra-pAzcAtya khyAla : satata parivartanapara, pragatizIla ane vaividhyapUrNa evAM pAzcAtya kavitA ane AlecanAmAM svAbhAvika rIte ja upacArane khyAla samaya sAthe satata badalAtA rahyo che. A chatAM pleTA ane erisToTalanA samayathI Aja sudhI kramazaH ane suvyavasthita rIte upacAranA khyAla utkrAnta thate! rahyo che ema kahevuM muzkela che. abhigama ane khyAla nenI khAkhatamAM upacAranA atha vyavasthita rIte vikasyA nathI. rAjasa kahe che 93 Aristotle's comparison of metaphors with riddles, besides suggesting that every methaphor contains a submerged riddle, confronts us with the related possibilty that there is something inherently puzzling about metaphor as a class or genuspara a fi inherenty puzzling as a class or genus {ii vAta che, tenuM rahasya ukelavAneA ja prayatna naNe anugAnI AlAyakoe karyA che. Metaphor e zabda mULa bAbata Terensa haoNsa kahe che-- " The word 'metaphor ' comes from the Greek word ' metaphora ' derives from ' meta' meaning over', and 'pherein' to carry '. It refers to a particular set of linguistic processes whereby aspects of one object are carried over' or transferred to another object so that the second object is spoken as if it were the first," : ane " < Figurative language deliberately interferes with the system of literal usage by its assumption that terms literally connected with one

Page #111
94 meTepha (Metaphor) upacAra ane dhvani object can be transferred to another object. The interference takes the form of transference, or carrying over' with the aim of achieving a new, wider, special or more precise meaning." mekaranI A taddana prAthamika ane atisaraLa samajUtI che tenA thakI te eka alaMkAra kaI rIta che, alaMkAra tarIke tenI ramaNIyatA ke tenu alaMkAratva kayAM che te pUru spaSTa thatuM nathI. chatAM ahI eka vAtanI spaSTatA thAya che ke AmAM eka padArthanAM lakSaNNA khImAM jovAmAM Ave che, ane A spaSTatA tenI potAnI rIte upayAgI che. chatAM upacAra tarIke meTekaranA kAncagata garavA sthAnanA khyAla te AnAthI Upase ja kaI rIte? yAgya ja kahevAyuM che ke -- * Metaphor......is not fanciful 'embroidery ' of the facts. It is a way of experinencing the facts. It is a way of thinking and of living an imaginative projection of the truth." ane jhevanuM A vidhAna uparanI vAtanA AdhAra bane che-- .......if the poet's subject be judiciously chosen, it will naturally, and upon fit occasion, lead him to passions the language of which, if selected truly and judiciously, must necessarily be dignified and variegated and alive with metaphors and figures." kavinu` kathayitavya samucita bhASA prayAganI utkRSTa abhivyaktithI ane mekara vagere alakArAnA prayAganA khaLe uccatara kakSAnu', vaividhyapUrNa ane cetanAmaya bane che. siserA alaMkAra tarIke meTekaranI eka noMdhapAtra vyAkhyA rajU kare che-- A methaphor is a short form of simile, contracted into one word; this word is put in a position not to belong to it as if were its own place and if it is recognizable it gives pleasure, but if it contains no similarity it is rejected '' AnA parathI meTeranI bAbatamAM ATalA muddA spaSTa thAya che--rUpaka tarIke te upamAnuM nAnuM svarUpa che, kAvyamAM te peAtAnI nahI" evI sthiti prApta kare che, alaMkAra tarIke anubhavAtAM te vAcakane AnaMdanI anubhUti karAve che. eka muddA para bhAra mUkavAmAM AvyA che ke ahIM sAdazya nathI teA meTephara nathI, ane te tenI uparyukta siddhie nathI. bhAratIya kAvyamImAMsakrAnI e vAta ahI. teoMdhapAtra rIte vadhAre spaSTa ane sAthe tulanApAtra che ke upamAmUlaka alakArAmAM upameya upamAnane sarvathA samAna hAvAneA dAvA karI zakatuM nathI, chatAM tene alaMkArAmAM judA judA sAdasyabhAve mUkavAmAM Ave che ane e ja A alaMkArenuMala kAratva che. A dRSTie upamAnI candrAleAka'nI A vyAkhyA noMdhapAtra che. . upamA yatra sAdRzya lakSmIrullasati dvayoH / hRdaye khelatorucce stanyanIstanayovi // (12) venTIliyana meTaranI vyAkhyA A rIte Ape che

Page #112
rameza beTAI 25 " Metaphor occurs when a word applying to one thing is transferred to another, because the similarity seems to justify the transference...They say that a metaphor ought to be restrained so as to be a transition with good reason to a kindred thing, and not seem an indiscriminate, reckless and precipitate leap to an unlike thing."3 ahIM upacAranAM ATalAM lakSaNo jovA maLe che-eka padArthone lAgu paDato zabda bIjA prati gati kare che, sAdagyane kAraNe A gati atyanta AtmIya lAge che, upacAra atyaMta saMyamita he dhare, te kadI paNa kALajI vinAnA prayogarUpe na heya. A ja vAta saMskRta kAvyamImAMsAnI paribhASAmAM raju karIe te kahI zakAya ke kAvyanA saundaryanI siddhine mATe be vastu vaccenI ati garavI AtmIyatA eTale rUpaka, je pUrI kALajI sAthe prayojAya, arthAta te tenA pitAne alaMkAracityathI sarvathA sampana heya. kavikalpanAthI maDita te sahRdaya vAcakane prabhAvazALI, hRdayasparzI, cetanAmaya lAge. pazcimanI AlocanAmAM volesa sTIvansa A ja prakAranI vAta rajU kare che "Metaphor creates a new reality from which the original seems to be unreal." meTephara thakI navI ane cetanAsabhara evI je vAstavikatA UbhI thAya che tenI pAse mULa vAstavikatA jhAMkhI lAge che. e bhava bhAratIya kAvyamImAMsake e arthamAM rajU kare che ke alaMkAranuM alaMkAratva, tenuM sauMdarya rahasya kavinI kalpanAzaktie sajelA navA soMdaryamAM eTale ke navI cetanAmAM che. sTIvansanI vyAkhyA e meTapharane mAtra alaMkAra tarIke rajU karatI nathI. chatAM ApaNane e suvidita che ke bhAratIya kAvyazAstrIonA mate alaMkAronA upanAmUlaka, virodhamUlaka, tarkanyAyamUlaka, bhaNitimUlaka vagere prakAre pADavAmAM Ave che tyAre A opamya, tarkavAya, virodha, bhaNiti e vyavahAranI vAstavikatA nahIM paraMtu kavika95nAnI kavijagatanI vAstavikatA dharAve che. sTIvansanA meTepharanA khyAlane ApaNe nizenA jIvananI pelI ghaTanAmAM sAkAra thatA gaNI zakIe, cAbukathI pitAnA ghaDAne phaTakAratA ghaDAnA mAlikanA hAthamAMthI cAbUka jhUMTavI laI niTaze ghoDAne bheTayo ane tene " Brother ' evuM saMbodhana karyuM.. ATalI carcA parathI e siddha thAya che ke eka arthAlaMkAra tarIke meTaphare tenuM sUdaDha ane sunizcita sthAna kAvyomAM alaMkArone alaMkAra tarIkenuM sthApita karyuM che. A chatAM ATalA carcA pachI paNa meTephara eTale ke upacAra potAnA alaMkAra tarIkenA sthAnanI maryAdA bahAra vyApta thatI nathI. alabatta, sTIvansanI vyAkhyAmAM tenAM bIja te che ja. AthI hokasa yogya ja "The effect of mataphor properly' used is by combining the familiar with the unfamiliar, it adds charm and distinction to clarity, clarity comes from the intellectual pleasure afforded by the new resemblances noted in the metaphor, distinction from the surprising nature of some of the resemblances discerned. The proper use of metaphor also involves the principle of dewrum. Metaphors should be fitting ', i.e., in keeping

Page #113
96 meTephara (Metaphor) upacAra ane dhvani with the theme or purpose. They must not be far-fetched or strange, and should make use of words which are beautiful themselves."* alaMkAra tarIke ahIM meTekara pAsethI ATalAM lakSaNNAnI apekSA rAkhavAmAM AvI che--yArutva, spaSTatA, bauddhika AnaMda, Azcaryajanaka sAmya, viSaya sAthe sa MvAditA, atirekanu nivAraNa, svayaMsuMdara zabdaprayAgA vagere. upacArane alaMka r tarIke mImAMsavA uparAnta A vidhAna e Agantuka bhAvinA eMdhANu ApI de che, jyAre mAtra alaMkAra maTI jaIne mekara kAvyasarjana ane kAvyaprabhAvamAM atyaMta vyApaka ane ghaNuM badhuM vizeSa banI rahe che. alaMkAra tarIke ane vyApaka tedhapAtra kAvyatattva tarIke upacAranuM sthAna kAvyamAM sthira, sudRDha ane atyaMta AkarSIka banI rahe che. kavivANI viSe Adhunika vivecaka ricarDasanuM vidhAna che ke "We shall do better to think of a meaning as though it were a plant that has grown - not a can that has been filled or a lump of clay that has been moulded." ane "But where the old Rhetoric treated ambiguity as a fault language in language, and hoped to confine or eliminate it; the new rhetoric sees it as an inevitable consequence of the powers of language and as the indispensable means of most of our most important utterances especially in Poetry and Religion."" A pachI meTekarane tenA Adhunika arthamAM rajU karatAM te kahe che-- kr ......The co-presence of vechicle and tenor results in a meaning (to be clearly distinguished from the tenor) which is not attainable without their interaction." AgaLa vadhIne riyaDU sa tA eTale sudhI kahe che ke meTeramAM antata thAya che.-- "All cases where a word gives us to two ideas for one, where we compound different ideas of the word into one, and speak of one thing as if it were another.''s ATalA parathI e spaSTa thAya che ke meTekaranA khyAla samayanI gati sAthe vadhu ne vadhu vyApaka banatA gayeA che ane sArI rIte malAyA che. prathama eka sAdRzyamUlaka pachI alakAre ne ala kAra banela te have kAvyanuM eka evu' tattva banI rahe che je kavitrANIne tenI vilakSaNa bhAvasabharatA, kAvyA ane sau nI sAdhanAmAM eka anerI abhivyakti ane vilakSaNa sAkatA ape che, atyanta AtmIya rIte yukta be padArthAnA prAyaH avinAbhAva samA banI jatA saMbaMdhane vyakta karavA sAthe tenAmAM vyakta nahI evA kavinA uddiSTa arthAne te vAcA Ape che. A sAdazya prakRtinAM e tattvA, mAnava ane mAnava, mAnava ane prakRti, prakRti ane mAnava, mAnavabhAvanA prakRti para samArApa, prakRtinA vilakSaNu cArutvanA mAnavabhAva para prabhAva vagere aneka rUpe kAvyamAM vyakta thAya che. zekasapiyaranA phri`ga liyara'mAM pramatta liyara para varasAdanAM tatkRAtAnA

Page #114
rameza beTAI je prabhAva varNavyo che te tenA manamAM bhISaNa tophAnanI sAthe atyanta sadazya dharAve che. kAlidAsanA "raghuvaMza'mAM parityaktA ane jaMgalamAM asahAya tathA ekalI paDI gayelI sItA rudana kare che tyAre tene pratibhAva kavi A rIte varNave che- nRtyaM mayUrAH kusumAni vRkSAH darbhAnupAttAnvijuhurha riNyaH / tasyAH prapanne samaduHkhabhAja matyantamAsIdrudita vane'pi // 14 ahI A baMne udAharaNomAM upacAra eka vilakSaNa kAvyatatva tarIke ane kArya bajAve che ane e siddha thAya che ke upacAra e kAvyanA kAvyatvane atyanta AtmIya banI rahe che. have e mAtra bAhya zobhArUpa nathI. ane upara varNavelAM judAM judAM sAdane kAvyakRtinAM pAtronA mana para UMDo prabhAva vAcakamanamAM jagADavAmAM ke pachI kavinAM pitAnAM sakSama hRdayagata spandane ke saMgharSo ke dvidhAone vyaMjita karavAmAM ane kArya kare che te paNa ApaNane aneka udAharaNemAMthI samajAya che. upacAra pratye jAya che tyAM keTalIka vakhata rAja kahe che tema "... ...primary-process diction may be said to partake of the characteristics of the primary process; if it is primitive, impulse-iden, id-oriented, wish-fulfilling, hallucinatory, concrete, symbolic, diction, diction which may paradoxically be said to have a proverbal quality. Secondary-process words are "adult words." They tend to be abstract, have a defensive function, and an ego and super ego oriented." ane anya keTalAMka kAvyataranI mAphaka kyAMka alaMkAra rUpe ane vizeSataH tenI vyApaka svarUpe upayAra kavinAM, pAtronAM ane vAtAvaraNanAM manovaijJAnika UMDANamAM UtarIne paNa vilakSaNa kArya kare che, tene IzAro ApaNane maLe che. tethI ja te vahIlarAITa mAne che ke "What really matters in a metaphor is the psychic depth at which the things of the world, whether actual or fancied, are transmuted by the cool head of the imagination." bhAvAbhivyaktinA kSetramAM upacAra je kArya karI zake che te pazu ApaNe uparanI carcAne anusaMdhAnamAM laI zakIe. esana yogya ja kahe che ke .." Emotions, as is well-known are frequenty expressed by language; this does not seem one of the ultimate mysteries; but it is extremely hard to get a consistent and usable theory about their mode of action. What an Emotive use of language may be, where it crops up, and whether it should be praised there, is not so much one question as a protean confusion, harmful in a variety of fields and particularly ram-pant in literary criticism,"?

Page #115
meTephara (Metapoor)-upacAra - A vidhAnanuM mULa e hakIkatamAM che ke bhAvasabharatAnuM rahasya kyAM ane zuM che te pazcimane mATe mahAMze vaNaukalI samasyA che. ane tenA sAInaesthesiyAnA khyAlamAM paNa AvI spaSTatAne prayatna che. mAnavabhAvanonA vilakSaNa nirUpaNa vinA zreSTha kAvya saMbhavatuM nathI tevuM pratipAdana romenTika kavio uparAnta bIjAonuM paNa che. chatAM A viSayamAM je spaSTatA bhAratIo karI zakayA che te temanI potAnI AgavI siddhi che. bhASA dvArA jyAre mAnavabhAva vyakta thAya che, tyAre bhASA e to sAdhana ke mAdhyama mAtra che. mAdhyama tarIkenA tenA kAryamAM kyAMka e rahasya chupAyeluM che. kyAMka A rahasya upacAra thakI paNa abhivyakta thaI zake che. upacAranA sAmarthyathI te bhAvAbhivyakti, kozenA zabadomAM kahIe to bhAvAbhivyaMjanAthI kAvyane maMDita kare che. ane upacArane khyAla keTale vyApaka banI gayo che tenI pratIti vizeSataH harbaTa rIDa ApaNane A rIte Ape che- "Metaphor is the synthesis of several units of observation into one commanding image; it is the expression of a complex idea, not by analysis, nor by direct statement, but by a sudden perception of an objective relation.? ane AthI ja zApe yogya ja kahe che ke - "Words both reveal and conceal thought and emotion ......Metaphor fuses sense-experience and thought in language. The artist fuses them in a material medium or in sounds with or without words... My sound theory is that metaphor can only evolve in language or in the arts when the bodily artifices become controlled." rAjarsa tenA Metaphor e nAmanA pustakamAM mepharanI mane vaijJAnika mImAMsA sUkSma svarUpe ApIne tene kAvyagata prabhAva sarjaka kavi tathA AsvAdaka vAcakanI daSTie mImAMse che. ane temAM khAsa anubhavanI dazAmAM primary ane secondary meTepharane ullekha kare che. te ApaNane AnaMde lakSaNAmUlA vyaMjanA ane zAbdI vyaMjanAnA prakAre ApyA che tenuM saheje maraNa karAve che. upacArane lagatAM ane Ane samAna anya vidhAne sapaSTa rIte siddha kare che ke upacAranA kAvyagata artha, kArya ane kalApa bAbata pazcimamAM anekavidha mata pravartamAna che. eka arthAlaMkArathI zarU karIne kAvyarthanA mULa AdhAra rUpa, kAvyamAM saundaryanuM AdAna karanAra kAvyAlaMkAra tarIke te svIkArAyela che. AnAthI e paNa siddha thAya che ke sAdasthane anekavidha anaMta evo prayoga kavie temanA graMthamAM kare che, ane tenAthI kAvyanuM sauMdaryamaMDana thAya che. kavio virodhane paNa AdhAra le che, tenA subhaga prayogo paNa ApaNane maLI Ave che. chatAM, jagatanAM jANItAM bhASAsAhityomAM, saMskRtamAM to khAsa khAsa, A sAdastha ane upacArane Azraya khUba khUba levAmAM AvyA che. ane kAvyartha, kAvyacArutvane sAkAra karavAmAM A upacAra apAra rIte saphaLa ane sArthaka banyo che. daSTAnta rUpe kahI zakAya ke vilakSaNa upacArapravega rasapradhAna vanikAvyanI niSpatti uparAnta alaMkAra vininA suMdara prayogamAM atyanta upayogI thAya che, ane

Page #116
rameza meTAI 9 svataMtra vistINu abhyAsamAM AvA prayAgaiA samAntare rIte pAzcAtya sAhityeAmAMthI pazu batAvI zakAya. A kAraNe ja Adhunika upacArathI mugdha banyA che, marenu vidhAna che.-- "Metaphor is as ultimate as speech itself, and speech is as ultimate as thought. If we try to penetrate them beyond a certain point, we find ourselves questioning the very faculty and instrument with which we are trying to penetrate them." AthI ja sI. De. levisanA mate upacAra e " kavitAne jIvanasiddhAMta, kavinI mukhya bhASA, kavinuM gaurava " khatI rahe che. ane nAna brAuna paNa kahe ,, che "" Everything is only a metaphor; there is only metaphor." A saMdarbhImAM hokasa ricarDasananA mata A rIte TAMke che-- k. Accordingly language"...... is utterly unable to aid us except the command of metaphor which it gives' and that is why Aristotle...argued that a command of metaphor is by far the most important to master and the mark of great natural ability.'' upacAra ane vyaMjanA : upacAratA A abhigama, tenA A anekavidha arthA ane tene sarjanakriyA para prabhAva tathA vAyakane AsvAdanamAM sahAya vagerene khyAla karatAM e spaSTa thaze ke upacAranA A artha pAzcA tyonA ' sajezana 'nA khyAlanI bahu najIka che, keTaleka aMze ANe bhAratIya kAvyamImAMsAnA khyAlonI paNa pAzcAya AlocanAmAM aneAkhI bhAta pADatA tenA khyAta viveyana graMtha Seven Types of AmbiguitymAM esana kahe che-- "Ambiguity implies a dynamic quality in language which enables to be deepened and enriched as various layers' of it become simultaneously available.13 ane ceAnya rIte ja umere che H "All good poetry is ambiguous sense. It contains a feeling of generalisation from a case which has been presented definitely." ane "What often happens when a piece of writing is felt to offer hidden riches is that one phrase after another lights up and appears as the heart of it; one part after another catches fire.''15 kavi kahe che tenA karatAM te dvArA te je kahevA mAge che, tenA gUDha saundaryanI samRddhi kavivANImAM vyaMjita thAya che, te vAcakaye pratyAyana pAmatAM kalpanA, anubhUti, vadhu na, vicAra, ghaTanA, paristhiti, bhAva, alaMkAra, vAtAvaraNa, game te svarUpe saundarya*-saMpanna banI, vAcakanA cittane AkaSI, tene AnaMdanI anubhUti karAvI zake che. parantu empsanane mate te hoya che ekkhIcyuasa. A embIMgyuITImAM pazu upacAra kavine atyanta upayogI thAya che. vAstavamAM upacAra vaya pazu eka egbIcyuasa prayAga che,

Page #117
100 mahephara (Metaphor)-upacAra bAraphIlDane mate pAzcAtya AlayanAne esananuM A mukhya pradAna che. te kahe che - " His major contribution is to recognize that ambiguity is fundamentally part of the same process...because metaphor, more or less far-fetched, more or less complicated, more or less taken for granted (so as to be unconscious), is the normal mode of development." A rIte upacArano eka artha embIvuITI-vyaMjanA e thaI zake che. A artha parathI upacAranA eka navA artha para ApaNe AvI zakIe. robarTa phrosTa mAne che ke upacAramAM vANInI uojanAnuM mUlya ghaNuM meTuM hoya che. te kahe che - "...but the chiefest of these is that it is metaphor, saying one thing and meaning another, saying one thing in terms of another. Poetry is simply made of metaphor...Every poem is a new metaphor inside, or it is nothing." . AthI upacAra eTale vyaMjanAnuM utejaka tatva ane vyaMjanA evA baMne arthe thaI zake. kavie vAcya rUpe kahyuM hoya tenA karatAM judo ja AkAra upacAra kavinA kAvyArthIne Ape che. AthI bhASAne upacArAtmaka prayoga kAvyanA udiSTanI vyaMjanA sahRdaya vAcakane ApavAnI kSamatA dharAve che. je dhvaninI vyAkhyA AnaMde ApI che tenI siddhimAM paNa A rIte upacAra agatyanA sthAne raheze. meTegyu ja kahe che- " The writer's mind will single out words and caress them, adorning the mellow fullness or granular hardness of their several sounds, the balance, undulation or trailing fall off their syllables, or the core of sunlike splendour in the broad warm central vowel of such a word as 'auroral'; each word's evocative value or virtue, its individual power of teaching springs in the mind and of initiating visions, becomes a treasure to revel in. "10 pite pasaMda karelA ane prayojelA zabdano artha ane arthe sAthe kavi kAvya dvArA ramata mAMDe, tyAre te kazuMka sahRdaya vAcakanA manamAM svayameva jAgrata karavA mAge che. svAbhAvika rIte ja aprayatna ane sahaja bhAve A kazuMka vAcakanA hRdayamAM svayameva uttejAya tyAre ahIM sIdhuM vAgya vidhAna khAsa upayogI thatuM nathI, temAM khAsa kAvyasaundarya uddabhavatuM nathI. sarjaka kavinA ane kAvyanA nADInA dhabakArA vAcaka potAnA hRdayamAM anubhavavA mAge che, ane e rIte eka vilakSaNa AnaMdarUpA anubhUti te pAmavA mAge che, jemAM kAvyanA kAvyatvanI sArthakatA rahelI che. ahIM upacAra kavine khUba khUba madadakartA thAya che. have vyaMjana rUpa jenuM vidhAna che tenI pUrNa ekarUpatA upacAra kavinA udiSTa viSaya . arthanI sAthe sthApita kare che, ane te paNa e rIte ke vAgyavidhAna jemAM lupta thaI gayuM che tevI vyaMjanAne sahRdaya vAcaka anubhava kare che, ane A anubhavamAM te pote kAvyAsvAdananI sArthakatA pAme che. Ama te A ja kAvya pradhAna uddeza che. AthI ja DecIsa kahe che-

Page #118
rameza beTAI 101 "Good poetry is the result of the adequate counter-pointing of the different resources of words (meaning), associations, rythm, music, order and so forth in establishing a total complex of significant expression."16 , ane tenI pUrve melAme e to kahyuM ja che ke - "My aim is to evoke an object in deliberate shadow, without ever actually mentioning it, by allusive words, never by direct words." zabdanI aneka arthachAyAo ane tenA prabhAvanI vyApakatAmAMthI Ama kAvyanuM sarjana thAya che. arthAta, vyaMjanAsabhara sajana saMbhave che, tyAM kavio upacArane bahoLo upayoga karatA AvyA che te ApaNane vidita che. * Ane lIdhe, upacAra tenA vyApaka arthamAM ghaNI vakhata kavinuM abhivyaktinuM ekamAtra mAdhyama banI rahe che e vAta para robina elTana bhAra mUke che "Metaphor is not to be considered then, as the alternative of the poet, which he may elect to use or not, since he may state the matter directly or straight-forwardly if he chooses. It is frequently the only means available if he is to write at all. '16 ane vimaseTane mata to A bAbata pUrI spaSTa che ke - " The metaphoric quality of the meaning turns out to be the inevitable counterpart of the mixed feelings. Sometimes this situation is to be far developed as to merit the name of paradoxical, ambiguous, ironic. The poem is subtle, elusive, tough, witty. Always it is an indirect stratagem of its finest or deepest meaning.'? mare upacArane kAvyanAM vilakSaNatA ane camatkAranI siddhinA sAdhana tarIke A zabdomAM rajU kare che- " It (i. e., metaphor) is the means by which the less familiar is assimilated to the more familiar, the unknown to the known; it gives to airy nothing a local habitation and a name ', so that it ceases to be airy nothing. "29 upacAra A rIte kAvyamAM kavinA udiSTane nizcita AkAra ApIne nirarthaka uzcata mAtra hevAnA AropamAMthI bacAve che, vAcakane enA thakI kAvyAnubhUti atyaMta paricita ane AtmIya bhAse che. kRSNarAyana vaLI umere che- "Metaphor specifies an idea, a local relation; suggestion is imprecise, intermediate, accessible through interpretation and dependent on such variable as the writer, the reader, the context. ''R? Ama hovA chatAM ApaNe upara joyuM che tema upacAra vyaMjanAne madadarUpa thAya che, ane tenI dekhItI lAkSaNikatA impreciseness, indeterminatenessne dUra kare che. ane e paNa

Page #119
102 meTephara (Metaphor)-upacAra spaSTa thAya che ke bhAvAtmaka lekhananI bahAra paNa upacArane vyApa che. AnaMdanI paribhASAmAM kahIe teA rasadhvani uparAnta vastughnati ane ala kAradhvaninI siddhimAM pazu upacAra kArya rata thAya che. AthI kAvyagata upacAramAM je kaI saundaryAM che, te je kaI kAvyane ape che, te vyaMjanA thakI ja che, vyaMjanA e upacArane prANu che. empsana yAgya ja kahe che-- "The rose of metaphor is an ideal rose, which involves a variety of vague suggestions and probably does not involve thorns, but the leaf of transfer is merely leafish. " AthI kRSNarAyana cAgya rIte ja pAzcAtya sAhityanA upacAra mATe kahe che-- "All that is claimed here is that often (if not always, as sanskrit poetics insists) a metaphor carries a load of suggestion and that in certain conditions its momentary disruption of logical discourse quickens the reader's sense of the suggested meaning, "24 Suggested meaning-a falui metaphor, ambiguity, symbolism, expressionism, grotesque, oblique vagere potapotAnI rIte kArata che. AmAM upacAra anya tamAmane temanA kAmAM vilakSaNa rIte upayAgI thavAne avakAza che. sAthe ema paNa kahI zakAya ke vyaMjanApa vasAyI A tamAma potAnI kAOsiddhimAM kharekhara teA parasparAzrayI paNu heI zake che. AthI, upacAra e vyaMjanA che, vyaMjanAnIkALya gata siddhimAM sahAyaka paNa che, kAvyanA saundaryanI siddhimAM tenuM cekkasa pradAna hoI zake che, te pAte keTalIka vakhata kAvya saunda rUpa pazu hoya che. tamAma prakAranAM kAvyeAmAM, tamAma vAdavizeSatI bhAta pADatAM kALyAmAM upacAra vyaMjanA svarUpe ane anyathA paNa kAryarata hoI zake che. upacArasImAMsA-pAzcAtya AleAcanAnI anupama siddhi : upacAra e kAvyamImAMsAne khAsa taioMdhapAtra evA pAribhASika zabda nathI ane upacAranA kAvyagata kAryanI vilakSaNutA bhAratIya kAvyamImAMsAe sarva dRSTie pUrI vigate pramANI nathI. rUpaka ala'kAranA saMdarbhamAM upayAranI upalabdha agatyanI vyAkhyA ApaNe A viSayanI carcAnA AraMbhe joI che. aMgrejI bhASAnA meTekara' mATe samAna sa MskRtamAM khIjo zabda 'rUpaka' e che ane ala'kAra tarIke rUpakanA kA'nI sUma mImAMsA bhAratIya kAvyamImAMsAmAM maLI Ave che. vaLI upamA mUlaka tarIke jANItA tamAma ala`kAremAM kavi-kalpita atyaMta sAdRzyanuM tattva che, ane A sAdazya judA judA alaMkArAmAM judI judI vilakSaNatA saha vilase che. sAdRzyamUlaka ala kArAthI saMskRta kAvya ane kAvyamImAMsA atyanta samRddha banyAM che te viSe be mata nathI. alaMkAra tarIke rUpakanI carcA judAM judAM dRSTibinduethI thaI che. chatAM A rUpaka alaMkAra tarIke ja svIkArAyA che. anya alaMkArAnI sAthe A ala kArane prayAga kAjyamAM keTalA hevA ghaTe, alakAra kaI rIte krAvyanA AtmAne anusarI kAvyasaundra nA peSaka bane, tenI je vistRta mImAMsA Ana Mde karI che, temAM kAvyamAM ane vyaMjanAmAM A alaMkArAnu` zu` kA` che te siddha thAya che. chatAM alaMkAra tarIkenI prAthamika gaNanAthI AgaLa vadhI upacArane khyAla pazcimamAM je rIte satata vyApa banatA gA

Page #120
peza beTAI 103 ane te sAthe tenA kAvyartha paranA pradAnanI je UMDI sUjha pAzcAtya vivecane dAkhavI te bhAratIya kAvyamImAMsAne adhigatA nathI. vizALa rIte kAvyamAM vAstavika jagatanI kAvyajagatamAM parivartita AkRtio, tenAM citro, tenAM pAtra, tenAM kalpane, tenAM vibhinna alaMkAraNonI siddhi vageremAM sAdazyamUlakatA eTale upacAra kevo ane keTalo bhAga, tathA kaI rIte bhajave che tenI carcA ane hArda darzana e pAzcAtya kAvyamImAMsAnI AgavI siddhi che. A kAvyagata upacAranI manovaijJAnika asaro ane siddhinI paNa UMDI mImAMsA e pAzcAtya AlocanAnI potIkI siddhi che. rUpakanA arthane Ama vistArI, vyApaka banAvI tenA kAvyagata kAryanI mImAMsA karavI zakya che te saMskRta kAvyonAM ja udAharaNe laI ApaNe batAvI zakIe. uttararAmacarita' nA tRtIyAMkanA AraMbhe daMDakavananI bhISaNatAnuM varNana ApaNane bhavabhUti Ape che. kevaLa varNana tarIke paNa A varNana nirvivAda rIte suMdara che. chatAM ApaNe A varNanane sItAvivAsanapaTu rAmahadayanI UMDI vyathA ane rAmanA hRdayane vyathAnI korI khAtI bhISaNatAnI pratiSThAyA. rUpe joIe to A varNananuM vyaMjanAtmaka kavitva che ane te mUlavAyuM che tenA karatAM ghaNuM uccatara che te ApaNe anubhavI zakIzuM. rAmahadayanI vyathAnI bhISaNatA sAthenA sadazyanA saMdarbhamAM bIjA aMkanA ane kaMIka aMze trIjA aMkanA daMDakavanavarNanane mUlavavA AsvAdavA jevuM che. ApaNane saheje AnAthI zeksapiyaranA "kiMga lIyaramAMnA pavananAM, tephAne, lIyaranA manamAM tephAne sAthe sAdasya dharAvatAM maraNamAM Avaze. AvuM ja eka daSTAMta ApaNane "zAkuntala'ne cha3 aMkamAM maLe che. kulavadhinI, kulapratiSThA evI priyatamA dharmapatnIne akAraNa tyAga karI bhAre hINapatane anubhava karato pazcAttAparata duSyanta pitAnA dila- bahelAvavA mATe, pite sarvaprathama je zakuntalAnuM subhaga darzana karyuM hatuM tenuM citra, tenA, anupama prAkRtika vAtAvaraNa sAthenuM dere che. vAstavika jIvananI mugdha praNayanI daSTie joyelI, tenA hRdayamAM aMkita zakuntalAnuM sadazya vAstavika zakuntalAnI sAthe che ja. Ama ja vAstavika jIvananI zakuntalA, duSyantanAM praNayI hRdayamAM aMkita zakuntalA ane citrAkArA zakuntalA vacce keTaluM sAdasya che, chatAM bheda paNa keTale che! A bheda praNayI ane have pazcAttA parata duSyantanA umAbharyA, aneka umaLakAbharyA praNayanA raMgane che. ane tethI vAstavika zakuntalA ane duSyantanA hadayanI zakuntalA ane citrAkArA zakuntalA vyaMjita kare che ke ekamAM aneka vyakti dharAvatI kAvyagatA zakuntalA vilakSaNa rIte, anupama rIte suMdara che. Ane AdhAre ja ApaNane sahRdaya vAcakane vyaMjanAnI aka9ya soMdaryaparamparAne vilakSaNa AnaMdadAyI anubhava thAya che. ahIM upacAra kAvyanA kAvyatvane abhivyakata karavAmAM vyaMjanAonI A paramparAne sAdhaka bane che. Ama kavivANu e vAstavika jIvananI vANuM che te chatAM tenI pitAnI vilakSaNatAo ne laIne kAvyamAM vikase che. vANInI kAvyagata A vilakSaNatAonuM sAdhaka ati agatyanuM alaMkaraNa upacAra e che. AthI ja kahevAyuM che ke* "Metaphor is hardly an amusing embellishment or diversion, an 'escape from harsh realities of life or of language. It is made out of, and it makes those realities. Their opposite and discordant

Page #121
104 meTephara (Metaphor)-upacAra qualities are given by metaphor's inter-active function, a form and an integrity, a whole and an oder. In this sense, man's reality is formed by the metaphorical processes that inform his language." - A che kAvyamAM, kAvyarthamAM, kAvyavyaMjanAnI siddhimAM upacAranuM pradAna. kAvyanA A ati agatyanA alaMkAraNane subhaga, suMdara ane sahaja prayoga bhAvapradhAna kavitAmAM, romenTika kavitAmAM, rahasyapradhAna kAvyamAM, nATakomAM ane prAyaH tamAma prakAranAM kAvyomAM kAvyacArutvanA ati mahattvanA AdhArarUpa che. upacArathI kAvyavyaMjanA kAvyartha ane kAvyasaundaryane siddha kare che. moTe bhAge upacAra svayaM kAvyartha nathI, svayaM vyaMjanA, hamezAM heta nathI. jo ke te svayaM kAvyartha ke kAvyacAru ke kAvyavyaMjana na ja banI zake evuM paNa nathI. kAvyamAM upacAranA A ati vyApaka prabhAvanI pAzcAtya vivecananI mImAMsA saMsakRtanAM zreSTha kAvyonI vyaMjanAnA navA ja saMdarbhamAM AsvAdanamAM preraka baLa banI zake tema che. pAdaTIpo. 1. vAgabhaTAlaMkAra - 409 2. " Metaphor'-pA.4 3. upara mujaba-pA. 11-12 4. upara mujaba-pA. 9 5. "Philosophy of Rhetoric." 6 upara mujaba 7. raghuvaMza 14. 8. Metaphor" pA. 27 9. "Structure of Complex words," esana. 10. English Prose Style," pA. 339 11. " Metaphor" pA. 22 12. "Metaphor' pA. 63 13, "Seven Types of Ambiguity" 14. upara mujaba 15. upara mujaba 45. ' Poems of Robert Frost' Intro 24.' Words, Words.'96, 'A Study of Literature." pA. 126 19. "Practice of Poetry," pA. 15 20. "Twentieth Century Poetry," Martin and Furbank, pA. 5 uparathI 21. upara mujaba pA. 7-8 uparathI. 22. "Suggestion and Statement in Poetry, " pa. 73 23. "Seven Types of Ambiguity,' 4. 70 28. "Suggestion aud Statement in Poetry," pA. 85 agatyanA sandarbhagraMtho 1. nATayazAstra (chaThTho adhyAya)-bharata, "abhinava bhAratI' TIkA sAthe gAyakavADa orienTala sIrIjha, vaDodarA. 2. Metaphor-Robert Rogers, University of California Press, London, 1978.3. Metaphor-Terence Hawkes, Methuen and Co. London, 1978. 8. Practical Criticism-I. A. Richards, Routledge and Kegan Paul, London, 1930 4. Principles of Literary Criticism -I, A, Richards - Routledge and Kegan Paul, London, 1976 $. Seven Types of Ambiguity - William Empson,-Chatto and Windus, London, 1968 6. Structure of Complex Words-William Empson. Chatto and Windus. 'London, 1977 L. Suggestion and Statement in Poetry-Krishna Rayan, University of London, Athlone Press, London' 1972.

Page #122
jena aMga bAgamamAM pUjA zabdano artha dalasukha mAlavaNiyA jaina vizvabhAratI, lADa dvArA prakAzita "Agama zabdakoza'mAM jaina aMga AgamomAM je je zabada jyAM jyAM Ave che tene saMdarbha ApavAmAM Avyo che. AthI pUjA, pUjanA, pUjAthI jevA zabdo aMga AgamomAM kayAM kayAM vaparAyA che te zodhI kADhavAnuM sarala thAya che. eTale tene Azraya laI ahIM pUjAdi zabdo ane tenA artho je TIkAomAM ApavAmAM AvyA che tenuM tAraNa ApavA prayatna karyo che. TIkAkAre te pUjane je artha kare che tene pachI joIzuM, paNa mULa sUtramAMthI ja pUjAne je artha phalita thAya che-spaSTa thAya che te sarva prathama joIe. sUvakRtAMganA bIja zrutaskaMdhamAM prathama adhyayanamAM tairthikonI carcA karavAmAM AvI che temAM lekAthata ke cArvAka ke zarIrane ja AtmA mAnanAranA anuyAyI pUjA kaI rIte karatA tene spaSTa nirdeza maLe che. te pATha A pramANe che"tumaM pUyayAmi, te gA-saLekha vA vALa ve hAphaLa va sAphamena vA vA vA jALa vA vA vA vAyajchaLa vATe Agodaya AvRtti pR. 277. tenI dIlhIthI prakAzita phoTo kopI pR. 185. spaSTa che ke pUjA eTale pUjyane anAdi, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, pagalUchaNiyuM- Adi ApavA te ja pUjA che. jyAM jyAM pUjA zabda aMga AgamamAM Ave che tyAM TIkAkAre je artha kare che, tenAM have keTalAMka udAharaNa joIe. sUtrakRtAMga (1. 14. 11)mAM prApta pUjA zabdane artha TIkAkAra A pramANe kare che-"acyuMcAnavinacArimiH pUnA vidheti Agamo, pR. 245; dIlhI pR. 164. sUtrakRtAMga (1.164)mAM ""utha vi LiyAMtho . pUyAtrAmI? evo pATha che-tenI TIkAmAM jaNAvyuM che-"no pUnANA(trAmAthI vinu nirapekSI -Agama0 pR. 265; dIlhI pR. 177. sthAnAMgamAM (Agamo0 sutra 49 6) "chALA sAvako ati sunAte......mayaMti taM vahAvRtAMtare ! chaTA avato hitAmavaMti saM.nava pUtAvAre tenI TIkAmAM zrI abhayadeva jaNAve che-"anAmavAn sapAya surtha... pUnA hastavAhika, tapUrva sAro vastramparvana, pUnAmAM vA bAH pUjJAtivAra rUti AgamepR. 358; dIhI pR. 239. sthAnAMgamAM chadmasthanI oLakha prasaMge jaNAvyuM che -"sattae hArdi cha3martha jJA tai0 vALa kApattA mavati...pUtAnAmagvattA mavati Agama. sUtra 550. tenI TIkAmAM yA pramANe che-pUjAsatkAraM-puSpArcana-vastrAdyarcane anubRhayitA-pareNa svasya kriyamANasya tasya janagitA, tadumAve dUrvArtha -AgamepR. 389; dIhI pR. 26 0. sthAnAMgamAM (sUtra 756) "kSadhi saMnag ......pUjAlaMkAro - daza prakAre manuSya prazaMsAvyApAra karatA hoya che temAMnuM eka che pUjAzaMsAprayoga. AnI TIkAmAM zrI abhayadeva lakhe che-"tathA pUnA-gsyiqqnaM je sthAti pUMArasAkayonA Agama0 pR. 515; dIlhI pR. 344. 1 AjakAla jaina samAjamAM keTalAka AcAryo jina pratimAnI jema potAnAM nava aMgenI pUjA karAve che ane te vize samAjamAM vivAda cAle che, te saMdarbhamAM prastuta lekha lakhavAnI IcchA thaI che,

Page #123
jaina aMga AgamamAM pUjA zabdanA a AvA Aza sAprayoga karaNIya nathI evA abhiprAya paNa zrI .abhayadeve Apyo che. A ja sUtramAM 'satkArazasA' pRthak gaNAvI che ane tenI TIkAmAM TIkAkAra jaNAve che--"sAra pravara-vastrAphimiH pUtranama, tame cAriti satAparAMsAprayoga ti // " A uparathI jaNAya che ke sUtrakArane pUrjA ane satkAra ema ISTa che, pUjA vaDe satkAra ema nahi. samavAyAMga sUtramAM 36mA samavAyamAM uttarAdhyayananAM 36 adhyayane gaNAvyAM che temAM agiyAramuM adhyayana bahuzrutapUjA' nAme che. AmAM gA. 15-30mAM bahuzrutanI aneka upamA dvArA prazaMsA karavAmAM AvI che. A ja tenI pUjA che, ema mAnavuM rahyuM. TIkAmAM mAtra 106 bhagavatI sU. papa6mAM "pUyAsArathitiLayA" evA pADe che paNu tenI tenI sa`skRta chAyA ApI che. pUjAne atha karyAM nathI. pUyaNa- pUyaNA AcArAMga (1. 1. 1)mAM manna cetra gaviyamsa virLamALapUyA' ityAdi pATha che jene anekavAra punarAvRtta karyAM che. AnI TIkAmAM pUjana viSe zrI zIlAMka jaNAve che--'dhUnana pUnA-mUvinatrastrAntavAnanAbaLAmasevAvizeSavar'--AgamA. pR. 26, dIlhI pR. 18. AcArAMga (3. 3. 119)mAM '"tuo vicasta parivaraLa-mALA-pUcaLANa jJattine vamAyaMti" pATha che tenI TIkAmAM zIlAMka lakhe che--tathA pUnanArthamAM pravartamAnAH rmAdhAbhAna bhAvayanti mama hi kRtavidyasyopacitadravyaprAgbhArasya paro dAna-mAna-satkAra- praNAma - sevAvizeSaiH pUnAM ddhitIyAti pUnana, tahevamaya mecinoti ' Agame. pR. 169, dIlhI pR. 113. praznavyAkaraNa sUtramAM pATha che-- dhanavi vaLAte, natri mALakhAte navi pUcaLAte...mikS vesiyantra" jaita vizvabhAratI prakAzita-6. 9. tenI TIkAmAM A. abhayadeve lakhyuM che--'navi pUjanayA - tIrtha nirmAlyadAnamastakagandhakSepamukhavastrikAnamaskAra mAlikAdAnAdilakSaNayA" AgamA pR. 109. sUtrakRtAMga (1. 2. 2. 11) mAM pATha Ave che--nA vica va phaLa-pUcanA " tenI TIkAmAM AcArya zIlAMka lakhe che-"nAiimA/mi: nA, vajrapAtrAphimizra pUnana" AgamA pR. 64; dIlhI pR. 43. sUtrakRtAMga (1. 3. 4. 17)mAM pATha che--nahiM nArILa saMgonA pUcaLA vidyuto tA" tenI TIkAmAM A. zIlAMka lakhe che--tathA satsaMga meva pannA dhAmAsyAlimiH manaH vUjhanA'vAmavibhUSA pravrutaH tA"" AgamA. pR. 100; dIlhI pR. 67 sUtrakRtAMga (1, 2. 2. 16)mAM pADe che--"no'va ya pUcaLapasthasiyA" tenI TIkAmAM A. zIlAMka jaNAve che-'na 2 3pasasanaDhALa pUnA-prAthaH prarSAmiALI sthAt mavet / " AgamA pR. 65; dIlhI pR. 44. sUtrakRtAMga (1. 2. 3. 12)mAM pADe che-"nivi Teksa lisro-pUyanaM" tenI TIkAmAM A. zIlAMka lakhe che. vizveta-jIguptayet ti mAdhAM stutimAM tathA pUjhana' vastrAvitjhAmasva "i AgamA. pR. 73, dIlhI pR. 49. sUtrakRtAMga (1. 9. 22)mAM pADe che--va nA ya varLapUvaeNLA" tenI TIkAmAM A. zIlAMka lakhe che-" tathA yAca surAsurAdhipaticakravartibaladevavAsudevAdibhiH vaMdanA, tathA taireva satkArapUrvikA vastrAvinA jUnanA' AgamA. pR. 181-2, dIlhI pR. 121-2

Page #124
dalasukha mAlaviyA 107 sUtratAMga (15 - 11) mAM pATha che - " vasuma pUyaNAsu ( sa ) te aNAsa e" tenI TIma thA. zIjhasa che -"kiM bhUtosau anuzAsaka ityAha-vasu dravya, sa ca mokSa prati pravRttasya saMyamaH, dvidyate yasyAsau vasumAn, pUjana devAdikRtamazokAdikamA svAdayati-upabhuGkta iti pUjanAsvAdakaH / nanu cAdhakarmaNo devAdikRtasya samavasaraNAderupabhogAt kathamasau satsaMyamavAn ityAzaGkyAha- na vidyate AzayaH pUjAbhiprAyo yasya asau anAzayaH, yadi vA dravyato vidyamAne'pi samavasaraNAdike bhAvatosnAsvAdako sau, tadgatagArthyAbhAvAt / " yAgama0 pR. 257; hallI pR. 172. pUyaDi samavAyAMgasUtra (samavAya 30)mAM trIza mahAmehanIya sthAnanA vaMta prasaMge 34mI gAthA nIce pramANe che--temAM trIzamuM sthAna che-- " apassamANo passAmi deve jakkhe ya gujjage / aNNANI jiNapUTThI mahAmohaM pakuvvai ||34|| sAga05. 51 hI pR. 34. tenI TIDAmAM mA. alayaheva sa che - " apazyannapi yo brUte pazyAmi devAnityAdisvarUpeNa, ajJAnI jinasyeva pUjA arthayate yaH sa jinapUjAthI, gozAlakavat / sa mahAmoha prakarotIti-' go0 . pa holDI 5. 37. pUyaNakAma sUtratAMga (1. 4. 1. 28) mAM gAthA - "bAlarasa maMda' bIya' ja ca kaDa avajANaha mujje / duguNaM kareI se pAva pUyaNakAmo visannesI // 29 // " gAthAnI TImazI " - " kimarthamapalapati ityAha-pUjana - satkAra puraskArastatkAmaH - tadabhilASI, mA me loke avarNavAdaH syAdityakArya pracchAdayati-" saagme| 0 . 114; hIhaMDI pR. 76 pUyaTThi sUtrahRtAMga (1. 10. 23)bhAM gAthA - "suddhe siyA jAe na dUsaejjA amucchie Na ya ajjJovavanne / dhitima' vimukke Na ya pUyaNaTThI, na silogagAbhI ya parivvajjA ||23|| tenI TIma yA. zIla same che - " tathA saMyame dhRtiryasyAsau dhRtimAn tathA sa bAhyAbhyantareNa granthena vimuktaH, tathA pUjana vastrapAtrAdinA, tenArthaH pUjanArthaH, sa vidyate yasyAsau pUjanArthI tadeva bhUto na bhavet / tathA zlokaH-- * dhA kIrtistadgAmI na tadabhilASukaH parivrajediti / kIrtyarthI na kAJcanakriyAM kuryAdityarthaH // " Agamo0 pR. 185; hIDI pR. 130. spaSTa che ke aMga AgamAmAM pUgna zabdane mukhya artha pUjyanAM aMgonI pUjA--evA nathI pazu pUjyane Avazyaka evI vastunuM samarpaNu e che. eTale pUnna ane dAnamAM zA bheda--e paNa ahI vicAraNIya che. pUjA pUjya pAse jaI vastunuM aNu e che, jyAre pUjya pote dAtA pAse jaI le te dAna che. Ama pUjA ane dAnamAM bheda pADI zakAya che. pUjA zabdane badale aryA zabdanA prayAga nAtAdhama kathAmAM draupadInI kathAmAM thayeAA che, samagra aMga AgamAmAM A eka ja use jina pratimAnI zarmA viSe che. te pazu hIM nAMdha leDo pAu che- "jigapaDimANaM accarNa karei" - nAyA0 1. 16. 758 (jaina vizvabhAratI, sAunUnI sAvRtti) Agamohaya samitinI nAyAdhammakaDA mULamAM lAMbA pADe che paNa TIkAmAM jaNAvyuM che ke upara pramANe saMkSipta pATha paNa maLe che,

Page #125
AgamagacchIya A. jinaprabhasUrikRta sarva-citya-paripATI-svAdhyAya saMpA, ramaNIka ma. zAha prAcIna gUrjara bhASAmAM upalabdha caityaparipATI racanAomAM kadAca Adya racanA kahI zakAya tevI A kRti ahIM prathama vAra prakAzita thAya che. madhyakALamAM racAyelI AvI aneka kRtionI jema AmAM kavino hetu koI eka tIrthanI ja paripATI ApavAnuM nathI, paNa aneka paraMparAmAnya paurANika, ardha aitihAsika ane keTalAMka aitihAsika tIrthasthaLonuM mAhAsya darzAvI, zraddhALu zrA kenA nitya-smaraNa mATe "sajajhAya' (svAdhyAya) racavAne che. kartAe Apela nAma paNa tema ja sUcave che. AgamagarachIya AcArya jinaprabhasUri viracita A caitya-paripATI pATaNanA khetaravasahI jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI eka tADapatrIya prata parathI saMpAdita karela che. ene kramAMka 12 (na 6) che. ane temAM 35 45 se. mI. kadanAM 264 patromAM nAnI moTI kula 54 kRtio lakhAyela maLe che. prastuta kRti patra 212/1 thI 2142 sudhImAM Avela che. prati prAyaH zuddha che. A ja pratimAM kartAnI anya trIseka laghu racanAo saMgrahAI che. lipi parathI prati caudamI sadInI zarUAtanI hevAnuM anumAnI zakAya che. A. jinaprabhasUrinI anya traNa kRtiomAM racanA-varSa maLe che, ' yathA - 1. mayaNa rehA-saMdhi vi. saM. 1297 (I. sa. 1241) 2. varasAmi-cariu vi. saM. 1316 (I. sa. 1260) 3. namayAsuMdari-saMdhi vi. saM. 1328 (I. sa. 1272) A parathI temanA kavanakALane aMdAja spaSTapaNe AvI jAya che. prastuta citya-paripATI kartAnI prAraMbhika racanA heya tema tenI saraLa bhASA ane temAM nirUpita sAmAnya viSaya parathI mAnI zakAya. A. jinaprabhasUri Agamika-gachanA devaprabhasUrinA ziSya hatA ane temaNe uttarakAlIna apabhraMza ke prAcIna gUrjara bhASAmAM aneka nAnI nAnI padyakRtio racI che - AthI vadhAre keI vigata temanA vize maLatI nathI. citya-paripATIne viSaya sAmAnyatayA jyAM jyAM jinacaitya hoya te te sthaLanA varNana sAthe vaMdana-vidhi ApavAne hoya che. ahIM paNa e ja rIte kavi paraMparAgata aneka zAzvata-azAzvata ce gaNAvI te badhAne vaMdana karI kRtArtha thavAne upadeza Ape che. prathama jinadharmane ane jinavarane jaya vAMchI, durlabha manuSya janma ane temAMya jinadharma prApta karanAra bhavya AtmAone uddezI, sarvavirati - saMpUrNa munidharma na pALI zakAya te dezavirati eTale ke AMzika dharma - zrAvaka dharma - pALavAne, jinapUjA karavA ane supAtre dAna karavAne bodha Ape che. (16) bAda bhavanapati, vyaMtara-tiSa, Urvalaka, meru parvata, gajadaMta, viSadhara, vaitADhaya, vakSaSkAra, 1. AmAMnI prathama ane tRtIya kRtinA Adi-aMta mATe juo - "apabhraMza saMdhi kAvyo' - saMbodhi, varSa 2-aMka-2, dvitIya kRti haju aprakAzita che. AcArya jinaprabhasUri ane temanI kRtione sAmAnya paricaya uparokta lekhamAM A saMpAdake Apela che.

Page #126
saMpA. ramaNIka ma. zAha 108 kutara, mAnuSattara, kaMDala, recaka, tathA naMdIzvara e Agamokta sthaLe e rahelA zAzvata jinacenI saMkhyA ApI, bhAvapUrvaka vaMdana karavA kahe che. (7 12) pachI tilokanA azAzvata-zAzvata jinagRhe tathA rathanapura jevA vidyAdharanagara ane mahAvideha kSetranA kSema (mA) Adi puronA devagRhe gaNAve che. (13-14) - tyAra bAda bharata ane airAvata kSetranAM tIrtho, ke jyAM tIrthakarenAM kalyANaka-sthaLo AvelAM che ane jemAM bharata vagere rAjezvarIe tIrthakarenA varNapramANa mujaba kanakamaya bibe cAvyAM che, enI noMdha Ape che? aSTApada, sameta (sameta zikhara), revatagiri (giranAra), ayodhyApuri, gajapuri (hastinApura), kapila (kAspilya), dharmacakra (takSazilA), zaurIpura, vArANasI, sopAraka, bhRgukaccha, vimalagiri (zatruMjaya), vaibhAragiri (rAjagRhI), tAmralipti (tAluka), ujajaina, caMpA, mithilA, kuMDagrAma (vIrajanmasthAna), zrAvasti, mathurA, abuMda, satyapura (sara), khaMbhAta, meherA ane aNahilavADa. (15-19) aMte kavi kahe che ke A aneka zAzvata-azAzvata co, jemAM RSabhAdikanI pratimAo pratiSThita che - temane praNAma karanArane divasa saphaLa che. viza viharamAna jinenAM pratyakSa darzana nitya karanArA puNyazALIo kRtakRtya che. dvAdazAMgI racanAra gaNadhara ane jinavarenA parivAra paNa dhanya che. covIsamA tIrthaMkara vardhamAna tathA jenA prabhAve jinadharma nirvidhana che te caturvidha saMgha AnaMda pAme. dravya (bAhyopacAra) ke bhAva (aMtaHkaraNa)thI je A caityanI stuti kare che tenAM anaMta bhavonAM duHkha nAza pAme che ane saghaLA upasargo dUra thaI tatkALa svarga ane apavarganAM sukha maLe che. (20-24). aMtima kaDInA trIjA caraNamAM kavie leSapUrvaka pitAnuM nAma jinaprabha ( niSa6) gUMthI lIdheluM joI zakAya che. saraLa ane pravAhI uttarakAlIna apabhraMza bhASAnI A padyaracanAne prAnta kavie ke pachI lipikAre karela noMdha sajajhAya (svAdhyAya) nAma Ape che, ane rAsarUpe samUhamAM gAI zakAya tevI tathA belI (belikA) rUpe zAMta ekAMtamAM uccArI zakAya tevI che ema kahI tenI geyatA tarapha nirdeza kare che. prathama kaDIne chaMda prasiddha AryA chaMda che - prathamAdha 30 mAtrA ( catuSkala + -) ane dvitIyAdha 27 mAtrA (5 catuSkala + + 1 catuSkala + -), bAkInI badhI kaDIo 4 + + + -- ke 6 + 6 + - evI gaNu vyavasthA dharAvatA, paMdara mAtrAnA pratyeka caraNavALA copAI chaMdamAM che.

Page #127
AgamagacchIya jinaprabhasUri viracita sarva-caitya-paripATi-svAdhyAya jayai jayai jiNa-dhammo viveya-rammo paNAsiya-kuhammo / uvasamApura-pAyAro payaDivAnANAi-AyAro // 1 // taM jayai jagi siri-jiNavara-viMda, jasu paya paNamai sayala suriMda / parivajjiya-sAvajjAraMbha, narayakUva-nivaDataha khabha // 2 // ta dullahu lahiu su mANusa-jammu, taha vi kaha vi siri-jigavara-dhammu / tattha vi bohi-bIu puNa rammu, jaM nihaNai duTTha'TTha vi kammu // 3 // taM muttu kumaya kubohu kuggAhu, - kiM aNusarahu na jinavara-nAhu / tasu viNu jIvu sayA va aNAhu, samaya visamaya kasAyaha dAhu // 4 // tA bho bhaviya(yA) bhAvau bhava-bhAvu, (puNa) dulahau sAmaggI-sabbhAvu / savva-vizi jai karaNa na jAi, desa-virai to dhAmiu ThAi // 2 // jai bAhira-pAvaha parihAru, toi sAru saMsAru asAru / pUaha jiNavaru bhAvihiM bhatti, deyaha dANu supattaha satti // 6 // ta moha-caraDa nIdhADiya dhADi, tau karahu ceiya-parivADi / bhavaNavaI Thiya vaMdaha dakkha, satta-koDi bAhattari lakkha // 7 // ta' vitara-joisa-mAjhi asakha, uDDha-loi caurAsI lakkha / sattANaui sahasA taha tattha, tevIsAhiya rayaNa pasattha // 8 // merusu pacAsI jiNa-geha, bhaviyahu paNamahu vihiya siNeha / gayadaMtesu ceiya vIsa, pavvaya vAsaharesu tIsa // 9 //

Page #128
sA. bhalI bha. zA sattarisau veyaDDha-nagesu, jahiM na lahai nIpunna paveseo // 101 taM vakhAre asII jiNavara, nANAhi yahi maNohara / nai ya jigaha kurutaru huMti, narauttara - nagi ciyAri na bhAMti // 11 // kuMDala - rugisu ciyAri ciyAri, naMdIsara - vari vIsa vicAri / egAruttara pA~casayAI, bhAvi vaMdau savvi vi tAI || 12 || aTTha koDi chappanna ya lakkha, sattANui sahasA iva pakkha / pacasayaI cautIsaiM ahiya, sAsaya ceiya ettiya kahiya // 13 // tiriya- loi puNa saMkhAIya, savve vi jiNa - sAsaNa - vihiya / jANi asAsaya sAsaya geha, vidhi - vihiyAi nIsaMdeha ||14|| rahanUpura - nayarAiya ramma, veDUDhe vijjAhara - gamma / mahAvidehe devaharAI', khemAi nagarAi jAi ||15|| ta bharahekhae khikti ji tittha, jammAiya kalloNa pasattha / bhara nivAiya kAriyAI, banna - pamANihiM kaNyamayAI // 16 // siri- aTThAvayagiri - sammeya revagiri - pamuhAi aNeya / avajjhAuri gayapuri ka pilli, dhammacakka rayaNamaya mahalli || 17|| soriyapuri vANArasi rammi, sopArai bharuacchi purammi / vimalagirI - ve bhAragirimmi, tAmalitti-ujjeNI - rammi // 18 // 1, pratamAM A kaDInA aMte huM ne aMka che ane apUrNa che, 111

Page #129
112 capA - mahilAnagara purammi, kuDagAmi jiNa - jammaNa - rammi / sAvatthI - mahurApura jAi karaNa - maNi-moharAi ||19|| abbua - siri saccara - varammi, thaM bhaNapura - moDharapuramma / ahilavADa - vara-nayarammi, soi sudara - devaharami ||20|| ta asAsaya-sAsaya- ceiyAI, risAiya- paDima-paiThiyAi / sarva-yaitya- paripATi - svAdhyAya gAmAgara-pura-nayaroIsu, je paNamai' taha~ sahalau dIsu // 21 // ta viharai saMpai vIsa jiNiMda loAloa - payAsa-diniMda | dhanna punna je picchai niccu. tANa jammu jIviu kayakiccu // 22 // gaNahara- seNI sayala vi cauMga, jehiM viraiya bArasa aMga / siri-jiNavara - parivAru vi dhannu, mokkha- maggu paDipunnu pavannu ||23|| taM naMdau cauvIsamau jiNiMdu, vaddhamANa- pahu bhuvaNANaMdu | naMdau cauviha-saMdhu aNagghu, jasu pahAvi jiNa dhammu avigdhu ||24|| davva - thau bhAva - thau ji kuNaMti, te aNaMtu bhava-duhu nihaNaMti / siri-jiNa - pahaNiya-sayaluvasagga, te lahu lahisai sagga'pavagga // 25 // 1 1. ata: - iti sarva- caitya-paripATi - svAdhyAyo rAsena dIyate, bollikA bhaNyate samAdhinA /

Page #130
jJAnacaMdrakRta saMskRtabhASA-nibaddha "zrIraMvatatIrtha stotra (sva.) agaracaMda nAhaTA ane madhusUdana DhAMkI (sva.) paM. becaradAsa dezI jaina mahAtIrtha ujajyantagiri viSayaka purANI jaina tIrthamAlAtmaka sAhitya racanAo prakAzita karavAnI pahela karavAmAM eka hatA. emaNe tapAgacchIya ratanazekharasUriziSya hemahaMsasUrinI jUnI gujarAtImAM racAyela bahumUlya kRti -"giranAra caitra vADI" (A. vi. saM. 1515 i.sa. 1459) - purAtattva aMka 3 (caitra 1976, pR. 291-322 %)mAM prakAzita karelI. emanAthI eka varSa pUrve vijayadharmasUri dvArA eka bIja tapAgacchIya muni - ratnasiMhasUri ziSya - dvArA "giranAra tIrthamAlA" emanA aitihAsika daSTie atyaMta upayukta prAcIna tIrthamAlA saMgraha (bhAvanagara saM.1978 . sa. 1922)mAM pragaTa karelI. (pR. 33-37.) (.) paM. dezI Ama A kSetramAM be agracAriomAMnA eka heI, tema ja hemahaMsasUrinI caityaparipATInA AdhAre temaNe giranAra tIrtha sabadhe je gaveSaNa karI che te e viSaya anulakSIne sau prathama ja hoI, ujajayantatIrtha vize chellAM keTalAMka varSo daramyAna prApta thayelI (paNa adyAvadhi aprakAzita) saMskRta ane jUnI gujarAtImAM racAyelI keTalIka kRtio ahIM emane smaraNAMjali rUpe prastuta thaI rahI che. ahIM rajU thaI rahelI kRtiomAM sauthI purANI kRti jJAnacaMdranI che. vasantatilakA chandamAM nibaddha A saMskRta DizikAne saMgrahakAre (vA lipikAre) "giranAra caitya-paripATI stavana" evuM zIrSaka ApyuM che, je kRtinI aMdaranI vastune lakSamAM rAkhIne apAyuM hoya tema lAge che, paNa mULa kartAne te "ujajyantagiritIrtha stotra" vA "revatagiritItha-stotra" abhipreta hoya tema lAge che. prAnta padyamAM racayitAe potAnuM "jJAnendu" abhidhAna prakaTa kareluM che; paNa pitAnA ga7 ke paraMparA vize kaMI jaNAvyuM nathI. stotramAM maMtrIzvara vastupAla ane maMtrI badhu tejapAle giri para nirmANa karAvela kapano ullekha heI kartA I. sa. 1232-1234 bAda ja lakhI rahyA hovAnuM sUnizcita che. paNa be jJAnacaMdra jANamAM che. eka te rAjagachIya vATIndra dharmaghoSasUrinI paraMparAmAM thaI gayelA amaraprabhasUrinA ziSya, jemaNe saM. 1378-I. sa. 1322mAM abuMdagiri para delavADAnI vizva vikhyAta vimalavasahImAM bhaMga pazcAta punaHpratiSThA karelI.' bIjA te parNamika guNacandrasUri ziSya, jemaNe harSapurIyagarachane rAjazekharasUrinI ratnAvatArikA para prastuta sUrinA anurodhathI TIppana raceluM. A bIja paM. jJAnacandrane samaya AthI IsavIsananA 14mA zatakanA madhyamAM paDe che, ane e kAraNasara teo rAjagacchIya jJAnacandrathI eka peDhI pAchaLa thayelA. Ama najIkanA samayamAM thaI gayelA A be jJAnacandromAMthI sAMprata stotra kenI racanA haze te vize Ama te nirNaya kare kaThaNa che, paNa delavADAnI saM. 1378nI vimalavasahI prazastimAM vacce vacce prayojita vasantatilakA paghonA cholaya tema ja zailI-parAgane dhyAnamAM rAkhatAM carcA heThaLanuM revatagiri-stotra A rAjagachIya jJAnacandranI, ane ethI I. sa. 1320-1325nA arasAnI racanA heI zake. kRtinuM saMprati saMpAdana prathama saMpAdake ghaNAM varSo pahelAM eka jUnI prata parathI utArI lIdhela pAnA parathI karyuM che. prasiddha purAtattvavettA evaM saMskRta bhASA-vizArada zrIkRSNadeve ene lakSapUrvaka tapAsI lipikAre dAkhala karelA akSara ane vyAkaraNa deSane nivAryA che ane kaIka koIka sthaLe akSara UDI javAthI thayela chandobhaMga dUra karyo che.

Page #131
114 jJAnacaMdrakRta saMskRtabhASA-nibaddha "zrIraivatatIrtha stotra stotra ujajyanta mahAtIrtha anulakSita heI temAM svAbhAvika ja tIthanAyaka jina ariSTa nemine pradhAnatA apAI che; emane tathA raivatagirine mahimA prAraMbhanAM pAMca paghomAM kahyo che. te pachI vAbhadamaMtrI kArita, giranAra para caDhavAnI padyA (pAjA) vize AlaMkArika kahI, kramazaH giristhita arcanIya sthAne ne ulekha karyo che. jemAM (kAzmIranA) zreSThI ratna tathA madana dvArA (ambikAnA prasAdathI) maLela nUtana biMbanI pratiSThA (I. sa. 934), tathA sajajana maMtrI dvArA punardhArita (I. sa. 1129) neminAthanA purANaprasiddha mULa maMdira atirikta (maMtrI tejapAlakArita) "kalyANatraya" jinAlaya (A. I. sa. 1234), (depAla maMtrI kArita) devendra mar3a5 (I. sa. 1232) ane samI pavatI rahela punita prAcIna gajendrapAdakuDa, sacivezvara vastupAle karAvela sametazila ane aSTApadanI racanA sahita AdinAthane "vastupAla vihAra" (I.sa. 1232), rAjImatinI guphA, ambAzikharasthita giranAra-adhiSThAtrI yakSa ambikA, ane ambA zikhara pachInAM avalokanAdi zikharo, sahastrasahakAravana (sahassAmravana, sesAvana), tema ja lAkhArAma ema te sthAne mAM pratiSThita nemijinanI caraNa-pAdukAone vaMdana daI, stotranI samApti karI che. stotrakArane A racanA be anivArya maryAdAo vacce rahIne karavI paDI che. emanuM dhyeya ene caityaparipATI rUpe rajU karavAnuM hoI temAM paurANika-aitihAsika vyaktionAM, tema ja tIrthAzrita mandirAdi racanAonAM vizeSa nAme cheDI zakAya tema nahotuM. vastutayA tenI pradhAnatA rahe che. bIjI bAju teo madhyayuganA mukhya bhAganI samApti pazcAta thayA che. AthI emanuM kavitA-sAmarthya ane bhASAnuM AbhijAtya agAunA kartAo jevuM hovAne saMbhava ocho che; ane chatAMya jJAnacandra A bane maryAdAo pAra karI stotrane eka saphaLa sajana rUpe ghaDI zakayA che. sAdhAraNatayA kavitAmAM vividha varNa yukta vizeSanAmonI upasthiti ene AkArane asuSka banAve che; ane pazcAta kALanI kRtiomAM sAmAnyataH girAvaibhava ane kalpakatAne sAva abhAva nahIM toye ekaMdara saMguSkanamAM ghaNI vAra adedarApaNuM varatAya che; jyAre ahIM te sAruMye stotra sulalita padAvalithI suzRMkhala banI Rjagatie vahetuM lAge che; ne sAthe ja padomAM cAturI ane suruci samatola pramANamAM vaNAyelAM rakhAya che. to bIjI bAja alaMkArane akAraNa proga, vastu-nirUpaNamAM vRthA vistAra ke hAziyArInAM pradarzanathI mukta rahyAM che. samagra racanA AthI athapUrNa banavA uparAMta sucAru, bhAvavAhI, sughaTita ane vyavasthita banI zakI che. ATalA guNa dharAvatI hovA chatAM ene asAdhAraNa racanA te kahI zakAya nahIM; topaNa te sarasa ane karNa pezala jarUra banI che. caudamA zatakamAM thayelA kavi jJAnacandranI kAvyasUjha ane AvaData vize prastuta stotrathI saheje ja Uco khayAla baMdhAya che; ane temanI A kAvyakati uttara madhyakALanA prAraMbhanI uttama jaina stakAtmaka racanAomAM sthAna laI zake tema che. pAdaTIpo 1. munirAja zrI jayantavijayajI, zrI abda-prAcIna-jana-lekhasaMdeha, (AbU-bhAga bIje), zrI vijayadharmasUri jaina graMthamALA, pR.40, ujajaina vi. saM. 1994 I. sa. 1938, lekhAMka 1, pR. 7. 2. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI, jaina sAhityane saMkSipta itihAsa, muMbaI 1932, kaMDikA 642, pR. 437. 3. rAjazekhara sUrinA prabandhakozanI miti saM. 1405 I. sa. 1349 che; ane temaNe munibhadranuM saMzodhana saM. 1410 I. sa. 1354mAM karyuM che. (dezAI ejana). AthI pauNimAgachanA samakAlika jJAnacandrane paNa e ja sarAsarI samaya gaNAya.

Page #132
zrIraivatagiritIrtha-stotram saurASTra-rASTra-vasudhA-vanitA-kirITa ____ kalpojayantagiri-mauli-maNIyamAna / nemIzvara jinavara prayataH praNaumi saubhAgya-saurabha-subhAvita-vizvavizvam / / 1 / / svAmin smara prasaratha smarakAndhakAra pratyUSa bhAskara surAsura-sevyapAdaH / zrIraivatAcala sadodita vizvadIpa jjayortimaya prazamayAmayama taraM naH // 2 // duHkarma zarma midura galita mamAdya prodyanmanoratha-taruH phalitazca sadyaH / mAnuSya-janmaduravApyamabhUtkRtArtha yallAghavI kSaNapatha tvamupAgatosi // 3 // zrInemi-niSkramaNa-kevala-mokSarUpa __kalyANa[ka]traya-pavitrita-bhUmibhAgaM / tIrthAdhirAjamabhiSiMcatiyattaDitvAt tatsarpi garjita mahorjita tUrya rAyaH // 4 // rAjImatI bala sanAtana saukhyalakSmI / sAMgatya gauravamaho! gabhitA jiteza / vizvatrayI prabhavatA bhavatA tathApi tyakte tyajAyata mudhaiva janaH praghoSaH // 5 // padyAmIvAdya dalitI kila siddhisaudha sopAna-paddhatimivehasadAdhirohan / bhavyA janaH smarati vAgbhaTadevama tri rAjanya nemi jina yAtraka dharmabandhAH // 6 // AtIya kAMcanabalAnaka to'mbikAyA ___ stoSyena ratnamayabiMbamanayametat / ratnaH purohita nivezitamuddadhAra tIrtha bhavAbdhi-patayAlumivajIvam // 7 // caityaM ciraMtanamidamadanoddadhAra ___ zrIsajjanaH sukRtasajjanasajjadhayaH / sauvarNa-kubha-maNi-toraNa-ratnadIpa yadaivatAdri-kaTake paTakAyatIva // 8 //

Page #133
116 jJAnacakRta saMskRtabhASA-niSThaddha zrIraivatatI stA" ratnAni tAnyapi caturdaza yatpurastA nUnaMjarA tRNamulApati na spRzati / vizvairatna bhavatA tavatAtmajena manye samudravijayena jitaH samudraH ||9|| mAhAtmyasya bhaNituM bhuvanAtizAyi zrIvatasya na tu vAdhipaH kimIzaH / nemIzvarasya vijinAMtara vairiNopi preyAnabhUt samavasRtyaNubaMdhato yaH // 10 // kalyANakatrayajinAlaya bhUtrayepi nemiM namAmiM caturAnanama' janAbha / devendramaNDapa jinAnatha divya kuNDa daurgatyatApamalahAri gajendrapAda // 11 // zatruJjayAbhidha girIza kRtAvatAra' zrIvastupAlasacivezavihArasAra / sammetacaitya bhavanena yugAdideva maSTApadena ca niviSTamaha' namAmi // 12 // rAjImatI kila sa nirjhara kandarAyA maNi nema-virahAdivazo cayantI / ambeva yAtrakajane duritA pahantrI divyAMkA jayati kAmita - kAmadhenu // 13 // asardazakhare tamariSTanemi vaiSamyamAk zikharazekharatAmitau tau / pradyumna zAmba munikevalino dizaMtA cairmahodayapadaM tu yathA tatheti // 14 // zrImAn sahasra sahakAravanena lakSA - rAmeNa nemipadapaMkaja - pAvitena / tIrthAtmakaH zucirayAM kSitibhRtsamantAt jIyAnnizAsvapi sadoSadhidIpadIptaH || 15 // jJAnendu rugvidita vaidyasurendra vanya vizvAbhinadya yadunaMdana sammadeta / stotraM paThannidamananyamanAH sutIrtha yAtrAphala zubhamatirlabhate sthito'pi // 16 // iti zrI giranAracaitya paripATIstavanam vihitaM zrIjJAnacaMdrasUribhiH ||

Page #134
zrIvijayacaMdrasUriviracita "zrIraivatAcala cityaparipATI stavana" saM. paM. bAbubhAI savacaMda zAha zrI vijayacandrasUri viracita prastuta revatAcalatyaparipATI saMskRta bhASAmAM ane rocaka zailImAM racAyela che. temAM ujajyantagiri, jina neminAthanAM tyAM thayelAM kalyANake, tema ja aMbikAdevI ane zAMba-pradyumnazikhara Adi giristha tIrtho 21 padyomAM varNita che. 20 padyo vasaMtatilakAmAM nibadhdha che jyAre AkharI padyamAM chandabheda batAvavA adhUrAne prayoga karyo che. sAMprata kRtinuM saMpAdana lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira (amadAvAda)nA jJAnabhaMDAramAM rahela prati naMbara 2841/7 uparathI karavAmAM Avela che. pratinuM parimANa 26.5 4 11.5 senTImITara che. pratine lekhana samaya vikrama saMvata 1473/I. sa. 1417 che. suvAcya akSare lakhAyelI A prati prAyaH zuddha che. pAThatulanA athe A ja bhaMDAranI bIjI 86 01 naMbaranI pratine upayoga karyo che, jenuM parimANa 24 x 9.9 senTImITara che ane lIpI-samaya vikramane soLamo roke che. prathama prati vi. saM. 1473 (I. sa. 1417)mAM lakhAyelI heI A racanA te varSa pUrvanI nizcita thAya che. A sivAya A racanAmAM tejapALa maMtrIe vasAvela tejalapura (jIrNaduga kivA uparakeTa nIcenA zahera) tathA temAM rahela maMtrI kArita pArzvanAtha maMdirane, tema ja giranAra para maMtrIzvara vastupALe karAvela zatrujayAvatAra evaM aSTApadAdi maMdirane ulekha heI sAMprata kRti I. sa. 1232 bAda ja banI hevI dhaTe. AthI paNa sUkSmatara kALanirNaya mATe eka bIjo muddo paNa che. "zrI zatruMjaya mahAtIrthatyaparipATikA" apanAma "zrI puMDarika zikharI taitra"; jo ke temAM kartAnuM nAma nathI ApyuM chatAM vani, saMdhaTana tathA AkAra-prakAramAM Ane khUba ja maLatI AvatI racanA che. prastuta kRtine racanAkALa prA. madhusUdana DhAMkIe I. sa. 1305 ane 1320 vacce hovAne nirNaya karyo che. prastuta bane kRtio ekakaka hevAne pUre saMbhava heI, tema ja banne eka ja pratimAM upalabdha thaI heI, sAMprata racanAne IsvIsananA codamA zatakanA prathama caraNamAM mUkavAmAM koI Apatti nathI. racayitAe pitAnA ga7 ke gurvAdika vize kazuM kahyuM nathI, paripATIne aMte 21mA zlokamAM "secaH sau tamoSita vano ?i A pramANe kartAe potAnA nAmano ulalekha zleSapUrvaka karela hevAthI kartAnuM nAma "vijayacandrasUri" hevAnuM nizcita thAya che. vijayacandra" nAmavALA cAreka sUrio mayakALamAM thaI gayA che. samayanI daSTie e sau sAMprata kRtinA saMbhAvya kALathI ThIka ThIka pUrve thaI gayA hoI A stotranA kartA kaI aghAvadhi ajJAta vijayacandra jaNAya che.

Page #135
118 zrIvijayacaMdrariviracita bhASAtara 1. rAmatInA manarUpI sarevaramAM rAjahaMsa samAna, yAdavakuLanA zaNagAra nemi jinezvare pitAnA caraNakamaLathI je girirAjane alaMkRta karyo che, te raivatagirinI huM stuti karuM chuM. 2. tejalapura (hAlanuM jUnAgaDha) mukuTasamAna zrI pArzvanAtha tathA kheMgAradurga (uparakoTa, asalI jUnAgaDha)nA tilakasamAna vRSabha Adi jinezvare jenI taLeTImAM nirmaLa puNyane puSTa kare che te ujajayantagiri vijaya pAmo. 3. be jana UMcA jenA zikhara upara AkAzane sparza karatI, candra samAna ujajavaLa jina maMdiranI zreNi ekaThA karelA puNyarAzinI jema zobhe che. 4. jyAM suvarNanA daDakalaza ane AmalasAra vaDe zreSTha uC/ga neminAthanuM maMdira devAMganAo ane vidyAdharIone harSa pramADe che. 5. jyAM prANuo vaDe namaskAra karAyelI prabhunI pAdukA nakhanA agra bhAga vaDe pApanA samUhane dUra karIne kapALarUpI phalakamAM puNyane aMkita kare che. 6. traNe lekanA locanane lobhAvanAra nemijinezvaranuM jyAM darzana thavAthI citta prasanna thAya che ane duHkhane samUha dUra thAya che. 7. vizALa rAjyane jINuM tRNanI jema tajIne pitAnA virahanA duHkhathI vyAkuLa evA paNa baMdhujanene tyAga karIne traNa bhuvanane abhayadAna ApanArI dIkSA nemi prabhue jyAM svIkArI che. 8. loka ane alokane prakAzita karavAnA svabhAvavALuM tathA jagatanA jIvane AnaMdita karavAmAM navA megha (pahelI varSA) samAna kevaLajJAna neminAtha bhagavAne jyAM prApta karyuM. 9. jyAM pAMcaso chatrIsa munivaro sAthe eka mAsanuM anazana karI neminAtha prabhu mokSarUpI addabhuta sthAnane pAmyA. 10, jinezvaranAM bibothI bharelA vAsavazaMDapa (indramaMDa5)mAM rahelA neminAthanA snAtramaetsavamAM tatpara banelA bhavya prANIo jyAM hajAra netravALA hoya tema AnaMdita bane che. 11. saghaLI nadIonuM jyAM Agamana thayuM hoya te, haMmezAM amRta samAna pANI vaDe ramya, gajendra pada nAmane kaMDa zobhe che. 12. aSTApadAvatAra vigere zrIvAstupAlakArita prazaMsanIya maMdira (samUha)mAM jyAM prathama jinezvara birAjamAna che. 13. siMhanA Asana para beThelI, uttama suvarNa samAna kAntiyukta zarIravALI neminAthanA caraNa kamalamAM bhamarI samAna AcaraNa karanArI aMbikAdevI jyAM saMghanI rakSA kare che, 14. nemijinezvaranA caraNakamaLathI pavitra banela avalekana zikharane jyAM jaIne bhavya che pitAnAM netrone kRtakRtya banAve che. 15. jAMbuvatInA udararUpI kaMdarAmAM siMhanA bALaka samAna zAMbe jyAM tArUpI tIkSaNa no vaDe saMsArarUpI hastInA kuMbhAsthaLane bhedIne muktisukha (metI samAna nirmaLa sukha) prApta karyuM. 16. siddhirUpI strImAM Asakta hRdayavALA rukimaNInA putra (paghune) (muni pada pAmyA pachI jenA zikhara upara AtmAne nirmaLa karanAra tapazcaryA karI muktisukha prApta karyuM. 17. tejasvI dIpakanI jayota sarakhI aneka auSadhIonA samudAya jyAM zobhe che tathA "dhaMTAkSarA' nAmanI tApane dUra karanArI zilAthI je parvata zobhI rahyo che.

Page #136
sa. paM. bAbubhAI savacaMda zAha 119 18. uttama pala rUpI vastro paridhAna karatI hoya tevI, vetapuparUpI caMdana vaDe vilepana karAyelI, suMdara phaLo vaDe alaMkRta banelI vanazrI jyAM prANIonA manane AnaMdita kare che. 19. sahastrApravana (sahasAvana, sesAvana), lakSavana" (lA khAvana) A dine vRkSa-samudAya keyelonA madhura nAda vaDe jANe bhavya jIvonuM jyAM svAgata karI rahyo che. 20. jyAM snAtra, vilepana, uttama pUjA, dAna, tapa vigere karAyelAM saghaLAM kAryo mokSasukhanAM kAraNa bhUta bane che. 21. A pramANe revatAcaLanA zikharane zobhAvavAmAM cUDAmaNi samAna, vizvarUpI kamaLane vikasAva vAmAM vAsaramaNi (sUryakAnta maNi) samAna, aikyanAM vaMchitane pUrNa karavAmAM ciMtAmaNi samAna, aMdhakArane "vijaya" karavAmAM "caMdra" tulya "sUri vaDe stavAyelA jagatanA svAmI zrI neminAtha prabhu mArA duSTa aSTakamanA uchera mATe (kAraNabhUta) thAo.

Page #137
zrIraivatAcalacaityaparipATIstavanam rAjImatIyuvatimAnasarAjaha saH yAdavaprathitava zazirovataMsaH / neminijAhikamalaiyaM mala'cakAra zrIraivataM giripatiM tamahaM stavImi // 1 // pArzvaH sa tejalapurakaziraH kirITaH / khaGgAradurgatilakA vRSabhAdidevAH / puSNanti puNyamamala yadupatyakAyAM zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 2 // abhra lihA jinagRhAvalirinduzubhrA zRGga yadIya iha yojanayugmatuge / piNDIkRtaH sukRtarAziriSa bhAti zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 3 // sauvarNadaNDakalasAmalasArasAram zrInemimandiraramudAramuda vidhatte / yasyopari tridazakhecarasundarINAm zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujayantaH // 4 // yatrAGgibhiH kRtanutiH prabhupAdukeyam santakSya pApapaTala nakhakITiTakaiH / puNyAni bhAlaphalakeSu samutkaroti zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 5 // lokathalokazucilocanalobhanIye nemIzvare jinavare kila yatra dRSTe / cetaH prasIdati viSIdati duHkharAziH zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjyantaH // 6 // prAjya' jarattRNamiva pravihAya rAjyam / bandhUn vidhUya vidhArAnapi yatra nemiH / dIkSAM zritastribhuvanAbhayadAnadakSAm zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 7 // zrInemino bhagavato'jani yatra lokAs lokAvalokanakalAkalitasvabhAvam / jyotirjagajjanavanInavanIradAbham zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 8 //

Page #138
sa'. 5. khAjubhAI savacaMda zAha patriMzadabhyadhikayA munipaJcazatyA nemirniSannavapuSA'nazitaca bhAsam / yasmin jagAma zivamadbhutadhAma dhAma zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 9 // zrIjainabimbabhRtavAsavamaNDapasthAH zrIne mimajjanamahotsavabaddhakakSAH / yasmin sahasranayanA bhavino bhavanti zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirunjayantaH // 10 // yatrAvatAra iva sarva sarasvatInAm ramya sadaiva salilairamRtAyamAnaiH / kuNDa' virAjati gajendra padAbhidhAnam zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 11 // aSTApadaprabhRtikIrttanakIrttanIye zrIvastupAlasacivAdhipatervihAre / yatra svayaM nivasati prathamA jinendraH zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 12 // siMhAsanAvara suvarNa - suvarNadehA puSpandhayI padapayoruhi nemibhartuH yatrAkA vitanute kila saGgharakSAm zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 13 // zaiveyadevapadapaGgakajasaGgacaGgam zRGga' vilokya bhavikA avalokanAkhyam / yasmin najAni nayanAni kRtArthayanti zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 14 // zrI jAmbuvatyudarakandarasiMhapotaH zApaH sitakhairbhavakumbhikumbham / yasmin babhaJjakila mauktika lAbha hetoH zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujayantaH // 15 // zrIrukmiNIsutamuniH zikhare yadIye tepe tapAMsi subhagaMkaraNAni kAyam / sambandhabaddhahRdayaH kila siddhavadhvAm zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 16 // 11

Page #139
122 dIpapradIpakalikA iva yatra nityam nAnAvidhauSadhigaNA rajanau jvalanti / ghaNTAkSarA tapanivArazilaikazAlI satpallavairnivasiteva sitaprasUnaiH lipteva satphalabharaiH samalaGkRteva yasmin manAMsi ramayatyanizaM vanazrIH zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 17 // zrIvijayacaMdrasUriviracita zrIraivatAcala caityaparipATI stavana yasmin sahasravana-lakSavanadrumaughaH puMskokilapriyatamA kalanAdadambhAt / susvAgatAni ki pRcchati bhavyalokam zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 18 // snAna' vilepanamudAratarA ca pUjA zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 19 // ba jAyeta yatra vihitaM zivasaukhyahetoH ba dAna' tapaH prabhRti zeSamazeSakRtyam / 1.1 0 manAsarAjahanAH 2.1 ziru kIrITa 2.3 pUrNati... yadupattikAyAM ba ba ityeva vidhatvatAca ziraHzRGgAracUDAmaNi vizvAmbhoja vikAsavAsaramaNi trailokyacintAmaNiH / sevyaH saiSa tamovitAnavijaye candropamaiH sUribhiH zrIrjigatAM vibhurbhavatu me duSTASTakam chide // 21 // pADAMtA 3. 1 0 rindrazubhrA 5. 1 0 kRtanatiH 5. 2 samatkaroti 9.1 SaTUtriMzatAbhyadhikayA 9. 2 0 niSinna... nazatazca zrImAnasau vijayatAM girirujjayantaH // 20 // a ba a ba 10. 1 0 maNDapasthAM ba 13.2 pupphadhayI... payoruha0 15.1 zrIjAMbava0 ba ba 15.2 0 tapaH zata0 16.3 saMbaddhabaddha... siddhavadhyo 17.1 dIpapradIpa0 17.3 0kasAlI a ba a a

Page #140
jayatilakasUri viracita "zrI giranAra citya pravADI" saM. (sva) agaracaMda nAhaTA-madhusUdana DhAMkI 36 kaDImAM gUrjarabhASA-nibaddha saMprati racanA baha6 tapAgacchIya ratnAkarasUrinI paraMparAmAM thaI gayelA jayatilakasUrinI che. emaNe saM. 1456/I. sa. 1400mAM anuyAgadvAra-cUrNane uddhAra karyo hovAnuM jANamAM che; ane emanA ziSya ratnasiMhasUrinA ziSya cAritrasuMdaragaNie 1487/ I. sa. 1431mAM zIladUta kAvya racyuM che. emanA upadezathI khaMbhAtanA zrImAlI saMdhapati harapatie saM. 1449 I. sa. 1393mAM giranAranI yAtrA karI tyAM neminAthanA maMdirane durasta karAveluM. A hakIkatane lakSamAM letAM ahIM temanI prastuta thaI rahelI "giranAra caitya pravAhIne paMdaramAM zatakanA prAraMbha AsapAsa mUkavAmAM harakata jevuM nathI. vadhumAM A kRtimAM giranAra para paMdaramAM zatakamAM nirmAyelAM maMdire ullekha nathI. A tathya, ane kRtinAM bhASA-lakSaNe uparyukta samayAMkanane samarthana ApI rahe che. taduparAMta ratnasiMhasUriziSya (nAma ajJAta) racelI "giranAra tIrthamAlA" (I. sa. 1453 bAda)thI A racanA be peDhI agAu thayelI che ane spaSTatayA prAcIna che. saMbhava te e che ke zreSThi harapatinI giranAratIrthanI saMdhayAtrA samaye, eTale ke I. sa. 1393mAM AnI canA thaI heya. prAraMbhanI pAMca kaDIomAM kAvyasulabha sAmAnya varNana bAda paripATIkAra tIrthavadanA prAraMbha kare che. pahelAM te (maMtrI tejapALe vasAvela te jalapura, hAlanA uparakeTa nIcenA jUnAgaDhanI) tejalavasahI (tejapAla vasatI)nA pArzvanAthane namI, te pachI "jIraNagaDha' (jIrNadurga, jUnAgaDha eTale ke uparakeTa)nA mukhamaMDana AdIzvara tathA vIranA dhAmamAM praNAma karI, sonarekha, dAmodara ane kSetrapAla (kAlamegha) joI, (taLeTInI) vanarAI pAse pahoMcI tyAMthI pAja caDatAM kramazaH cAra para vaTAvI, pAjanuM nirmANa karAvanAra bAhaDa mehatA (mahattama vAgabhaTTa)ne dhanyavAda daI, devakITanI piLamAM yAtrIkavi praveze che. tyAMthI AgaLa tIrthAdhipati jina ariSTaneminA traNa dhAravALA maMdiramAM namaskAra karI, bahetara devakulikAomAM praNamI, (tyAM dakSiNa dvAramAM rahela) apApAmaDhImAM rahela ATha tIrtha. karene praNAma karI, tyAra pachI kalyANatraya jinAlayamAM rahela neminAthane namI, AgaLa candraguphA joI, nAgamara-jharA samIpa gajendrapada kuMDamAM prakSAlana karI, IndramaDapa thaI tyAMthI pAchA vaLIne neminAthanA maMdira-samudAya pAchaLa rahela) zatruMjayAvatAra tathA sametazikhara ane aSTApadanA deve (jina)ne vaMdI (tenI pAchaLa AvI rahela) karpadI yakSa ne marudevInAM maMdiromAM namaskAra karI upara rAjula-rathaneminI guphAmAM thaI, ghaMTAkSara, chatrazilA thaI ane sahassAmravana (sAvana)mAM utarI pachI ambikA, sAbu, pradyumna avalokana zikhara jaI praNAma kare che. tyAM (pradyumna zikhare) (daMtakathAnuM) "kaMcanabAlaka" hevAne ullekha karI siddhivinAyakanI poLamAM praName che. te pachI sahastrabiMdue gaMgAjaLa joI pharI neminAthanA mULa maMdira tarapha vaLe che, ane yAtrA-sAphalyane AnaMda vyakta kare che. 35mI kaDImAM rtA rUpe jayatilakasUrinuM nAma Ave che. | giranAratIrtha saMbaddha jUnI gujarAtImAM lakhAyelI upalabdha racanAomAM A sauthI purAtana jaNAya che. tenuM saMpAdana ahIM lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdiranI prata 8601 pR. 12 thI 13, tema ja prathama saMpAdaka pAsenA eka jUnA utArA parathI ahIM karela che.

Page #141
giranAra caityapravAhI sarasati varasati amIya ja vANI hadayakamali abhitari ANI jANIya kavIyaNi chaMda-1 giranAra girivaraNa ja kerI cennapravADi karau naverI VrIya paramANuMdo-2 phUrithIyA jau DuMgara dIThaG nayaNa-juyela amIya ghaNu lUTha6 phITa bhavada-dAha-3 jhIMjharIyAnaka keTa java ulika maNe janamanuM saphalau uli@(?) kahuliu mana uchAha-4 kuMara zevara taNIya ja pAliI mana raMjila tarUaraDi mAliI TAlaI duha saMtApa-5 amRta sarIkhI AvaI lahira ja jANe puNyataNI e muhura ja duhara giyA jayA pApa-6 tejalavasahIya pAsa naminuM tuM AghA savi kAja karesiluM lesupha puzyapabhA-7 jIraNagaDha mukhamaMDaNa sAmI AdIsarU paya sIsa ja gAmI dhAmaya praNamau tIra-8 Agali naya7I sevanarekhI dAmodara tasa taraha dekhI AkhI kSetrapAle-9

Page #142
agaracaMda nAhaTA-madhusUdana DhAMkI AMkhA rAyaNa taNIya vanarAjI jANe Aviu jalahera gAcha bhAjIya giu duAleA--10 mana raMgi jau caDIya pAja nizrva sarIyAM amhe kAja rAja-pAhiM aNutA--11 prIya bhaNuI, dukhi jaIya tihAM aI niraMtara sIyalI chADAM khADAM ma melDiMsi kaMtA--12 ikri vIsamaI iki AghA jAI ki manaraMga vAyatra vAi Ika gAya" tIDAM gItA-13 paDhuilI paravai leI vIsAmau khIjI Upari viThThalA dhAma jima pAsu bhava-aMtA--14 Agali....chaI mArkeDe pagathAhara tIcche ati sAkaDa kAI kaDiMkara raIja hAthe--15 dhana dhana tu mAhaDade muhatA mA ........ sahu'tA jAtA saMghahu sAtheA--16 trihu zilA trIjI parva bhaNII cauthI sUtakakAraNa suNIya haNI ....rA 17 - tu pAmI mai pAli ja paDhuilI puNyakAji je acchaI saIlI halIsaka dvika sArA--18 deala dekhI mani gahumahIya' sahu kaccuM ja mAgi sahIyeM rahIya' pApa asese--19 125

Page #143
126 jyatilakasUri viracita giranAra citrapravAhI tiri pAhiNa deI trivAra mAhi jaI nemIsa juhAraI sAraI kAja savese-20 nDavaNa pUjayIya vaMdaNa sArI bahattari dehere jiNaha juhArI hArI te dvi na janma-21 apApAmaDhi ATha tIrthakara gaI cakavIsI balaI maNivara - suravara karaya praNa -22 kalyANatraya nemi nameTU caMdragraha vegiI jAesi karIsu saphalA pA -23 nAgari jhiri Agali kuMDa ja gacaMdamaI pakSAlau piMDa ja IMdramaMDapa se caMga-24 Ujalagiri settaja avatarI AdiriNasara a3i aNasarIla darIyaM harapha asese-25 sametisihari aSTApadi devA vAMdau kavaDijala marudevA rAjali - rahanamIse-26, ghaMTAkSara chatrazilA vakhANuM aMbasahasa prabhu dIkSA joNuM nANa have tasa khe-27 bihu beTTasiI adhikamAtA sAMba-pajUna avaleNA jAtAM valatA praNam sukha-28 tihaM achaI kaMcana-balANuM siddhi-vaNayaga pili vakhANuM jANuM praNam ni -29 -

Page #144
agaracaMda nAhaTA-madhusUdana DhAMkI sahasramiMda gaMgAjala joI prabhu nemIsaru deha ja dhAI je ya huI supavitA--30 *mi krami cetrapravADi ja kIdhI maya-janama UgAri ja lIdhI sIdhIya saghalI ya vAtA--31 bhamIya bhamIya bhavamAhi ja bhAgu tu prabhu tAhere pAya ja lAga mAga" sivasuha-nAtA--32 harakhii mUligabhAru pAmIya naya inarIyakhiu nemi susAmIya kAmIya-la-dAtArA--33 jA gayaNa...gaNi ravi-siricaMda mUrati sAmi taNIyatAM naMdu ANaMda sukha bhArA--34 huM mUrakha paI achuM ajAN zrI jayatilakasUri bahumAna mAnuM manamAhi ehe--35 paDhai gaI je e navaraMgI caitrapravADi atihi sucaMgI caMgIya karaUsu dehA--36 iti zrI giranAra caitrapravAhi 127

Page #145
giranAra cetapravADi saM. vidhAtrI verA ajJAta kartAnI A kRti kevaLa pacIsa gAthAnI ja che, chatAM tIrthanA itihAsanI daSTie mAhitIsabhara heI, mahattvanI che. sAdI ane saraLa evI A racanA sAhityika dRSTie khAsa nedhapAtra nathI, te paNa prAsa (ekAda sthAnApavAda sivAya) tUTatuM na hovAthI geya ane suvAcya che; chaMda dodhaka che. maMtrIzvara vastupALanA giranAranA zilAlekho (saM. 1288/I. sa. 1232), maMtrIzvaranA kulaguru nAgendragathvIya vijayasenasUri kRta "revaMtagiri rAsa' (A. saM. 1288/I. sa. 1232]", dharmaghoSasuri kRta "giranArakalpa' (13mI zatAbdInuM trIjuM caraNa) jinaprabhasUri racita "revatakalpa ane anya racanAo (teramA zatakane aMta ane caudamA zatakane prAraMbha), ajJAta kartAne "pethaDarAsa (A. saM. 1360/I. sa. 1304), aMbadevasUri kRta "samarAvAsu (A. saM. 1371/I. sa. 1315), - Adi racanAomAM giranAranA jainamaMdira vize nedha maLe che. ekaMdare te A sau giristha tIrthabhavane vizenI mAM samAna kathane maLe che. A sivAya hemahaMsa kRta "giranAra cetta paripATI (A. saM. 1515 I. sa. 1459), ane ratnasiMhasUri ziSya racelI "giranAra tIrthamAlA' (A. saM. 1523/I. sa. 1467)mAM uparyukta racanAomAM apAyela sAmagrI uparAMta paMdaramA zatakamAM giranAra para baMdhAyela bIja paNa keTalAMka maMdirano ullekha che. A badhI ja kRtionuM samAMtara paThana rasaprada ane beMdhanIya banI rahe che. AgaLa vizeSa carcA karatAM pahelAM sAMprata kRti vize thoDI prAraMbhika vigato joIe. sAMprata prati pATaNanA zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdiramAMnI zrIsaMgha jenabhaMDAranI kramAMka 3132, DA. 114nI che. "abudAcala vinatI saMgraha Adi vinatI saMgraha' evuM A pratinuM zIrSaka che, jenA chelalA patramAM prastuta kRti "giranAra cera pravADi' nAme che. pratinuM mApa 26.5 4 11.5 patra 8 che. sarAsarI dareka patramAM 18 lITI ane dareka lITImAM 57 akSara che. pratinI lekhanazailI soLamA zatakanI che; paripATI jUnI gujarAtImAM nibaddha che. A kAvyamAM racanA saMvata Apela nathI paraMtu, hemahaMse "giranAra catta paripATI'mAM ane ane ratnasiMhari zive giranAra tIrthamALA'mAM - paMdaramI sadImAM baMdhAyelAM je traNa maMdirane ullekha karyo che, e maMdirane ulekha A kAvyamAM karavAmAM Avela nathI. e traNa maMdire te narapAla saMghavI, samarasiMha-mAlade, ane bubhava zANarAjanAM che. e samayanA prakhyAta A maMdire A kAvyanI racanA sataye hajI baMdhAyelAM nahi heya. uparAMta bhASAnI dRSTie paNa A kRti AgaLanI bene mukAbale vahelI racAyelI lAge che. eTale ke paMdaramI sadInA prAraMbha kALanI ke e pahelAMnI A kRti saMbhavI zake. pratinA antabhAge "jayAnaMdagaNie lakhyuM" ema neMdha che. A samayamAM thaI gayelA jayAnaMdagaNi te tapAchIya somatilakasUrinA ziSya jayAnaMdasUri levA joIe jemane svargavAsa saM. 1441/I. sa. 138pamAM thayo che. A vAta dayAnamAM laIe te A kRti te pahelAMnI heya. kartA kaI jaina yAtrika kavi che ane temane samaya AgaLa nidezelA hemahaMsanI pAse haze ema temaNe ApelI che ane kRtinI sarAsarI bhASA uparathI jaNAya che,

Page #146
sa. vidhAtrI vArA 129 tIrthATananI dRSTithI lakhanAra A kavi vAcakane, 'jINu prAkAra' (uparakATa)thI taLeTI sudhI thaI, giranAra upara javAnI pAja sudhImAM vacce AvatAM sthAnAnI jANa karAve che. uparakoTanA taLapradezamAM AvatAM tyAM ma`trI tejapALe vasAvela 'tejalapura, maMtrIe potAnI mAtAnA nAma parathI karAvela 'kumAra sarAvara', pArzvanAthanuM ma dira (AsaDarAja vihAra) tema ja uparakeTamAMnuM 'mahAvIra svAmI'nuM maMdira, dAmeAdara kuMDane kAMThe kALamedha kSetrapAlanuM sthAnaka vagere teAMdhI giranAranI pAja upara caDhatAM anya avalAkanA noMdhe che. sau prathama giranAra caDhavAnI pAjanA nirmAtA vize mAhitI ApatAM paripATI kartA kahe che, ke khAhaDe (vAgbhaTTa maMtrIe) e samarAvI. jyAre rava'tagirirAsa'mAM aMkhaDa maMtrIe karAMvyAne ullekha che.10 have kavi kATanI TuMka pAse AvI paheAMcatAM, dUrathI dekhAtAM daherAMnAM suvaNu maya daMDakaLazane nirdeza kare che; ane ratnAzrAvake teminAthanA biMbatA jIrNAhAra karAvyA e anuzrutine ullekha kare che. pachI tyAM AgaLa ApApAmaDha'ne ullekha kare che. A racanA zuM haze e muddo vivAdAspada banyA che, jeNI carcA agAu purAtattva (bhA.1 pR. 308-309)mAM 5. dhyeyaradAsa dozIe karelI che. pa`DitajIe tyAM kAI prapAnA sabadha kalpyA che. ti e pachI kavi koTa aMtagatanAM madirAnI vAta kare che. temAM sau prathama tIrthaMdhiya neminAtha ane jamaNIbAjue rAjImatInuM daheruM ane neminAthanuM 'kalyANutraya'nuM sacivezvara vastupALe karAvela1 maMdira, gajapAda (kuMDa), nAgajharA mArajharA...ne ullekha, tatirikata vastupAlakArita zatru jayAvatAra zrI AdIzvaranuM bhavana, vIrajitendra (satyapurAvatAra), vIsa jina sAthe sametazikhara ane caturviM jita sAthenA aSTApada prAsAda, tema ja marudevI ane bharatezvaranAM devagRhene ullekha paNa kare che. tyAra pachI rathanemine namaskAra karI, lakhAvana (sa'. lakSArAma) ane sahasAvana (zaiSavana/sa. sahasrAmravana),12 tarapha jatAM pahelAM, avaleAkana zikhara (gurudattAtraya), zAmbha (geArakhanAtha) ane pradyumna (AdhaDanAtha) zikharAne praNAmI pachI sahasrabindugukA (vartImAna sAtapuDAnI jagyA ?) ane caMdraguphA joIne chevaTe yAtrAnI phaLazruti ApI, kavi kRti samApta kare che. A kRti vAMcyA pachI, e eka sthAnanI pIchAnanA prayatna karI jovA jarUrI bane che. (1) sahasrabindu guDhDhA H (kaDI 24.) e atyAre jyAM sAtapuDAnI jagyA che, te ja mATe bhAge hAI zake, kATathI abAjI zikhara javAnA rastAmAMthI vaccethI A rastA phaMTAIne 'sAtapuDA' tarapha jAya che, ane bIjo je kALakA' tarapha jAya che, e akhAjIthI gArakhanAtha javAnA rastAmAMthI phaTAI jAya che. sAtapuDA ke sahasrabiMduguphAnI vAta karIe tA kATathI theADu upara caDhIne DAkhIbAjue paththaracaTTI javAya ane jamaNIbAjue jaTAzaMkaranI dharmazALA pAsethI thADuM nIce UtarIne javAya che. moTI moTI zilAenA khanelI, zaMku AkAranI bakhAla jevuM che emAM nIce e zilAomAMthI satata TapakayA karatA pANIne lIdhe moTA khAkhAcIyA jevu thayuM che. (A khAkhAcIyu' unALAmAM paNa pANIthI bhareluM rahe che) eTale 'sahasrabindu' nAma vyAjakhI che ane mATI mATI sAta jeTalI zilAonI banelI e jagyA haiAvAthI atyAre 'sAtapuDA' nAma pracalita thayuM haze, ene rastA pagathIyAM vagaratA che ane tyAMnuM vAtAvaraNu AlAdaka che, 17 -

Page #147
130 giranAra cattapravADI kALakA (kaDI 4) - 2. have bIje rasto je "kALakA' tarapha jAya che, e kALakAnuM sthAnaka paNu guphA jevuM che. ene kAvya-pracalita caMdraguphA hevAnuM anumAna karavAnuM mana eTalA mATe thAya che ke, ene rasto sahastrabinduguphA sAthe samAMtara ja phaMTAya che ane dareka kAvya A banne guphAne sAthe sAthe ullekha kare che. e sivAya ene mATe, sAtapuDA mATe ApyuM evuM joradAra bIjuM pramANa nathI. - bharatezvara (kaDI 15-17) - 3. ApaNI A paripATImAM bharatezvarane ulalekha che, te paNa bIje nathI. tema ja satyapurAvatAra virajinendrane ullekha paNa DAka apavAda sivAya kyAMya maLato nathI. pAja. (kaDI. 6) - 4. giranAranI pAja mATe sAmAnya mata AMbaDe te samarAvyA che. prastuta kAvyamAM bAhaDe te baMdhAvyAno ullekha che. atyAre paNa eka bIje raste beradevI pAsethI jAya che. pAda TippaNI 1. prAcIna guja2 kAvyasaMgraha (kAvyamALAnuM pustaka 13muM) saMpA. sI. DI. dalAla, vaDodarA - I. sa. 1920 - mR. 1. 2. ejana. Appendix 7 p. 19. * 3. ejana. Appendix 5 p. 15. kama. ejana, Appendix 10 p. 24. 4. "ApaNuM kavio - le. ke. kA. zAstrI amadAvAda - 194ra. pR. 166 167. 5. prA. gu. kA. saM. bhAga 13 pR. 34 (navamI bhASA.). 6. A sivAya paNa vastupALa-tejapALanI prazastiomAM giranAranA temaNe karAvela jinAlaya Adi racanAonA ullekho maLe che. 7. purAtatva bhAga 1 amadAvAda saM. 1978, pR. 293, 8. prAcIna tIrthamALA saMgraha bhA. 1; saMpA. zrI vijayadharmasUri, bhAvanagara, saM. 1972, pR. 33, 9. prA, tI. saM. pR. 57nI pAdaTIpa. 10. prA. gu. kA. saM. pR. 2. 11. anya kRtiomAM ane zilAlekhe temaja bIjAM pramANe dvArA e bAbata siddha che ke e maMdira tejapALe baMdhAvyuM che. 12. paM. becaradAsa dezI, pR. 294-295. 13. jaina tIrtha sarvasaMgraha bhA. 1, amadAvAda 1953, pR. 125-126.

Page #148
giranAra cattapravADo samaravi sAmiya sAmala aMbiki haI dharavi mahAtIratha giranAragire tIratha dhRNauM savi 1 kuyara saravara kalasa bhare tejalapuri paha pAse nDavaNa vileNa pUjA karI jima huI vighana-viNA 2 tau giranAraha talahaTIya je charaNa-prAkAre johAriya jugAdi-jiNa te jAI bhavapAre 3 tI che trisalAdevi-taNa bhavatuM nayaNAsuMda bhAvihiM bhagatihi bheTiya e sAmI vIra jirNa 4 sevanarekhAi lahiya e deva dAmodara nAmiI kAlamegha-kSetrapAla tahi sehaI bahu ArAmiI 5 bAhaDadevihiM sehaliya navI karAvI pAja visamau mAraga sama kiu giranAra girirAja 6 paravatuM paravatuM bhaviya jiNi sayala zalidhu piyata giri vAI gahagahiya manu girivari sahiri caDate 7 jaI UNa hara maNa-haraNa Ujaligiri kivalAsa daMDakalasa sevannama e amya mani pUgI Asa 8 revaIgiri ruliyAmaNau jasa siri jAdavarAu nemi jisesara paNamiI e hiI dhareviNu bhAu 9 AdesiI aMbitaI ratanihi ANI biMba bAvIsamau tIthare so pUjisu avilaMba pAkhali phiratI dehariya ApApAmaDha mAhitI je kivi biMba re jIva tuMya te savaeN ArAhe 11 devahaM dAhiNi dehUriya je rAImaI namaMti siddhiramaNisiu tIha nara sahIyA avihaDa huMtI 12 vastiga maMtrihi kAraviu devaha paya kIya sevA prahi UTheviNa paNamisika kalyANatraya deva 13 nAgajhari nAhIu merajhare amiu kuMDa paDichaMdo kalasa bharevi gaIdama e havisivuM nemi jirNa 14

Page #149
132 vastigama`trI-vicAre sitru Mjaya-avatAro vIsa jiSNu namesA aSTApada praNamese mADI chaI marudeva giranAra cettapravADI eka jIbha kima vannIie ujaligiri jiNi nimnavIyA jiSNumai pAsa" saMmeyasidghare DAbai pAsaI cauvIsa jiSNu pAchali megali Aruhiya pUjitu bharathesari-sahiya saMgraha sAmidhu jo karae phila nAlIyare bheTIi e tIche achai vimae kanjala vane aMsale jo pratimAdhIya rAyamae jimaNui pAsai dehUriya vela vaula nimmAlIya kuM--macakaMdaDu sahIya saMghaDu vighna--viNAsaNIya DhAisa nevaja-nAlIyara tAhiM Agali avaleANAsihari siddhi viNAyaga seA lahui e dekhIya lakhArAma-vatu sahasaSa'kru zuk joiyae iNi pari raivai-girisidghare tIratha jyAtrA taNuu leA tIThuMnara nizcai huMte // iti giranAra cetta-pravADi jayANa'DhagaNi lakhitA // 25 15 16 kusama" karaDa bhavi vidhana taNuka apahArA vaDu jakha DihArA maNuineuramAData giri nIjharaNuM jharata saMdhava kerau mi vasu sA rahUma pADA jUhI jAI taRsi' sAhui vaNarAya TAlai alI[ya] savevi Agalika akhika devi sAmi-pajUna namese jo sAhasa saMpannu 23 ruyaDauM sahusArA mu ca'dra guphA abhirAmu cettapravADi karate 17 18 19 20 21 22 2/26 24

Page #150
zrI giranAra cenna parivADI saM, madhusUdana DhAMkI-vidhAtrI vorA ujajayantagirinAM maMdire anulakSe racAyelI caityaparipATIemAM mAhitInI daSTie A eka bahu ja kimatI caityaparipATI che. agAu prakAzita thaI cUkela, bRhatapagacchIya "ratanasiMhasariziSyanI, ane "somasuMdarasUrinA parivAranA "ratnazekharasUriziSya hemahaMsanI "giranAra tIrtha mALA"mAM apAyelI vAtanuM AmAM samarthana hevA atirikta keTaluMka vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa paNa che, ane anya koI paripATIkAre nahIM jaNAvela evI navIna hakIkata paNa che. kartA potAnuM nAma pragaTa karatA nathI; paNa koI "saMdhavI zavarAja"nA saMdhamAM Avela muninI A racanA hoI zake te taka chevaTanI eTale ke 41mI gAthA parathI thaI zake che. saMprati racanA lA.da.bhA.saM.vi.paM.nA munipuNyavijayajI saMgrahanI prati kramAMka 2970 uparathI utArI che. mULa pratimAM je ke racanA saMvata ke lipI saMvata darzAvyo nathI; paNa bhASA ane vastunI daSTie sAMprata kRti paMdaramA zatakanA uttarArdhanI jaNAya che, jyAre pratinI lipI sattaramAM zatakanA uttarArdhathI purANI lAgatI nathI. prAraMbhamAM yAtrI-kavi devI "aMbikA" ane "sarasvatIne smarI, nemijina"ne vaMdanA daI, Ujaligiri' (ujajayantagiri)nA jiNavarane sAnaMda stavavAno nirdhAra jAhera kare che: (1). A pachI "giranAranI taLeTImAM Avela vizALa evA "junagaDha' (jUnAgaDhaHjINudurga uparakeTa)ne ullekha karI, tyAMnA "salaSaprAsAda' (zreSThI "salakSa' kArita jinAlaya)mAM jahAra karI, usavaMsa (osavAla vaMza)mAM janmela "samarasiMhe uddhArAvela, tijalapuri (tejapAla sthApita tejalapura" zahera) pAzvane namaskArI, "saMdhavI dhuMdhala'nA prAsAdamAM "Adi jinavara'ne jahAravAnuM kahe che: (2-3). te pachI dharaNiga vasahI" ("jIrNa durgamAM hatI)ne mahAvIrasvAmIne vaMdavAnuM kahe che. ane prastuta vasahImAM DAbI bAjune "bhadraprAsAda' zreSThI "pUnige' karAvyAnI noMdha kare che. (4) A pachI "lakharAje' utsAhathI karAvela "khamANAvasahI'mAM pittaLanA jinanAtha "risaphesara (RSabhezvara)ne pUchae tema jaNAve che. (5). - have girivara (giranAra) tarapha saMcaravAnI vAta kare che. tyAM ("vastrApathakSetramAM rahela) dAmodara', "sovanarekha" (narekha) nadI, ane "kAlamegha kSetrapAlane ullekha kare che (6). e pachI AvatI nisaga. zobhAnuM varNana gAthA 7mAM kahe che. A pachI (maMtrIzvara) udayana putra bAhaDe (maMtrI vAbha) visalapurI tresaTha lAkha kharacIne "pAja' karAvyAnuM kahe che. (). pAje caDatAM pahelI UsavA sonI padamanI parava' (paraba), bIjI Ave paravADa'vALAnI, te pachI hAthI vAMkImAM "rAyaNa vRkSa nIce vizrAmI, trIjI dhuli parava' te "loDa nAyakanI, te pachI "mAMkaDakuDI kane "mAlIparaba' javAnuM. (9-11). te pachI sApaNanI vAMkIcUMkI vATaDIe AgaLa vadhatAM "silakhaDakI ane te pachI bIjI khaDakI AveH (12). ne tyAra bAda pAMcamI "suvAvaDInI paraba. ne tyAMthI jamaNe hAtha tarapha sahasaviMda guphA" hevAnuM kavi-yAtrI nedhe che. (13). te pachI AgaLa cAlatAM DAbI jamaNI bAja tAraNo" ane "AMcalIyA prAsAda' (aMcalagacchIya jinAlaya) najare paDavA mAMDe che. A pachI pahelI Li' ane bIjI paLane ullekha kare che. (14-15). A pachI yAtrAkAra tIrtha nAyaka bhagavAna neminAthane dehare pahoMce che. ane tyAM chatra sAthe

Page #151
134 zrI giranAra cetta parivADI cAmara DhALatAM paca zabda vAditra vagADatAM saMdhavI praveze che ane bhaMgala-bherinA gaganabhedI nAda, DhAla-dUranA haDahaDATa, ne tyAM vAgatA 'nisrANu' ane kanyAo dvArA gavAtA dhavaLamIMgaLanA kAvyamaya bhASAmAM ullekha kare che: (16). sau pahelAM melAsAha'nI daiturImAM jinadhanAtha'ne tamI, (pazcima bAjunA) 'mULadvAra'nI sAmA rahela 'savAlAkhI cukIdhAra' -- jemAM vastige' ('vastupALe') sthApela - 'temIsara'nA biMyyane vAMdI 'pArzvanAtha'nI deharI (vastupALa kArita staMbhanapurAvatAra)ne praNamI (mULanAyakanA maMdiramAM praveze che) : (17). 'teminAtha'ne nihALyA bAda 'tAraNu' vadhAvI, dAna daI, 'pAuma'Dapa' (pAdukA maMDapa) AvI, (tyAMthI) teminAtha'ne zirasaha namI, traNa bhAra dharAvatA (gUDhama`Dapa'vALA) prAsAdane pradakSiNA daI, (pharIte) dAna daI, vividha phaLaphUla sAthe (karIne) 'jina'ne bheTavAnI vAta kare cheH (18). te pachI adhukaLe page ('neminAtha') devanI pUjA karI jethI mAnava janama saphaLa thAya, pachI 'gajapadakuMDa'mAM snAna karI dheAI karI (pharIne teminAthanA) prAsAde AvyA ane nhAvaNu-maheAtsava karI, desara-caMdananI arcanA karIe tema kavi kahe che: (19). te pachI 'agara'nI pUjA racI 'ratana' ('ratna zrAvaka') dvArA sthApita naimIsara'nI sevA karI, bhamatI'mAM 'caitya paripATI' karI, 'raMgama'Dapa' (gUDhamaMDapa)mAM rahela jiSNuvarane pUjI, dharamazALAnA madiramAM vadanA daI, pachI 'apApAmaDha' jaIe tema yAtrIkavi umere che: (20). (A 'apApAmaDha'mAM) gaI ceAvisI, (khIjA) sAta tIrthaMkarane pUcha pApakSaya karI, AThamu (neminAthanuM) biMba bappabhaTTasUrie traMbAvatI (kha'bhAta)mAM (mantra baLa AkaSI) (abhigraha dhAraNa karela) AmarAjane vAvela (te ahIM giranAra para lAvela biMbane namI), (21) pittaLanA neminAthanA biMbane pUcha, pachI (mULaprAsAdane pharatI rahela) ma`trIzvara vastupAle karAvela 72 deharIomAM pUjA karI tyAMthI nIkaLI vastupALe karAvela traNu devaLanI racanAvALA lAkhA rUpiyA kharcIne karAvela zatruMjayAvatAra AdinAthane juhArIzuM (22). tyAM DAbI jamaNI bAjue rahela gADha vastupAlatejapAla tathA (vastupAla-pitAmaha) seAma (mantrI) ane pitA (ma MtrI) AsarAja che. manameAhaka putaLI A jotAM tRpti thatI nathI; vaLI tyAM (DAbe paDakhe) aSTApadamAM rahela 24 jinavara ane jamaNI bAjue rahela sameta-zikharamAM 20 jina joIzuM (24). te pachI govinda zreSThie sthApela jIrApalli (pArzvanAtha) pUcha kaLIyugane saMtApIzuM. tyArabAda AgaLa sacaratAM (kha'bhAtanA) zreSThI zANu ane bhUbhavanA prAsAde (mUlanAyaka) vimalanAtha tathA pArzvanAthane stathI tenA raLiyAmaNA mukhamAMDapa joIzuM (25). (A ma MdiramAM) pittaLamaya sarasa mitra che ane maMdira kaMcana - balAnakanI upamAne lAyaka che. A pachI samarasiMhe uddArAvela kathAtrayanA maMdiramAM traNu svarUpe virAjamAna naimikumAra che ne sta Mbhayukta medhanAda maMDapa (26) tema ja jagatI paranI khAvana deharIe joI hacaDuM harakhAya che. (A maMdiranA) (dakSiNa taraphne) suMdara bhadra prAsAda mAladeve karAvelA te ratnadeve pittaLanuM moTuM khiMba karAveluM. pazcimanA nAmI bhadra-prAsAda hAjA zreSThIe (27) zreSThI sadA tathA zreSThI vatsa (rAtre) karAvela. karAvelA ane uttara bAjunA have kharatara vasahI tarapha AvIe. A (vasahI) sAdhu narapAlanI sthApelI che. temAM (jina)vIranuM tAraNuyukta pittaLanuM biMba che. te AjukhAju zAMtijina tema ja pArzvanAthanA pittaLanA vakhANavAlAyaka kAusgIyA che (28): ahIM raMgamaMDapa(nI chaMtAmAM) nAgabaMdha ane paMcAMgavIra jotAM ane maMDapamAM pUtaLIo pekhI mana prasanna thAya che. maMDapa mULa 'mAlA khADa' para karelA

Page #152
madhusUdana DhAMkI-vidhAtrI vaza 135 che. tyAM jamaNI bAju bhaNazALI jene karAvela aSTApada (bhadraprasAdamAM) (29) ane DAbI bAju dharaNazAhe karAvela (bhadraprasAdamAM) suprasiddha sametazikhara (nI racanA) che. (ahIMthI nIkaLI AgaLa jatAM) adbhUta mUrti, candraguphA, pUrNasiMhavasatI, sumatijina, vraja zreSThie sthApela suMdara hamasara (30), semasiMhe - varade mUkAvela sAraMga-jinavara, te pachI kharataragacchIya zreSThI jeThA kArita manahara vasatI, ane candraprabhajina pUjI, nAgajhara-morajharanA be kuMDa joI, pUrNasiMha kekArIe sthApila 72 jinAlayayukta zAMtinAtha prAsAdamAM namI (31), indramaMDape indramahatsava karI, tyAM nima derImAM darzana karI (32), gajapadakuMDa (paranA AThabiMba ), sAMkaLIyALI pAja, chatrazilA thaI (33) prAtaHkALe abikA(nA zikhara) tarapha javA ravAnA thAya che. rastAmAM caMdraprabha jinavaranI stuti karI, siddharAja (zreSThIe) uddhArAvela (vastupAla mantrakArita) kapada yakSa tarapha jaI, tyAMthI cakrI bharate karAvela(ne maMdire) ArAdhI, rAmaDuMgaranI be deharIe thaI, rAjamatI tarapha vaLe che (34); rAmatInI guphAmAM nemi-virahamAM kaMkaNa bhAMgI (sAvI thayelI rAmatInI pratimAnA darzana karI, tyAMthI nIce dekhAtA zivAdevI putra (neminAtha)nA udayazekhara kalazayukta maMdiranI vAta karI (35), have digambara sampradAyanA koTaDI - vihAra tarapha jAya che. tyAM zreSThI pAtAe karAvela pittaLanA AdinAthane namI, bhAvasAra DAhAvihAra (zvetAmbara)mAM ajita jinezvarane namI, zreSThI lakhapatie karAvela caturmukha prAsAdamAM jinavaranI pUjA karI (36), gaMgADe gaMgAnA devaLamAM indra sthApela jinavaranuM dhyAna dharI, te pachI gaNapati ane rathaneminI derImAM namI, cittara sAhe karAvela aMbikAnI pAja para caDhI (37), cIttaDA pUnAe karAvela ane sAmala zAhe uddhArAvela aMbikAnA prAsAdamAM namI, tyAM saMdhavidanavinAzanA bhagavatI aMbikA (samenanI) paMcamUti samakSa zrIphaLa dharAvI (38) have avalokanA zikhara para caDI tyAMthI sahastrA>>vananuM nirIkSaNa karI, ane tyAMthI nIce dekhAtA lAkhArAma tathA sAme zAmba ane pradyumna zikharane dUrathI namI temaja pradyumna zikhara para rahela siddhi - vinAyaka tema ja adaSTa rahela kaMcana - balAnakane nirdeza karI (39), neminAthanA maMdira para yAtrI Ave che. tyAM IndramAla paherI indra mahetsava karI dAna daI, suvarNanA jhaLahaLatA kalazavALA e sajajanavihAranA (vAstuzAstrokta) pRthvIjaya prAsAda para vaja caDhAvI (40) yAtrI-kavi kahe che ke jayasiMha siddharAje garavA giranAranA taLa paranA prAsAda banAvavA pAchaLa 5,72,00000 vIsalapurI (dramma) khacIne pitAnI ' kIrtine saMcaya karyo. prasiddha evA saMdhavI zavarAje (neminAthanA) bhavane kanakakaLaza ane devaja sthApI yaza lIdho. je ekacittathI jinavaranI (mAla?) nitya sAMbhaLe che tene tIrthayAtrAnuM ghaNuM phaLa maLe che (41). A caitya paripATImAM paMdaramA zatakamAM thayela bAMdhakAma saMbaMdhamAM anya giranAra saMbaddha paripATIemAM nahIM dekhAtI ghaNuM ghaNuM navI hakIkata neMdhAyelI jovA maLe che. jemake aMcalIyA prAsAda, (tAraMgAtIrthanA uddhAraka) goviMda zreSie karAvela charApali - pArzvanAtha, lakhapati zreNIne caturmukha prAsAda, digambara pAtAvahI, ane tenI bAjunI zvetAmbara DAhAvasahI, cittara sAhanI karAvelI aMbAjInI pAja, ityAdi. to bIjI bAju ahIM karAvela beeka vAto jUnI hakIkato sAme rAkhatAM tazyapUrNa jaNAtI nathI. jemake neminAthanA maMdirane pharatI devakulikAe vastupAla manvInI banAvela nahatI. mULa maMdira I. sa. 1129mAM pUrNa thayA bAda A devakulikAonA chAdya tathA saMvaraNa I. sa. 1159mAM pUrNa thayAne zilAlekha tyAM che; ane neminAthanA maMdiranA bAMdhakAmane lagate kharca AtyaMtika atizayoktipUrNa havA uparAnta "vIsalapurIya kerInuM siddha rAjanA samayamAM calaNa hovAnuM kahevuM e to kAlAtikrama ja che.

Page #153
zrI giranAra caitya paripATi samarIya aMbika sarasatI, vaMyi nemi jiSNu da Ujaligiri jisavara-thaNua, hIii dharI ANaMda zrIgirinAraha talahuTIya, jUnUgaDha sivazAla salakha-prasAdi juhArIie, tijalapurinu pAsa samari siMdhi UdhArM kIu, usavaMsa avayAra tu saMdhavI dhaMdhala taNuka e, jiSNuhari Adi juhAra dharaNigavasahI vaMdIi e, svAmIzrI mahAvIra DAbaI bhadraprAsAda tihu pUrniMga guNuga'bhIra khamANA visahI kAravIya lakharAja dharIe UchADha pItalamaI prabhu pUI e, risahesara jiSNunAhu huvigirivarabhaNI sAMcaryAM e, dAmeAdara vilAsa seAvanarekhanaDhI-kanhaI e, kAlamegha kSetrapAla rAyaNi AMkhA AMkhalIya, vanasaI bhAra ADhAra mAra madhura-sara seAhutI e, giri pAkhali vana khAra pAja karAvI seAhulIya, methi uDDayana sAkha mahuDa vIsalapurIya tihAM, vecA trisaDhi lAkha UsavAla seAnI padamataNI, pAI paDhuilI parava parava bIjI peAravADa taNI, vIsa bhIma kirisa garva hAthI va ki jhIli dIsarca, rAyaNi rukha vizrAma trIjI dhulIya parava leADAyaganI abhirAma trihU' salaurI cAhatAM e lAgai sIaNu vAu mAMkaDakUDI-kanhiI cauthI, mAlIparavai jAu vAMkI cUMkI vATaDI aliIlI sApala jema varatitta silakhaDakI paraI e, bIjI khaDI tema pAMcamI parava sUAvaDIe, valI akhara i jAtAM jimaNuI sahasabiMda guphA bhaNI dau ke Thi DAkhA-jimaNA tArA e, A gama AMcalIyAprAsAda paDhuilI pAli pA(pe)satAM e, sahIara kIjaI sAda sabhakara navalakha jiharu e, paisata bIjI pAli devalAka sArUM karaI e, saMghavI biThA Uli. 3 4 7 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Page #154
137 madhusUdana DhAMkI - vidhAtrI vorA [vastu] nemipratimA nemipratimA leIa AnaMti chatracAmara siri DhAlII, paMcazabada-vAjitra vAjaI, pasAru saMghavI huI bhugala-bhera-jhiNi gagana gAjai, Dhola-dadAmAM daDadaDI vAjai guhira nIsANa, dhavalamaMgala bAlA deI, arIyaNa paDaI parANa 16 [DhAla]. 17 melAsAha taNI deharII, dharmanAthanaI namatAM jaI mUla kUvAri thAkaNu e, sAmI savAlAkhI cukIdhara vastagi thApila tihAM nemIsara praNamu pAsaI derIe nemi nihAlI taraNi vadhAvuM, dAna daI pAu-maMDipi Avaka neminAtha sira nAmII e, trivAraI prAsAda pradakSINe dAna deI je huI vacakSaNa, phUlaphale jina bheTII e 18 adhUlaka pAye pUjyA deva, mAnava-janama saphala huu hevA gajapada-kaMDisanAMna karuM, dheti karI AvyA prAsAdi havaNu-mahechava kIu navanAdi, kesara-caMdani caracII e 19 pUja racInaI agara UMkhevau ratana-thApita nemIsara sevaka bhamatI cUtrapravADi karau raMgamaMDapi jiNavara pUjaI dharmazAlA caItya vaMdana kI jaI, apApAmaDhi jAII e 20 atIta cauvIsI sAta tIrthakara te pUchajaI pApa-kSayaMkara AThamU biMba traMbAvatIya, AmarAyanaI te vaMdAvivuM bapabhasUri tihAM aNavuM, ariThaneminaI deharaI e 21 havaI pIttalamaI digaMbara biMba nemitaNuM pUjau avilaMba bahutiri deharI pUjaI e triNi tera vastIga IhiM kIdhI Adila aNi =Ni prasidhI, lAkha lAkha dhana vecIpha e 22

Page #155
138 vastagi kIdhu setteji-avatAra AdIsaranaI karua johAra giruAM pItala biMba namu DAkhA-jimaNA gayavara khi vastagi-tejugaUrI teu sAma anaI AsarAja ai raMgamaMDipa nava-nATaka sAhaI putalIe apa7ra mana mAhuI jotA tRpati na pAmai e, aSTApaDhi jivara cauvIsaI jimaNui sameta siddhari jiSNu vIsaI, vaIrA deharI joiie 24 sAva pItalamaI kiMma vakhANu kaMcaNu khalANA upama ANuM zrI giranAra caitya pariSADhi jIrAulau geimari thApi, te pUcha kaliyuga saMtApyau cetra-pavADii sAMcaryA e, zAMNAgara bhUbhava prAsAdai vimala pAsa thaNuu saruu sAhi, mukhamaMDapa rulIamaNu e 25 kalyANutraya pekhII e, samarasi'hu kIdhu udhAra triharUpe chai nemikumAra, meghanAda maMDapa sudhara saivaheraI teu karAvika havaI kharataravasahIbhaNI Aviu 23 jagatii khAvana deharI dIsaI jiNavara jotAM haIDala hIsaI mAladeva taNuka bhadra bhalau, ratanadeguru pIttalasAmi pazcima bhadra hAjAnaI nAmi, uttarasi bhadra varNavU e 27 DAkhai sametasahira prasIdhu te paNi dharaI sAhi kIdhaI 26 narapAlasAhunI thApanA e, satAraNau pItalamaI vI2 zAMti-pAsa chaI sAcau zarIra, kAsagI pIttalatA e 28 raMgamaMDapa nAgabaMdha nihAlau pUtalIe maMDipe mana vAlau paMcAMgavIra vasekhII e, mAlAkhADaI maMDapa jANu jimaNuI aSTApa[t] vakhANu, bhaNasAlI ogarTa kIu e 29

Page #156
madhusUdana DhAMkI - vidhAtrI verA adabada mUrati caMdragA, punimavasahI sa(su)mata jijJesara vayajAgara thApi3 alavesara, hAmasara rulImaNuM sAmasIvarade sAraMga jivara kharatara jeThAvasahI mara caMdraprajina pUi e, nAgajhira mArajhira e kuMDa cAhu bahuttiri jiNAlai zAMti ArAhu, punaI koThArI thApI" e 31 iMdramaMDapi hui iMdra-maheAchava pUnima deDurI dIsaI abhinava vaveka saM.... nemi namu, mAMsakhamaNu manaraMga kIdhU cihuM cAlatu aNusaNuM sIdhauM, sahuDAde cakI-kanhaI e 32 gajapadakuMDa urI chaI aSTa teDu paraI chaI kaDa viza saMkala pAI chatrasila 30 DhAla rAjamatI prAsAda tali garphe mAhi paDa'tI zaMbhamUrati jou nemi viraha-kaMkaNu moDatI phUM phUMkAjala-nna tihAM nIjharaNu jharaMtI uddayasekhara vIra kalasa zivAdeula dIsatI havaI cAlyA digaMbaru e, koTaDIa vihAra pAtAnaI pItala taNuka e, AdinAtha johAru bhAvasAra DAhAvihAra namra ajita jisara caturmu`kha lakhapati taNu e, pUjIi jivara [vastu] huvaI cAlau havaI cAlau bhaNIe akhAvi bhANu mUrati guru jihurartha caMdraprabha jiNavara thuNI i sIdharAja udhdhAra kIu, kavaDaja deula bhaNI jaI marudevyA mayatrala AruSI bharathesara saMjata rADA( ? rAma) DuMgara hA(do ?)i deharI rAjamatI tupatta 34 33 rUpa 36 139

Page #157
10 37 38 zrI giranAra caya paripATa gaMgAkuMDi gaMgadeula jaI naI jAu mahitI ANa devarAja taNau, jiNahara jina dhyAu gaNapati rahinemi deharI e, doI aMbika pAja cIttarasAhi karAvau e, kIdhuM avicala kAja cIjuDA punAtaNauNa aMbAI prasAda te sAMmalasAhaI udhariu e, betra vasatA nAda paMcamUrati aMbikataNI e. namatAM dukha nAsaI phala-nAlIure bheTII e, saMgha vighana viNasaI hiva avaleNa sahira(sihara) caDI sahisAvana pakhuM lAkhArAmI kaNayarI e, siddha deharI dekhuM sAmi-pajUna navi bela, sidhavaNAyaga vakhANa kaMcaNabalANuuM jihAM chaI e, paNi ThAma na jANuM 39 nemi bhUyaNi valI AvIyA e pahiraI IndramAla, Indramahechava dAna daI dhaja caDai vizAla, hemakalasa daMDa jhalahalaI e sAjaNa vihAra pRthvI jaI prAsAda tali giruu giranAra 40 lAkha bahuttiri pAMca keDi visalapurI vecI siddharAya jesaMgadevi nija karati saMcI vIrAhu saMghavI sajANa zavarAja prasIdhaG kanaka kalasa dhaja Thaviya bhUyaNi jiNi jasa lIdha9 ekamanA nitu suNaI e eha jiNahara-mAla tIratha yAtrA taNue phala heI vizAla iti zrI giranAra ceva paravADi saMpUrNa samAptaH kalyANuM ca | 41.

Page #158
giranAra caitya pravADi vinati saM, vidhAtrI vorA kartAnA nAmanirdeza vagaranI A caitya paripATI A pahelAM je "giranAra cera pravADI' joI gayA ene keTaleka aMza maLatI Ave che, temaja aitihAsika mAhitI paNa ghaTADe che. paraMtu vizeSamAM prastuta racanA eka suMdara kAvyakRti paNa che. kavinuM anubhAvana-saMvedana AgaLanI kRti karatAM gADha lAge che. ane abhivyakti paNa tadanurUpa rocaka ane bhAvavAhI che. A pahelAM cacI e kRti mAtra prAsaMgika tathyalakSI ja che. A mULagata bheda, bane kRtio eka pachI eka joI jatAM sahaja rIte varatAya che. baMnene kAvya DhAMce ja evI rItane che. pahelI paripATIne AraMbha sIdhesIdho yAtrAvarNana rUpe ja che, jyAre A tIrtha vaMdanAmAM te kavi sakhIne ubadhI caityapravADI gAI saMbhaLAve che. ane kharekhara sArIe racanA geya ane raktipUrNa hovAne anubhava thAya che. giranAra paranA ane nIce jUnAgaDha ane anya yAtrAnuSagika sthAnone mATe bane kAvyomAM lagabhaga samAna kahI zakAya evA ullekha che. jo ke ekamAM eka vAta vizeSa che, bIjAmAM bIjI Akhare eka ja taya viSe kahevAnuM hoI, viSaya eka ja heI, samAnatA sAmAnya rIte saMbhavI zake che. A vAta kAvyanuM kathAvastu tapAsatAM spaSTa banI raheze. AraMbhamAM sarasvatInI stuti karIne kavi giranAramaMDana, yAdavavaMzavibhUSaNa neminAthanAM guNa gAya che. kavi sakhIne saMbodhIne kahe che, "sakhi, giranAra upara jaIe ane janmanuM sAphalya laIe, (vaLA) tyA caturvidha saMdhanA meLApa thatAM bevaDe lAbha maLe.' ema tIrthamALAnuM praveza pada uccAre che. yAtrA "maMgalapura" (mAMgaroLa)thI zarU kare che, tyAM pArzvanAthane praNamI, "vaNathalI (vaMthaLI)mAM soLamA tIrthaMkaranA darzane Ave che. A kavi sthULa daSTi rAkhI yAtrAe nathI nIkaLyA, paNa ka9panAvihAra karatA hoya ema lAge che. va thaLIthI "tejalapura' (uparakoTanI nIca)mAM pArzvanAthane name che. tyAM koI taLAvanA ullekha kare che, je tejapALa kArita 'kemarasara' ja hovuM joIe.- have junAgaDhamAM (uparakeTamA) praveza karI tyAM mahAvIra ane AdinAthanuM pUjana kare che. te pachI sovanarekha sonarekha) nadIne ulalekha karI, "dAmodara vATa pakaDe che; tyA DAbI bAja "kAlamedha kSetrapAlanA maMdiranuM nirdeza karI, najIkamAM rahelA dAdaranA ghATa vastupALa maMtrAe ba vAvyAnuM jaNAve che. dAmodarathI giranAranI pAja sudhInA mArganuM rocaka varNana kare che. tyAM dekhAtA nisarganAM dazyonA so daryanuM varNana karatAM kavi rasapravaNa banI, sakhIne kahe che ke koI praNayI yugala e mArge jatAM jarA vizrAma levAne vicAra kare che, paNa preyasa mAnato nathI. ema sAMsArika bhAdrakamAM beDuM AvI jaI, giranAranI pAja sudhI AvI rahetAM, kavi pAkanA ullekha sAthe ja enA banAvanAra bAhaDade (vAgabhaTa maMtrI)ne dhanyavAda ApI de che. parvatanAM caDhANa sAthe sAthe karmo khapatAM jAya che, ema kahI sIdhA ja keTa sudhI AvI pahoMce che. paraMtu e pahelAM mArganI prAkRtika addabhutatAnuM saMvedanA kavi anubhave che tenuM mane hara varNana kare che. keTanA daravAjAthI khaDakI baMdha mArga vaTAvatAM (mijinanA) mULa gabhAre pravezatAM ja maMdiramAMthI AvatI suvAsita dravyanI divya sugaMdhane

Page #159
142 giranAra cetya pravADi vinati nirdeza karI, maMdiramAM "neminAthane praName che. e pachI IdramaMDapamAMthI pasAra thaI, gajapada kuMDamAM snAna karI, kavi pUjanavidhi varNave che. betara biMba ane "aSTApada'nA ATha biMbanuM pUjana kare che. Ama krame krame "zatrujayAvatAra AdIzvara', "aSTApada', "sameta zikhara'nA devo, marudIva ane kavaDIla yakSa" (kapada yakSa) temaja "neminAtha"nA kalyANatraya maMdiramAM darzana karI, rathanemi-rAjamatInA maMdironI mulAkAta laI, aMbAjInI TUMka sudhI pahoMcI jAya che. pachI "avalokana zikhara', ane "zAmba-pradyumnane namI, hemabalAnaka' biMbane juhAre che. tyAMthI kaMTAI kavi "sahasArAma" (zeSAvana), "lAkhArAma", "caMdabiMdu' (caMdraguphA), sahastrabindu guphA, sAtapuDA ane kALakA (2) ) guphAmAM namaskAra karI, tyapravADI pUrNa kare che. A sivAya bIjA nahi nirdezAyelAM aneka sthAnake ane chatrazilA" (bhairava ja5 ?) )ne paNa ullekha kare che. A pramANe kavi sakhIne pUrI caityapravADI gAI saMbhaLAve che. kavi bhAvika che, mATe pUjAvidhinA varNanamAM khAsI 6 kaDI roke che, (15 thI 21) kavi hRdaya prakRtinuM cehara sauMdarya nIrakhI romAMcita thaI pahelI 8 kaDI te tenuM varNana gAvAmAM roke che. Ama paripATIne ardho bhAga kAvya vyaMjanA mATe rAkhI, zeSa bhAgamAM aitihAsika mAhitI Ape che. ne tyAM paNa kavinI kAvyakaLA te chatI thatI rahe ja che. (6 zrI kaDIne pUrvAdha nathI.) AgalI "giranAra cera paripATImAM nathI ApyA evA, maMgalapuranA pArzvanAtha, vaMthalInA zAMtijina, dAmodarane ghATa vastupALe baMdhAvyAne ulekha, hemabalAnaka (kAMcana balANa), chatrazilAnA ulekha, ityAdi A kRtimAM maLe che. A racanA je pratimAMthI maLI che ene lekhana saMvata sataramA zatakane lAge che. prati lA.da.bhA.saM. vidyAmaMdiramAMthI puNyavijayajI saMgrahanI (naM. 8285) che. prati parimANa 26.44. 11.1 se. mi. paMkti 14; akSara 48 (dareka patramAM sarAsarI) che. kAvyanI bhASA paNa AgalI kRti "giranAra cenna pravADI" karatAM thoDI pAtarA samayanI che. vrajabhASAnA kavi jevuM pada lAlitya paNa che. giristha sthAne mATenI aitihAsika vigatonI carcA AgalI kRti vakhate karelI che, eTale ahI te para vizeSa carcA anAvazyaka banI rahe che. kRti rathaneminuM maMdira baMdhAI gayA pachInI che ane ethI 15mA zatakanA dvitIya caraNamAM kyAreka racAI haze. pAdaTIpa 1. ratanazekharasUriziSya kRta "giranAra tIrthamALA' - (ka. 14), prAcIna tIrthamALa bhA 1, bhAvanagara, vi. saM. 1978. 2. hemahaMsakRta "giranAra caitya paripATI' (ka. 30-34). saM. paM. becaradAsa dezI, amadAvAda vi. saM. 1978 purAtattva bhA. 1 (pR. 293).

Page #160
zrI giranAra caityapravADi vinati sarasati sAmiNa vInavuM mAgau eka pasAu giranAraha girimaMDaNuu gAsiUM yAdavarAu // 1 khi, Ujigirivara jAie e, phUla lIjai iNu saMsAri cavihu saMgha melAvaDau caDau gaDha giranAra --sakhi AMkiNI cha maMgalapura mahimA ghaNa", paNamau pAsa jiNuMda saMtijijJesara selama, vaNuthalI vIrajiSNu da amaritatau adhikeraDaU', jalanirmala bhari* talAva tejalapura paha paNamIi, pAsanADu sakalAva gaDhajUna jiga jANIi, jANe girikalAza vIra-Adi pUcha tihAM jiSNu, tihu~yaNi pUrai Asa seAvanarekha nadI vahei, dAmeAdara tIra vATa kAlamegha DAkhaI achaI, vastupAla A ghATa -sakhi. sakhi0 -sakhi --sakhi --sakhi AMbA jAbU AMkhalI, khIjaUrI bahuraMga mAriga vanarAjI ghaNI, khaDUlI dIsai chAhu eka bhaNui ihA khaisI, paNa premi na mUkaI bAhu --sakhi. mAra madhura kI gAraDA, koila salalita-sAda parakhata pANI UtaraU, nIjharaNe nIra ninAda --sakhi. ~sakhi. hava paddhi parava dekhIi, dekhIi jana--vizrAma pAjai caDatAM sAhilU, dhana mAhaDade tumheM nAma --sa.i khIjI trIjI tarka valI, valI gayA siva karma tADha vAu ti vAiu, Talai zarIraddhi zarma khaDakI e valI karI, sUyakArA icauthI parva pAli pravesiddhi puhavIi, melhI mananA garva deula dIThau devana, jANe svarga-vimAna amIya rasAyaNa UjalU', ahivA puNya-nidhAna tranti pradakSaNa parikarI, harI durI siva pApa mUli gabhArai AvIyA, dukhaDu TAliya vyApa --sakhi. --sakhi --sakhi. ra 3 4 5 7 . re 9 10 11 12 13

Page #161
144 zrI giranAra cityapravADI kaI kasatUrI vajA maI kaI kalapataraka? sAmalavana sehAmaNau, paNamiya nayaNANuMda -sakhi0 14 iMdramaMDapa mAhi thaI gajapati kuDi samAna nirmala dhati supahiraI, mAgata-jana dIjaI dAna -sakhi. 15 kalasabharI sevana-maI, nIra niropama gaMga utsavisiu saMdhi sahI, nemIsara bhUyaNi raMga -sakhi- 16 kusamaMjali vidhi sAcavI, sApana sAmi sarIra Adari aMga viluhiI, pAvitta huI zarIra -sakhi0 17 bAvani caMdani caracII, aracaI kuzamaha mAla pUja racI mana bhAvatI, guNa gAI vara bAla -sakhi0 18 cekhA Akhe ati ghaNA, phalaphephala pakavAna sAli dAli ghata sAlaNuM, DhoI vastu pradhAna -sakhi0 19 khelA nAcaI khaMtisiu, aMgihi raMga apAra puNya pAra na pAmaI, dhvaja Arepiya sAra -sakhi0 20 AratI Arati haraI, maMgaladIpakamAla je bhavIyaNa bhAvi karaI, pratapaI te cirakAla -sakhi0 21 pakhe[] balI pUjatAM, pUjaI na(ne)ha jagIsa pAUmaMDapi pAdukA, satarisau jagadIsa -sakhi0 22 jagati jaga tisaU II, bahutari deharI biMba ATha tIrthaMkara AgalA, te pUjau avilaMba -sakhi0 23 abhinavau setuja avatariu, Adila pUya pAya aSTApada sameti si', marudevi kavaDila rAya -sakhi0 24 kalyAd [kalyANatraya) nirakhII harakhIya citta apAra triharUpe nemi pUjII saphala hUI saMsAri -sakhi0 25 rAjImatI rahanemisiuM, abika AgaI kRmi phalanAlIyare bheTIi, pUraI mananA raMga -sakhi0 26 avaleNa siphiri namI, sAmipajUnakumAra hema balANuI biMba achaI, jiNavara tIha juhAru -sakhi0 27 sahasArAma sarUyaDuM, dUyaDuM lAkhArAma caMdrabiMdu gupha jina namU, chatrasilAI pramANu -sakhi 28 rUDAM thAnaka chaI ghaNA, guNaNA nahI majja pADina manasiddhi mAhI karI, kIdhIya caitya-pravADi -sakhi. 29

Page #162
145 saM. vidhAtrI vorA punarapimaNi UlaTI sahI, nemIsara prAsAdi manaha mAhi Ima mAnIuM, chatau jagi jayavAdi -sakhi0 30 yAdavarAya namI valI, tIrathapati udayavaMta valI vizeSi joII, guDa na lAbhaI aMta -sakhi0 31 tya guru baMdhava tAya tuM, tU paramakha para deva meM sevaka karuNA karI, pAtali deje vAsa -sakhi0 32 tIrathabhAlA jeu bhaNuI, guNaI sadA savicAru aliya vighana dUri pulaI, pAmaI sukakha bhaMDAra -sakhi0 33 iti zrI giranAra caityapravADI vinatI

Page #163
ajJAtakartRka "neminAtha bhAsa" saM. vidhAtrI vorA prastuta kAvya "bhAsa prakAranI kAvyaracanA che. e neminAtha bhAsa evA nAme hevA chatAM vAstavamAM giranAra yAtrAvarNana che. AraMbhamAM ja kavi soraThadezamAM jUnAgaDhamAM rAjulavaraneminAthanI stuti gAvAne nirdeza kare che. sAthe sAthe ja yugAdideva, vara ane pArzvanAthane vaMdanA kare che. eTale ke soraThapradeza giranAra upara neminAthanI yAtrAe jatAM "uparakoTa'mAMnA zatruMjayAvatAra AdinAtha, satyapuramaMDana mahAvIra svAmI ane tejalavasahI-pArzvanAthanA maMdiranA darzanane nideza ahIM abhipreta che. bIjI kaDImAM sovana reha (sonarekha-suvaNarekhA' nadIne ulalekha karI, sAtamI kaDImAM dAdarakuMDa sudhI AvatAM vaccenI cAra kaDImAM kavi prakRtivihAranI mojamAM rAce che. AThamI kaDImAM pharI varNanavibhora banI, navamI kaDImAM giranAranI pAjo ullekha kare che. "kiri AvyAM saragaki TUkaDAM' ema dasamI kaDImAM kavi "keTa' sudhI AvI pahoMcyA lAge che. ane tyAMnA sajajanamaMtrie baMdhAvelAM jinAlaya (kaDI 11), te pachI "nAgajharA - merajharA', gajapadakuMDa' ane "mucakuMdanI guphAne nirdeza kare che. (kaDI 12) - 13mI kaDImAM neminAthanuM kalyANayanuM maMdira, aSTApada ane "sametazikharanAM lalitapati (vastupAla')e karAvelAM vihAranAM darzana kare che. pachI rAjumatIne smarI, "aMbAjI", "avalokana (gurudattAtraya, "sAMba (zAMba-gorakhanAtha)", "pajUna (pradyumna-oghaDanAtha) ane siddhi vinAyaka'nA sIdhAM caDhANanI AkarI pAjano ullekha kare che. kaDI 16mAM "sahasAvana (zeSAvana sahassAmravana) lasaNa (lAkhAvana - lakSAmavana)'ne TAMkI pAchA "gajapadakuMDa' AvI, neminAthanI pUjA karI bhaktibhAve bhAsa pUrI kare che. prakRtinuM varNana prAdhAnyavALI racanA hevA chatAM dhArmika bhAvanAne aMtaHstrota satata vahe che. mAtra 17 kaDI jeTaluM TUMkuM hovA chatAM temAM aitihAsika mAhitI bharapUra che, e kAvyanI vizeSatA che. lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdiranI naM. 8601, 24498 se. mi. mApanI A pratimAM viSaya ane kartAnA vaividhyavALI kula 150 racanAo che. A racanA patra 63- 64 ane 166-167mAM che jene anukrame ane 2 saMjJAthI samajIne pAThabheda nAMkhyA che. akSaro aspaSTa che taduparAMta kakyAMka kyAMka zAhI relAI javAthI bagaDayA che. prati lipIkALa soLamAM zatakathI arvAcIna nathI. jyAre bhAsanI racanA paMdaramA zatakanA pUrvArdhamAM thaI hovAnuM bhASAnA adhyayanathI jaNAya che. neminAtha bhAsa sahI soraThamaMDala jAIyaI rAjalivara raMgiI gAyaI jau jUnaIgADhi yugAdideva vara-pAsa jiNesara karuM seva-1

Page #164
147 sapA. vidhAtrI vorA pili vaulIya sevana tIri sIyala jala nirmala aI gaMbhIra taryaratali dIsaI visama ghATa ravikiraNa na lAgaI teNu vATa-2 vAmadAhiNa paravata taNIya uli dIsaI tali visama jholi rAyaNa ghaNu gaharIya chAMhaDI dhana cAlaMti laData bAMhaDI-3 tali pAcIya paDai ti kekaDI vasa bhUkha nahI tihAM TUkaDI sahakAriI keyali TahakAu kAmiNi mani harakhiI TahakAu-4 aMba AMbIya Ubara AMbilI phala bharIya ti dIsaI ati bhalI saralA taru kevIya mAdhurI dIsaI dala phala phUli sAtha-pa vara vaNasaI vikasIya kusumAri sehAmaNuM mahUyari raNajhaNAri AbhairIya ANaMdi vana majhAri rachayali chAya rati ramAI te joyAri-6 dAmodara dAhiNi disi nihAli keki karaI ti tAMDava milIya tAli kAlamedhiI kalarava karaI kavi eka chAha chAhI cihu gamevi-7 savi mAraga sAMkaDa vAMkaDA raMgi ramatA dIsaI mAMkaDAM nijharaNuM jharaNa raNajhaNa UtaraI tINa nAdiI mayUrIya rava karaI-8

Page #165
148 ajJAtakartaka "neminAtha bhAsa? keli kuMdari kiMnarI ramaI rAsa sehAva Ujaligiri nivAsa pAja pANIya parighala paravaDI cAlatI cAcari ramaI geraDI-9 jima jima caDiyAM UcAM TUkaDAM kiri AvyAM saraga ki TUMkaDAM Uriligiri Upari jeII puSyabhava kaya kalimala peII-10 ati UlaTi sAjaNa maMtri vihAri dhana nemi nihAlaI ti naranAri suMdara jiNamaMdira maTha vizAla ravi rAsa ramaI tihAM milIya bAla-11 nAgajhiri merajhiri jharajharaI nIra gayaMdamaI jamali nahI amIya khIra macakuMda nImAlaya jAI vela caMpakavaNi alIla karaI geli-12 kalyANatraya vAsava ThANa caMga Adima dira jeya tAM atihi raMga aThThAvaI saMtasahira sAra lalatA pati karIya sAmrAra-13 jaba kAjala vana ghana kaMkUya lela rAjamatIya jeya tAM raMga rela paMcAyaNa gAmiNi paDhama aMbA avayAlayaNa bIja ya tIya saMba-14 taMgi aMgi raMgi cautthaI pajuna deva tihAM siddhi viNAyaka kahaI kevi nIsaraNuM dohilI kaDI sera kAyara jaNa caDatAM caDaI phera-15

Page #166
14 saMpA, vidhAtrI verA disaI duhadisi tuMga zRMga sahasaMba-lassavaNa pamuha caMga tritu bhUyaNe upamA nahAya jAsa gaganAcala chAMDaI bhavaha pAsa-16 gajapada-jali nemiI nhavIya aMga prabha pUchaya pUrisu mana raMga bhAvi bhagatihiM bhaNe sii eka bhAsa siri nemi pUresiI bhaviya Asa-17 -Iti pAThabheda 11 maMli jAII e; 12 - gAII ra - 1.3 jaya; jegAdi 1.4 karavuM 2.2 nimala aya 2.3 visamA - 2.4 tINa 35 3.1 parabata oli - 3.2 dIhara 4.2 trisa; 4.3-4 TahikaDau- 5.4 mAtharA 6.1 bhAra ma62 mahUli; 6.3 AbhairI kara 7.4 eka chAMha I chAtIya cauha gamevi. 8.3 uvAraI - 9.3 para laga 10.1 caDavAM ; TakaDAM - 10.2 TUkaDAM 10.3 Iya 10.4 Iya - 11.1 vihAre 11.2 je ga; - 12.1 jhimira - 13.2 joI 14.ra lela ma; - 16.2 lakhAvani ma; 16.3 Upama 17.3 eo - 17.4 tIha

Page #167
kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga saMpA, kanubhAI tri. zeTha prAstAvika prAcIna - madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityamAM vikaselA aneka laghu kAvya prakAromAM "phAgu' kAvya prakAra svarUpanI ane viSayavastunI apekSAe seMdhapAtra che. vartamAne lagabhaga 78 jeTalAM phAgu kAvyo upalabdha che; jemAMthI 50 jeTalAM prasiddha thayelAM che. ahIM eka aprakAzita - lAvaNyaratna ziSya kavi kezavakRta - neminAtha phAgane saparicaya prastuta karavAmAM Ave che. pratavarNana ane saMpAdana paddhati prastuta kRtinuM varNana lA. da. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, (amadAvAda)nA munizrI puNya vijayajI hastaprata graMthabhaMDAranI eka mAtra prata (kramAMka (794) parathI karela che. prathama pRSTha para tIrthakara bhagavAnanuM raMgIna citra dorela che. pratyeka patranuM mApa 24.7 4 11.0 se.mi. che. bane bAja 3,0 se.mI. ne hAMsiyo cheH patra kramAMka patranI DAbI bAju lakhelo che; pAtaLA kAgaLanI A devanAgarI lipimAM lAla tathA kALI zAhI vaDe lakhAyela che. leka kramAMka lAla zAhI vaDe lakhele che. pratanI lekhanamiti darzAvI nathI; paNa te lipi anusAra anumAne aDhAramA zatakanI heya tema lAge che. AraMbhaH (koI sUcana nathI.) ataH tizrI neminAtha = saMpUfmazInaranuM saMpAdanamAM sarvatra prati anusArane mUlapATha kAyama rAkhe che. kAvyanA kartAH kavi kezava kAvya-prazasti parathI enA kartA vAcaka lAvaNyarananA ziSya kezava hevAnuM nizcita che. kRtinI racanA saMvata 1751 (I. sa. 1695) phAgaNa suda terasanA dine pATaNamAM thaI hovAnuM kahI zakAya. saMvata satara ekAvana varakha phAgaNa suda teraza harakhe re, ne pATaNa sahara sadA sukhadAI e phAga race varadAI re, 10 ne. vAcaka lAvanyaratna pasAyA, kezava jinanA guNagAyA re, ne bhaNasya guNasya je sAMbharya, tehanA manavaMchita phalasya re 11 ne. A kavi vize ATalI mAhitI maLe che. emanuM nAma kezava kezavadAsa ane arinAma kuzalasAgara hovAnuM jANavA maLe che. kharatara gacachanA jinabhadra zAkhAnA sAdhukIrtinI paraMparAmAM lAvaNya

Page #168
sapA, kanubhAI vra. zeTha 151 rananA ziSya hevAnA ullekho emanI anya kRtiomAM maLe che. A kRti sivAya kezavabAvanI, mAtRkAbAvanI (I. sa. 1680) ane "vIrabhANu udayabhANa rAsa" (I. sa. 16 89) jevI kRtio racI hevAnA ullekha maLe che.' neminAtha phAgaH kAvya tarIke neminAtha phAga" e 115 kaDInuM phAgu kAvya che. varSa viSaya jaina paraMparAmAM prasiddha bAvIsamAM tIrthaMkara neminAthanA caritranA keTalAka prasaMgane AlekhavAne che. kAvyAraMbhe kavie neminAthanA guNastavano nirdeza karI, zIlane mahimA varNave che. zIla vaDo saMsAra ma, zIla vahaI siddhi, manavAMchita zI mile, aSTa-siddhi nava-nidhdhi 2 kavi neminAthanA indra ujavela janma-mahatsavanA nirUpaNamAM nemikumAranA deha-lAvaNyanuM varNana mAtra eka paMktimAM suMdara rIte Alekhe che : * "samala-varaNa seDAmaNa, kAyA dhanuSa dasa" 15 sa. e ja rIte nemikumAra ane mithAdaSTi devanA prasaMgane kavi zIdhra - gatie varNave che. indra vinaMtI karI e devane nemikumAra pAsethI choDAve che, te ukti ullekhanIya che; kemake te nemikumAranA vyaktitvane chatI kare che. atulI-bala jinavara kahyA, tAharI kuNa kare hoDa, e murakha mahA devatA, kahe khAmai kara joDi 18 satra atre "atulI bala" nemakumAra ane "murakha mahA devatA'nA paraspara virodhI nirUpaNa dvArA kavie nemikumAranA vyaktitvane viziSTa epa Apyo che. bIjI DhALamAM kavi nemikumAranA zaurIpurathI dvArikA AgamananA prasaMgane varNave che. rAjA ugrasena ane mApavAsI tApasanA prasaMgane kavi zIdhra gatie kathAtmaka rIte varNavI jAya che. tApasane pAraNA karAvavA aMgenA pitAnA vacananuM pAlana na karI zakanAra ugrasena para krodhe bharAyele tApasa "Ane mAraka thAuM" evuM niyANuM karIne mRtyu pAmyo, te prasaMgane kavi ATha kaDImAM saMkSiptatAthI nirUpe che, je kavinI lAghava sAdhavAnI zaktinuM ghotaka che, emAM krodhita thayelA tApasanI TUMkamAM chatAM baLakaTa ukti lakSapAtra che. tApasa ciMtaI ema, e rAjA mahAbhUDa, bola na pAle e, lakSaNa viheNe luMDe." je tapane parabhAva, huM hajya mAraka ehane, ema niANe kIdha, marI putra upane tehane. 31 A pachI kavi kaMsanA janma - prasaMgane TUMkamAM varNavI, enA jarAsaMdhanI putrI jayazA sAthe thayelA lagna - prasaMganuM nirUpaNa kare che. kaMsa - patnI chavayazA ane sAdhu atimuktanA nATayAtmaka prasaMgane utkaTa zabda dvArA kavie vAcA ApI che. madirApAnathI matta thayelI chavayazA sAdhu atimukta pAse anucita mAgaNI karatA kahe che: 30

Page #169
47 48 152 kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga cuM gharaghara maLe kAMI, syu kare paranI Asa, bhegava sukha-vilAsa, pure mananI Asa. 44 tuM bharame phire kAMI, huM kahuM chuM gujha sAce, choDa para virAga, tana dhana yovana rAce. 45 kAmAMdha avayazA atimukta para humalo kare che, te zabda-citra paNa juo: e lIdhe khesa, saMghaTa karavA lAgI, lava lava karatI teha, rahe nahI debhAgI. khAIjaI te mITha, parabhava koNe dIThe, devarane upadeza, lAgo vacana-e mITho. A saMjogomAM chavayazAnI anucita ukti tathA vyavahAra joIne atimukta munie ene mada utAravA pitAnA jJAnane upayoga karI bhaviSyavANuM uccAratA kahyuM : garava-UtAraNa kAja, munivara ehave bhAkhe, sAtame garabha viNAsa, devakIne kahuM sAmai. 49 AvI bhaviSya - ukti sAMbhaLIne jIvayazAne garva gaLI gayo. sAtamA garbhamAM utpanna thayela vAsudeva kRSNa kaMsane mArI, ugrasenane rAjagAdI ApI, yAdo sAthe soraTha dezamAM AvI bhAnu ane bhIraka (bhAbhara)nA janmasthAne dvArikA nagarI vasAvIne rahyA. A vigata mAtra be paMktimAM kavi varNave che. bIjI ane trIjI DhALa vaccenA mAtra ATha dUhAmAM kavie kRSNa vAsudeva sAthe rahetA nemikumAranuM eka divasa akasmAta kRSNanA zastrAgAramAM jaI caDavuM, tyAM dhanuSyane TaMkAra karavo tathA pAMcajanya zaMkha vagADe, kRSNa ane nemikumAra vacce thayelI bhUjAbalakaTI, emAM kRSNanuM hAravuM, ane emanAM manamAM pitAnI padavI javA aMge peThela bhaya, te samaye thayelI "devavANI' ityAdi prasaMgo ati-saMkSiptamAM varNavyA che je kavinI kathanakalAnA sAmarthyanI dyotaka che. trIjI DhALamAM kavie karelA vasaMta-varNananA keTalAka zabdacitra noMdhanIya che. TahukA karatI keyala ane guMjArava karatA bhamarAonI bhegIonA mana para thatI asara ane sarvatra khalela vanarAjInuM kavie surekha citra upasAvyuM che. uce sarale sAda, keIla TahukA karaI vALa, bhamara karaI guMjArava, bhegInA mana hara vATa, kukI saba vanarAya, vasaMta AvyAM sahI vA sava saNagAra banAya, milAM piune vahI." 65 vasaMtAgamane vana krIDAthe vividha sAja sajIne nIkaLela gopIonuM A citra paNa enI svAbhAvikatAne kAraNe neMdhapAtra che. saji kara sela-zRMgAra, virAje padarANI vATa paga neura-jhaNakAra, pahirI oDhI baNI vA0 71

Page #170
153 sapAkanubhAI vra, zeTha nemikumAra paraNavA pratye udAsIna che te aMge ciMtita zivAdevI ane gopIo vacce saMvAda nATayAtmaka ane coTadAra che. zivAdevI bolAya, gauppAne Ima kahe, nema na paraNe kema, udAsI kema rahai, vA0 71 pUchane tatkAla, khabara karo tahe, vAi mannA vivAha, te guNa jANuM ahe, vA0 72 zivAdevIe Apela A paDakArane jhIlI letI gopIonI marmALI ukti vArU vArU kahIne, sahu UThI tadA, vATa nemi kumAranI vAta, rAkhI mana meM yadA 72 vasaMtanA AgamanathI vanamAM vihAra karatA jala-tIre AvelA yAdavanA svarUpa darzana tathA devara nemikumAranA zIza para kesara-caMdana vagere DhaLI goTha'nI mAgaNI karatI gopInuM kavie tAdaza citrAtmaka Alekhana upasAvyuM che. caMdananI racI khola, aragaje mahamahyA, vAva sIsa sAraMgI pAga, khAMgI sira hatI, vATa tilaka virAjai bhAla, cAla mana mohatI, vA0 73 kesara caMdana agara, tagara jevA taNA, vATa hAle devara-sIsa, na rAkhe kAmaNavATa bele evI vANi zeTha detye sahI, vALa ama vasa paDIA svAmi, jAvA dezyA nahIM vA0 74 suMdara rUpa sarUpa, sehe yAdava taNa, vATa Ika Ika caDhatai rUpa, nahI kaI maNa vALa, lAla gulAba abIra, uchAle bahu pare, vAva, mAhe mAMhi ramai, rasa rAkhI INa pare vAva" 75 phAga ramatA yAdave ane te samaye vAgatAM vAjInuM varNana-emAM AvatI ravAnukArI zabda racanA kAraNe vizeSa AsvAdIya banyuM che: bAjai tAla kaMsAla, dhapamapapa Dapha kare, vALa dada kare e mRdaMga raMga madhukara sure, vAva Dholaka vAje vINa, vAjai vali vAMsalI, vATa INa para phAga ramata, ciMtA gaI vAMsalI 76 ahIM dIdhela gopIo ane nemakumAra vacce saMvAda paNa mAmika che,

Page #171
154 jihAM khela gAviMda, geApI AvI te tihAM, vA0 lyAvA lyAve gATha, hivai jAsyA kahAM,' vA pAse UbheA nema, dITho gopI tisai, vA0 sagalI AvI cAla, devarane ima husai vA0 sAMbhala devara ghebara, sarikhA tuM artha, vA. gAmamAM tADurA jora, kahI na sakAya che, vA hiva AvyA ama hAtha, jora syA tuma taNuM, vA A prasaMge rukamaNInI vyaMgAtmaka ukti paNa dhyAna kheMce tevI che. khele rukamaNI nAri, saMtAvA mana ghaNuM, vA0 e devara pUjanIka zIla, jiNa AdaryA, vA0, e mATA guNava ta, jiNuM mana vasa karyA, vA ja'jIvaMtInI ukti paNa emAM raheleA kaTAkSane kAraNe lakSapAtra che. ja'khavatI kahe ema nAra, niravADaNI, vA. kharA kaThana vyavahAra, nAra saMvAdguNI. vA e kAyara che tema kema, purA paOM, vA0 joDA veDA teNu, kahAne kima juDai, vA vaLI gApI paNa neminAthane kahe che-- vi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga gApI mila be-ccAra, nemI sUrane kahuI, vA0 tuma paraNA Ika nAra, kRSNa te niravahai. vA0' iNu vAte mukha hAsa, temane AvI, vA gApI tAlI deI, vIvADu manAvye vA' 77 78 .. A marmArI uktine hasI kADhatA naimikumAranuM thADA zabdo vaDe su Mdara zabda-citra kavie upasAvyuM che. 78 79 81 trIjI ane ceAthI DhALanI madhyamAM AvelA mAtra sAta dUhAmAM kavi bahu ja TuMkANamAM ugrasena rAjAnI putrI rAjImatI sAthe neminAthanA nakkI thayelA vivAha, vivAha athe temanuM jAna laI nikaLavu, mAmAM pazune A`nAda sAMbhaLI temanu vairAgya pAmavuM, ane paraNyA vagara pAchA pharavuM, ityAdi nATatyAtmaka prasaMge kavie laghutApUrvaka nirUpyA che, je kavinI rasaLatI kathanakalAnuM sUcaka che. ceAthI DhALamAM kavi rAjImatInA viraha ane vyAkuLatAnuM vizada Alekhana kare che. rAjImatI neminAthane eka prazna karatI kahe che; teM zA mATe mArA teDu tADI nAMkhyuM ?'

Page #172
saMpA, kanubhAI va. zeTha 155 " avaguNa te dekhanaI, mujha so trADyo neha, prata pAlatAM dohilI re, chele dAkhe che 91 pri. pitAne priya evA neminAtha vinAnI pitAnI zI dazA thaze enuM varNana rAjImatI upamA vaDe sacoTa rIte vyakta kare che. viNa AdhAraI velaDI re, jala-viNa machalI jema pri. tutra viNa huM tima tima rahuM re, kaho hiva kIje kema? pri. 2 vaLI akATaya dalIla raju karatA kahe che pazuone pikAra sAMbhaLI enA para Apane dayA AvI ane mane nirAdhAra tathA AMkhamAM AMsu sAratI duHkhI thatI evI mane choDI cAlyA gayA, emAM Ape kevI rIte jIvadayA batAvI kahevAya? kemake tame mArA jIvane to duHkha ApyuM ja che. pasUa-pukAra suNI karI re, mujha choDI niradhAra re, pri. jIva-dayA kahe kihAM rahI, mujha AMkhe AMsUdhAra 93 priya vaLI rAmatI neminAthanA AcArane kAyarane AcAra gaNAvI upAlaMbha Ape che te noMdhapAtra che. prIta patI pAlatAM re, khare kaThana vyavahAra, lIdhAM mUDI je kare che, e kAyara AcAra." 94 pri. sakhIo rAjI matIne samajAvatA jaNuve che "tuM nemikumArane tyajI de, tane evA anya sAthe paraNAvavAmAM Avaze tyAre sakhIone te kahe che mArI ane nemikumAra vaccenI prIta te ATha bhavanI che. ekadama kema cheDI dauM?' A ukti nemikumAra sAthenA utkaTa anurAgane abhivyakta kare che. ATha bhavAnI prItaDI re, navame dAkhe che, me jANe Ima nahIM kare re, nirmohI nisaneha" 9 pri. A bAju sagAM-snehIo nemikumArane paNa Ama karavAda' na karavA ane paraNavA mATe ratha pAcho vALavA vinave che paNa nemikumAra te saMyama grahaNa karavA athe daDha che ane dharmadhyAna karatA aMte emane kevalajJAna prApta thAya che. pAMcamI DhAlamAM kavi giranAra parvata para sAdhu banela neminAtha ane sAdhavI banela rAmatIne meLApa thAya che te prasaMga varNave che. eka samaye "varSa daramyAna rAjImatI potAnA bhIMjAyelA vastro eka guphAmAM jaIne sukave che te vakhate neminAthane bhAI rahanemI ene A dazA mAM joIne calAyamAna thAya che. rAmatI ene upadeza ApI sAcA patha para lAvI ene uddhAra kare che te prasaMgane kavi saMkSiptamAM varNave che. bhIMjAyelA vastro sUkvatA sAdhI rAmatInuM surekha citra kavie suMdara ravAnusArI zabda pasaMdagI vaDe AlekhyuM che.

Page #173
156 kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga jhiramira jhiramara varase meha, jihAM bhIje kamala deha re, 107 10 cIra suka guphA meM AvI, rahanemane mana bhAvI re ne rAjImatI pati pahelAM mukti pAme che ane neminAtha paNa sAta varSane saMyama pALI aMte mukti pAme che. ane bane "muktidhAmamAM maLe che ema kahI kavi kAvyanuM samApana kare che. kAvyanI prazastimAM kAvyanI racanA saMvata 175nA phAgaNa suda terasanA roja pATaNamAM thaI hevAne ullekha maLe che. aMtamAM kavi pitAnA guru ane pitAnA nAmano ullekha karI kAvya saMpUrNa kare che. vAcaka lAvanyaratna pasAyA, kezava jinanA guNa gAyAre, ne bhaNasya guNa je sAMbha, tehanA manavaMchita phalasyau re 115. Ama A phAga sAMbhaLanAranA "manavaMchita phaLaze evI bhAvanA pragaTa karI kavi kAvyanuM samApana kare che. 1. ma.de. desAi, jaina gUrjara kavio-2, muMbaI 1931, pR. 354 ane 366-369, 3. 1944-pR. 13-28; tathA bhAratI vaidya, madhyakAlIna rAsa sAhitya, muMbaI 1966 pR. 128. - laya vihIna vAMkali , mA " ane

Page #174
kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga nemanAthanA guNa stavuM, ANI bhAva apAra, brAcAra cUDAmaNa, vaMchita phala dAtAra. sIla vaDe saMsAra meM, sIle lahaI siddhi, manavaMchita sIle mile, aSTa siddhi nava niddhi. chatI Rddhi jiNa parihari, cheDI rAjula nAri mahApuruSa te jANIyaI, nAma thakI nistAra. sUraji UgyAM mahurathI, sIlavaMtanA nAma, sahU UThI samaraNa kare, tiNathI sIjaI kAma. DhAla pahelI jhabukaDAnI sorIpura sehAma, samudravije kare rAja, sanehI sAMbhale. sivAdevI rANI tahenaI, pati-bhagatI ghaNalAja, 5 sane. kAttika vadi bArasa dina, cavaNa thaye zrIma, sa. aparAjitanI sthita kahI, batrIsa sAgaropama 6 sane. cauda supana rANI lakSya, manamai harakha na mAya, sa. jAya rAjAnai Ima kahe, ene myuM phala thAI. 7 sane. samudravijai kahe suNa priyA, putra hacai siradAra, sa. zrAvaNa sudi pAMcamI, janamya nemikumAra 8 sane. siThi IMdra milI karI, chapanakumArI Aya, sa. janama-mahotsava sura karaI, mera-zikhara nDavarAya. 9 sa. e vidha sahu jinavara taNI, "jItakalapa" kahevAya, sa. Ika keDi deva seve sadA, pUje prabhunA pAya. 10 sa. sAMmala-varaNa sohAmaNuM, kAyA dhanuSa daza joNuM, mukha-chabi opama zazi jisI, sakala-kalA-guNa-khANa 11 sa. eka divasa bAlaka samai, pAlaNe piDyA nema, sa. Idra prasaMsA Ima kare, sahu sAMbhala sura jema. 12 sa. bAlaka-vi che nemajI, te paNa che balavaMta, sa. mithyA-daSTi devatA, vAta na mAnI taMta 13 sa.

Page #175
158 kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga asahamAna sUra AvIA, chetaravAne kAja, sa. nema poDhayA jiNa pAlana, te apaharyo taji lAja 14 sa. savA lAkha jejana lage, le UDaDyo AkAsa, saM. nemakumAra avadhe jAye, manamAM rahyA vimAsi 15 sa. nema-vicAre manname, vake vAMka hoI, sa. aMgUThA suM cAMpI, dharatI mai gaye sAMI 16 sa. so jana UMDe sahI, dukha pAmya asamAna, choDAvyuM AvI, svAmI e aganyAna 17 sa. atulI-bala jinavara kahyA, tAharI kuNa kare hoDa, e murakha-mahA devatA, kahe khAme kara joDi 18 sa. pahilI DhAla vahelI thaI, jhabUkaDAnI eha, sa. kezava nemanA guNa kahuM, sAMbhaliye dharI neha 19 sa. 23 vana-vaI Avye jise, rUpa taNe bhaMDAra, yAdava-kula sira-sehare, zrI zrImakumAra. sorIpurathI dvArikA, yAdava A kema, mUla thakI adhikAra saha, paNuM bhAkho jema mathurA nagarIne dhaNI, ugrasena rAjana, bhAryA tehanI dhAriNI, jIvana-prANa samAna eka dina revADI caDyo, rAjA zrIugrasena, dITha eka tApasa tisau, tapa karate sudha teNa, DhAla bIjI . rAmacaMda ke vAga, e dezI rAjA bole ema, suNa ho tApasa vANI, tuM tapIu asamAna, vANI amIya samANu mAsa pUrava have jAma, pAraNo ama ghara karije, tApasa kahe tahara, rAjana tuhe ma vIsara rAja-kAjanA kAma, rAjA mana AvI, tapasI bIje mAsa, paco kedha caDhAvI. eka same rAjAna, tapasvI A cIta, uTha tarata sakAla, mAmai A bhIta,

Page #176
158 28 pa0 31 22 33 34 sapA, hanubhAI vra, zeTha tapasvIne paga lAga, khama e aparAdha, ama ghara karajo svAmi, pAraNe sukhya samAdha vali vikema (2) rAjAna, tApasa khabara na lIdhI, trIje paca mAsa, dehanaI vedanA kIdhI. tApasa ciMtaI ema, e rAjA mahA bhUMDa, bela na pAle eha, lakSaNa vihUNe luMDa je tapane parabhAva, huM huM mAraka ehane, ema niANo kIdha, marI putra Upane tene hUde maMsanI huM, te paNi pUraNa kIdhI, citaI ema INe putra, kubadha ji dIdhI kAMsanI pikI kIdha, hAtha nAmAMkita mudrA, yamunAsai dIdhI vAhi, praNAma karI ati mudrA vahatI paTI teha, saurIpura mai AI, subhadra vaNika grahI tAma, suta dIThe sukha-dAI nAma kaMsa tiNa dIdha, paraM veDhane mUla, je te bhAkhaI ema, chaI sUlIne phUla DosIne dhari sIha, kanaI kima karI chAjaI, tima kama hANijihAM tihAM lAI vasudevane kIdhe bheTa, kaMsa rahe tasa pAse, hiva suNaja adhikAra, Age kahuM ulApheMka jarAsiMdhu bhUpAla, rAjagRhIne rAja, prativAsudeva kahAya, kaTaka samadala tAja putrI che jasu eka, jIvajasA INa nAma kula-kSayakAraka teha, vara prApata thaI tame yAdava utakaTa jANa, kaMsane te paraNAvI. mathurAne dIdha rAja, na maTe kaII bhAvI. purava-paira saMbhAri, kASTa-paMjara pitA ghA, laghu-bhrAtA mattA, dIkha leI naI cAle vasudeva kaMsane prIta, devakI jIvajasAne, khele bole raMga, saha ke svArtha-vasAna 35 37 38 39 42

Page #177
kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga eka divasa aNagAra, emano tihAM Aye, jIvajasA kahe ema, devara tuM mana bhAya cuM gharaghara mAge kAMI, syu kare paranI Asa, bhegava sukha-vilAsa, pure mananI Asa. tuM bhara phire kAMI, huM kahuM chuM tujha sAce, cheDa para virAga, tana dhana yavana race. 45 IhAM kiNa jene duHkha, te paNi Agali dukhIA, IhAM jehane hAI sukha, te vali Agali sukhIA. 46 oghe lIdhe basa, saMghaTo karavA lAgI, lava lava karatI teha, rahe nahI dobhAgI. khAI jaI te mITha, parabhava koNe dIThe, devarane upadeza, lAge vacana--aMgITho. garava-UtAraNa kAja, munivara ehave bhAkhe, sAtama garama viNAsa, devakInai kahuM sAkhe. taba bInhI mana mAMhi, garaba sahu khUba galIla, amo aNagAra, kahine pAche valIe. sAtama garama viNAsa, kaMsane mAra uthApI, kRSNa taNI thaI jita, ugrasena rAjya ApI. sahu yAdava milI vega, soraTha dese AyA, tihAM kiNa kIdha vizrAma, bhAnu bhIruka jihAM jAyA. para iha chaI bahu vistAra, vistArI naI kahi, bIjI DhAla rasAla, kezava rUDI kahi. 53 54 dvArika nagarI ati bhalI, koNa karaI tasu haDi, sukhe samAdhaI tihAM vasa, yAdavanI kula keDi rAja karaI zrIkRSNajI, vAsudeva kahivAya, namakumAra mahimA nile, kIrata sabala kahAya. Ayudha-sAlA ekadA, AyAM tihAM zrIma, dhanuSa caDhAye raMga su, mana ghara adhike prema. papa pa6

Page #178
161 saMpA, kanubhAI tri. zeTha pUryo saMkha suhAmaNa, dhana-garajA-rava jema, mAdhava mana me cita, jorAvara che nema. pa7 kRSNa naresara cita, e me suM balavaMta. bhuja-bala vAda karuM havaI, jima pUge mana-aMta. 58 bAMha grahI jaba nemajI, na vale te tila mAtra, kha, khIjI besI rahyo, hiva sI karavI vAta. 59 mahArI padavI e sahI, lesya nemakumAra, deva taNI vANu thaI, ma kari duHkha lagAra. ehane khapa nahI rAjyanI, e meTo brahmacAra, taba mana mAhe harakhIla, nArAyaNa tiNavAra. DhAla trIjI mArujInI hiva A mAsa vasaMta, phUlI vanarAyajI, jayAhuM che, mahake paramala-pUra, sugaMdha suhAyajI vAva, taravara vRkSa aneka, phalyA phalyA sahI vATa, mAMjarIyAM sahakAra, luMba luMbI rahI vAva 62 dADima drAkha bIjorA, dIse ati ghaNA, vATa, rAyaNa phalIe apAra, kuMdanI nahI maNuM, vATa, jAI jaI damaNe, mau mahamahai vATa, paramala pAla phUla, mAlatI DahaDahai vAva 63 AMbalI aMba bakAyaNa, karaNa bahu pare vAva agara akheDa anAra, virAjai INa pare vAra nAga punAga azoga, khajUrI karamadA vAva nAraMgI navaraMganA, raMgI phala sadA vAva 64 uce sarale sAda, keIla TahukA karaI, vALa bhamara karaI guMjArava, bhegInA mana hare, vAva kulI saba vanarAya, vasaMta AvyAM sahI, vAva sava saNagAra banAya, milAM pina vahI. vA0 65 21

Page #179
162 kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga jeha jehane rUpa, teha pragaTa kare, vAi sohai saba vanarAya, vasaMta mujha kare, vA0 eha mAsa vasaMta, dekhI mana gagaDyo, vAva vanapAlaka tatakAla, jAya harine kahyo, vA 66 khele svAmI phAga, rAga dharina sahI, vATa avasara vArevAra, ahaM Avai nahI, vAva khabara karAvI kRSNa, dvArikA mai sahI, vAva hive khela phAga, vasaMta sahu A vahI vAva 71 khyAlI dekhaNa khyAla, sahu tatapara thayA, vAva milIA dase dasAra, hIAme gaDagayA, vArA sela sahasa kara joDI, gopI vInave, vA. * A avasara eha, phAga khele hive. vAva 68 mana mai harakha apAra, murAra cAlyA taba, vAva temane sAthe lIdha, haTha karanai jaba, vAva balabhadrane mahasaina, tela sAthe thayA, vAva chela chabIlA puruSa, sahu jevA gayA, vArA 69 bhegI bhamara sujANa, rasIlA mila sahu, vA. jAdavanI kula koDi, mIlI che jihAM bahu, vATa rAdhA rakamaNa nAri, satyabhAmA vaDI, vAva suMdara soLa hajAra, AvI milI tiNa ghaDI, vA0 70 saji kara sola-zaMgAra, virAjai padarANI, vAva paga neura-jhaNakAra, pahirI oDhI gaNI, vATa zivAdevI bolAya, gekhAne Ima kahai, vALa nema na paraNe kema, udAsI kima rahe. vAva 71 pUchane tatakAla, khabara karaye tuhe, vALa mannA vivAha, te guNa jANuM ahe, vAi vAru vAru kahine, sahu UThI tadA, vALa jemakumAranI vAta, rAkhI maname yadA. vAva 72 sahu AvyA jala-tIra, nIrasyuM suca thayA, vAva caMdananI racI khola, aragaje mahamahayA, vAva, sIsa sAraMgI pAga, khAMgI sira sehatI, vAva tilaka virAjai bhAla, cala mana mehatI vA0 73 * 38. vA0

Page #180
saMpA, kanubhAI va. zeTha kesara caMdana agara, tagara jevA taNA, vAva Dhalai devara-sIsa, na rAkhe kAmaNa, vAva bele evI vANi, goTha de sahI, vALa ama vasa paDIA svAmi, jAvA deyAM nahIM. vA0 74 suMdara rUpa sarUpa, sehe yAdava taNA, vAva Ika Ika caDhate rUpa, nahI ThaI maNA, vAva lAla gulAba abIra, uchAle bahu para, vATa mAhamAMhi rame, rasa rAkhI INa pare. vA0 75 bAje tAla kaMsAla, dhapamapa5 Dapha kare, vAha de de karia mRdaMga, caMga madhukara sure, vATa Dholaka vAjai vINa, vAjai bali vAMsalI, vATa INa para phAga ramata, ciMtA gaI vAMsalI. vA. 76 jihu khele geviMda, gepI AvI te tihuM, vATa lyA tyAre goTha, hi jA kihAM, vAva pAse Ubhe nema, dITho gopI tisa, vAva, sagalI AvI cAla, devarane Ima hase. vA. sAMbhala devara ghevara, sarikhe tuM achaI, vAva gAmamAM tAro jera, kahI na sakAya che, vA. hiva AvyA ama hAtha, jera e tuma taNuM, vALa bole rUkamaNu nAri, saMtA mata ghaNuM, vA0 78 e devara pUjanIka, zIla jiNa Adaryo, vALa e mATe guNavaMta, jirNa mana vasa karyo, vAva jaMbavatI kahe ema nAra, niravANI, vATa khare kaThana vyavahAra, nAra saMvAhaNI. vA. 79 e kAyara che tema kema, pUre paDa, vAi jeDADe teNa, kaho ne kima juDe, vALa gepI mila bAra, namIsarane kahaI, vALa tame paraNe Ika nAra, kRSNa te niravahe. vAva 80

Page #181
164 iNu vAte mukha hrAsa, nemanai AvI, vA0 gopI tAlI deI, vivAha manAvIyA, vA0 phAga ramInai sahu, ghara apaNe AvIyA, vA0 tema vivAhunI vAta, sAli mana bhAvIyA. vA0 81 e trIjI DhAla rasAla, kahI kezava sahI, vA zivAdevI sAMbhali vAta, haiyA thai gaDugahI. vA0 dahA ugrasena rAjana-sutA, rAjamatI tasu nAma, nema-vivAhu milye tiDhuAM, ati ADaMbara jAna saji, ratha upara baiThA thakA, e maMdira dhAlita sughaTa, tama sArathI hasanai kahai, Agala jAtAM pekhI, kiNa kAraNu e bApaDAM, sArathI kahai tuma gauravai, tiNu e sahue jIvaDA, nema vicAre mannama, paraNevA sujha AkhaDI, tha pAchA vAla karI, kRSNAdika sahUe kahyo, kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga yAdava harakhyA tAma. paraNu cAlyA nema, sArathIne kahe ema. kaheneA e che geha, tuma susarAnA eha. e supATakanA ghATa, AkraMda karai ucATa. e sahu jI-saMhAra, AkraMda kare pukAra. dhik dhig e saMsAra, parahara cAlyuM nAri. mana vairAga vicAra, makarA eha vicAra, hAla cAthI nAMhunA nAle 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 82 rAjula sAMli vAtaDI re, karavA lAgI duHkha, piyuMDe kyuM karyA 2 viSNu aparAdhe mujha tajI re, kIdhI kema kurakha syA avaguNa te dekhanai re, mujha sau trADayA neha, prata pAlatAM dAhilI re, chele dAkhyA cheTu. viSNu AdhArai velaDI re, jala-viNu machalI jema, pri tutra viSNu huM timakima rahuM re, kaheA Druiva kIjai kema, pri0 93 pri. 91 pri. 90 pri

Page #182
saMpAkanubhAI , zeTha pasUa-pukAra suNI karI re, mujha choDI niradhAra re, pri. jIva-dayA kaho kiDAM rahI, mujha AMkhe AMsUtradhAra. pri. 93 prIta patI pAlatAM re, khare kaThana vyavahAra, pri lIdhAM mUkI je kare che, e kAyara AcAra, pri. 94 AsA pure mahArI re, jema Tale UvATa, prita mahira karI pAchA vale re, gorI jo vATa. pri. 95 namatA suM sahu ko name re, ema kahe sahu keI, prinTa kIDI para kaTakI kisI re, nAha vicArI je I. pri. 96 sakhI sahelI Ima kahai re, jAvA de tuM nema, pri avara bhale paraNavisyAM re, tenuM bAMdhe prema. pri. 97 rAjula kahe sakhI prati re, e sI kahe che vAta, pri. huM mohI INa dekhane re, bhedI sAte dhAta. pri. 98 ATha bhavAnI prItaDI re, navame dAkhe che, pri. me jANe Ima nahI kare re, nirmohI nisaneha pri. 9 moTuvase je mAnavI re, bele Ala-paMpAla, pri. moha jIpa bhavIyaNa tuhe, kahe kezava ethI DhAla pri100 duhA sera nema bhaNI samajhAya, sagA-saNujA sahu milI, e karavAda kahAya, ratha pharI pAcho vale. nema kahe che ema, hAre paraNe nahI, dukha-baMdhaNu che prema, huM dIkhyA leTuM sahI. zrAvaNa sudinI chaThi, nema saMyama Adaryo, dUra-karaNa karma aTha, dharama dhyAna sudhe dhare pAse kevalanANu, AsUnI amAsa, utakRSTa guNaThANa, vaMduM huM zrIne mane. DhAla pAMcamI A aNurA jogI zrInemIsaranA guNa gAve, teha manavaMchita sukha pAvai re, nema brAcArI, 1. atre trIjA caraNa tarIke hastapratamAM vadhArAnI paMkita nIce mujaba maLe che - "dhiga dhiga mohanI re

Page #183
166 kavi kezavakRta neminAtha phAga vihAra karatA giranAra AyA, tIratha dekhI sukha pAyA re, 105 ne. saDasa puraba se dIkSA lIdhI, jiNa uttama karaNa kIdhI re, ne rAjula mana vairAga meM Aye, tiNa athira saMsArane jANe re, 106 ne. prabhu pAse lIdhI jiNa dIkSA, vidhi supAlI guru-zikhyA re, ne jhimira jhiramara varase meha, jihAM bhaje kemala deha re. 107 ne cIra sukAvai guphA mai AvI, taba rahanemane mana bhAvI re, ne cita cUke rahanema jivAra, rAjula upadeza de tAre re. 108 ne. sIlavatI e rAjula rANI, sola satI mAhi vakhANI re, ne piu-pahilI te pahatI mugata, mujha bahinI dekhuM jagatai re. 109 ne. mujhana prItama pahilI choDI, jiNa mekha-vadhU se prIta jaDI re, ne tiyuM kAraNa pahitI huM jAuM, tiDAM manavaMchita sukha pAu re. 110 ne jiNa bharamA vAlaMbha mere, tehane rUpa che adhikere re, ne e te IhAM kiNa kavi caturAI, ziva-padavI rAjula pAI re. 111 ne. varasa sAtasai saMjama pAthe, jiNa ApaNe kula utpAlyA re, ne sahasa varasane pAlI Apa, e dhAtI-karama khapAI re. 112 ne. rAjala nema mugata milIyA, dukha-dehaga sagalA TalIA, ne pApa thakI jehanA mana valIyA, te pAme nita raMgaralI re. 113 ne. saMvara satara ekAvana vara, phAguNa kRdi terasa harae re, ne pATaNa sahara sadA sukhadAI, e phAga race varadAI re. 114 ne vAcaka lAvanyaratna pasAyA, kezava jinanA guNa gAyA re, ne bhaNasya guNa je sAMbhI , temanA manavaMchita phalI re. 115 ne. itizrI neminAtha phAga saMpUrNam zrIrastu

Page #184
ajJAta kaIMka zrI giranAra caitya paripATI rAsa" sa', vidhAtrI veArA giranAratIrtha nI yAtrAnA prasaMgavaSNu nanu. vi.saM. 16mI sadImAM lakhAyelI pratinuM ja A pazu kAvya che. eTale viSaya, varNana sAmagrI ane vanapaddhatimAM svAbhAvika rIte ja sAmya anu bhavAya che. chatAM pATaNanI zrI saMdha jaina bhaMDAranI ane amadAvAdanI lA,da. bhAratIya sauMskRti vidyAma dirastha puNyavijayajI bha`DAranI anukrame naM. 3132 ane 8 601nI 'giranAra caitya paripATI' nI sAthe sAthe A kAvya vAMcatAM ane kathAvastu meLavatAM prastuta kartAnI aitihAsika vigatA nAMdhavAnI sUjha ane sAhityika abhiruci vizeSa varatAya che. kAraNa ke je kaDImAM teAMdhapAtra sthAna Avatu hAya eNnI aitihAsika bhUmikAne nirdeza karavA kavi cUkatA nathI. kathAvastu :-kavi 'uparakATathI yAtrArabha kare che. jemAM 'tejalapura pArzvanAtha (tejapAlakArita)', 'zatru MjyAvatAra - AdIzvara', hamIrate jItyAnA ullekha sAthe satyapurama`Dana mahAvIra'-ne pUjana arcana karI, jUnAgaDhanI bajAramAM pharI, taLeTImAM AvatAM, dherImAge jamaNe hAthe AvelA neminAthanA madiranI noMdha le che. 'sAva(na) rekha (suvarNa rekhA-sAnarekha)', nadI (kaDI 6); 'dAmeAdarakuMDa' temaja kALamedha - kSetrapAlanA madire (kaDI 7.) thaIne suMdara vanarAjI pasAra karI, ajIyaDa mahetA (abhayaDa daMDanAyaka nA putra bAhaDama trie karAvelI 'pAja' sudhI (kaDI 9) kavi AvI paheAMcyA 10mI kaDImAM khAuDa de te pharIthI dhanyavAda Ape che ke pAja badhAvyAthI rastA sugama banyo. kaDI 11-12mAM ramaNIya jhADI ane chAMyaDIneA sukhada anubhava kavihRdayane sparcyA ane 13mI kaDIthI kavie jANe pAche vAstavikatAmAM praveza karyAM, giranAra uparanuM 'kATa'nuM varNana zarU karyuM. keTamAMnA midirA, 'gajapadakuMDa'nA jaLathI prabhune navarAvI, AMgi racI, vastupALe badhAvelA kalyANatraya (naimi) mA~dira' kavi jAya che. 'caMdracuY='mAM caMdraprabhunI caMdanathI pUjA karI, nAgajharA-mArajharAnI mulAkAta laI, 'zatruMjyAvatAra' ma dizamAM pUjA kare che. rAjImatI - rathateminA maMdire jaI, tyAMthI 'aMbAjI' jatAM enI sAthe saMkALAyelI anuzruti AMdhe che. tyArabAda 'sahasArAma (zeSAvana-sahasrarAma)' thaIne 'avaleANA (avaleAkana-gurudattAtraya) zikhare temaja sAMkha (zAmbhagorakhanAtha) 'ane' pajUna (pradyumna-meghaDanAtha)nI TUka jAya che. 'siddhivinAyaka'nI siddhinI stavanA karI, ratnazrAvake banAvarAvelA 'kanakama`Dapa'mAM (kAMcana mALANuka)mAM cAra pratimAne vaMdana kare che. pAchA naimima`dira (kATa) jaI caitya parikramA pUrI kare che. kavie A kAvya rAsa' prakAranu khanAvyuM che 'hakhiI rAsa ramesi'-kaDI 27. kula36 kaDInuM kAvya che. kavihRdaya prakRti sauMdaryathI bhAvuka banI jatuM lagabhaga dareka kaDImAM anubhavAya che, chatAM kaDI 7, 8, 12, 12, 13, 15, 25 e mATe namUnA che. kAvyane samaya mAMdhatAM kavi--61mA varSe AsAvada amAsanA divasa naidhe che. sAla ApI nathI. prati vi.sa'. 16mA saikAnI lakhelI mAnavAmAM Ave che. eTale meDAmAM meADA vi.sa. 1561/ I.sa. 150panuM varSa racanAsamaya-mATe aMdAje mUkI zakAya. lA.da.bhA.sa", vidyAma`diramAM naM.3211 nI, 26x11.1 se.mi. parimANunI pratinA pathI 6mAM A racanA che.

Page #185
zrI giranAra cityaparipATI rAsa saviha taI sarajyA, vivAhapurA junaI gaDhi dAMta, seha uThInaI paNamII paNamII e, tejalapura pahu pAsa-1 AdiI vaMdau Adi jiNa, nAbhinaresara jAu, sire senaMjaya avatAriuM saviDa tIratharAu-2 pUja karIuM prabha AratIya, vaMditu vIre, sAcalara siramaMDaNuue, jiNa jatau hamIre-3 janaIgaDhi je hATa heDalAM, disaI ati bhali uli girayA vaMdiNi cAlI aIe, gaDhagiranAraha pile-4 dharahiya mAragi cAlatAM e, mani dharI baDabhAu jimaNuI pAsaI deharI, tihi vaseda vaha jAu-5 niramala nIra niDAlIya, dIjaI gaMga vekha giruyA paravata UtaraI e, nadIya ja sovarekha-6 ArAmaI rami valatAM e, hIyaDaI harakha ja vega kuMDaI kaMcaI deharIya, tihAM chaI kAle medhA(kAlamegha)-7 aMbA-rAyaNa--aMbalIyA, phalI phala aNerI jimaNaI Ika je deharIya, tihiM chaI sividha kaNerI-8 pAI parabaI AvI A e, hIyaDaI nizcala bhAu bAhaDa devihiM varaNuI e, ajayaDa mahetA jAu-9 UMcA UMcA TukaDalAM dasaI visane ghATa bAhuDadevi karAviI e, sukhaI suhelI vATa-10 girayA parabata AvIyA e, dhana dhana calaNa ja gADhAM sItala chAMha soDAvaNa ya, pavana lahakaI tADhAM-11 hIyala kauM harakhiI ullasile, pahatAM pilI bAre DAbA-jamaNuI biMba saMve, mana sudhiI juhAre-12 girayA girivari giri hire, vadisu nemi kumAro sahaja salUNuu sAmalau, ane gali khetIhAro-13 gaMgAnI sugaIdamaI e, teNu pakhAlisu aMge bharie kalasa sevaMnamaI e, namasika nemijiNiMda-14

Page #186
169 vidhAtrI vorA mAlI ANana phala taG, sugaMdhA suvisAlA aMgeaMgi piI e, tau gali ghAlisu mAla-15 bAhAM sehaI baharakhA e, kAne kuMDala beuM mAthaI mauDa sevanamaI eka hIrA jhalakaI dehA-16 pAMce varaNe pUja kIa, kari bIjaurau chAjaI jiguha UtAri sa AratI a, paMca sabada tIThuM vAI-17 kalyANatraya kamala jima, Isila ji raciu ThAma " vastiga maMtrihiM kAraviuM, jANe iMdravibhANa-18 caMdraguphA tihiM caMdraprabhe, caMdaNi caracisu aMge nIke kusuma pUja kIa, taka prAbhisu aMga-19 nAgare tihi merajhare dIrAI kuMDa visAla, jala nimala tihiM sIlelAM, ANe amIe payAla-25 deula khA(pA)khali deharIya biMba na lAbhaI pAre jagati juhArIya saMyela hiva, setta jaya avatAre-21 rANI vadisa rAyamaI e, nemijiNesara nA giruA pahilI hiMgaIya, sukakIya keraI bAre-22 rahanemi sAmI pUjasiuM, baMdhava kerau nemi mayaNa malli dhUtAriu', magati pahRtau khemi-23 aMbikadevI varaNIya e, samabhaTTa dharanAre eka rakhIsara pAraNuIe, sAmaNi hUI giranAre-24 giA parabata sihara viSiI, tIha na lAbhaI pAro sahasArAme sahasa tima kAIlaDI jhamakAro-25 bhamarANa raNajhaNa karaI e, mora madhurI bhASA dIsaI vaNasaI meriEUR e, meriu rAma lAkhA-26 sihari avaleNa AvIyA e, sAMba jUne jAsiuM, triNi triNi pUjitu biba tihi, harakhiI rAsa ramesi6-27 siyidha viNAyaga siddha phale, dulahi tehanI vATa navi desaI te deharIya, dImaI visamAM ghATa-28 aMtari achaI bhuhirau e, vaMdisa pratimA sthAri ratanaI zrAvakI ANuyA, kaNayamaMDapa juhAre-29 giruA giruati tumU taNIya, tIhaM na lAbhaI pAro nemijiNesara ulagauM IsiEUR ji nAma vilagauM-30

Page #187
170 ajJAta kartaka "zrI giranAra caitya paripATI rAsa caugaI mAhe hIDavau e, bhamI bhamI bhava bhAgiuM jIvadayA dayakaraNuM, nirayAgati navArau-31 pAMcau vInavaI pasAu karI, paMcama gati divArau-32 mUrakhi kIdhI vInatIya, giA tIM avadhAre buddhi vihUNaMI bApaDalaI, kIdhI Apa vicAre-33 mera sarisava kima samaue, divAyara kihAM dIvau kaviaNu mAhe kAbUaDaG tiNi lekhaI gaNevau-34 saMvata saMvacharae ekasaThA dhuri varSe AsUvadi amAvasaIe, tavana kauM maI hararSe harakha salUNuM vInatIya, hIyaDamAhi saMbhAre mana sUdhaI je nIta guNaI, jAtra phalau giranAre-35 bhagati bhaNI maI gAII e, magati karau jagadIsa guNa gAzu girUyA taNA e, gAI gAha chatrIsa-36 iti zrIgiranAri caityaparipATI samAptaH tehagyuM

Page #188
raMgasAkRta "giranAra cetyaparipATI saMpA. (sva.) agaracaMda nAhATA - paM. bAbubhAI savacaMda zAha prathama saMpAdakanA saMgrahanI saM.1724/i.sa. 1668mAM lakhAyelI, mULe paMdaramA zatakanA atima caraNamAM racAI haze te, kharataragacchIya bhAvaharSa gaNinA ziSya raMgasAranI A 22 kaDImAM vahetI magUrjara bhASAmAM racAyelI salalita racanA che. kAvyanuM lakSa girirAja giranAra para rahelA jinamandirAne vandanA devAnuM che. prAraMbhamAM bhagavatI sarasvatInuM smaraNa karI (1), kavi jUnAgaDha (uparakoTa)mAM rahela jina RSabha ane jina vIrane aNuma kare che. (2). e pachI giranAra taLeTI sudhI pahoMcatAM jovA maLatI vanazrInI zobhA varNave che (3). tyArabAda vyavahAri bAhaDadee (vAbhaTTadeve) karAvela pAjane ullekha karI, nadI sonarekhane nirdeza daI, upara (deva)-gaDhanI "preli" (pratolI)mAM praveze che (4). tyAM tIrthapatinA daMDakalayukta bhavananI kautukakAraNa joI, aMdara padmAsanastha nemikumAranA darzana kare che (5). sAthe ja sajajana maMtrInA uddhArane ane te pUrvanA ratna zrAvake ambikAnI sannidhimAM pratiSThAvela biMbanI kathAne yAda kare che (6). te pachI neminAthanI snAtra pUjAda karI (7-8), bhamatImAM pradakSiNa dete samaye tyAM rahela sametazikhara paTTa, rathanemi-rAjImatI, tathA naMdIzvarapaTTane jue che (9). ne (vastupAlakArita) zatruMjayAvatAra(nA maMdira viSe) gurumukhe sAMbhaLelI vAtane yAda kare che (10). bhamatInI 7ra deharIe ane "ApamaDha' (apApAmaDha)ne u9lekhI (11) tyAMthI kharataravasahImAM Ave che (12). tyAM saMpratirAjAe karAvela pItalamaya vIra jinezvara, pharatA bAvana jinAlaya ane tenI navanavI koraNI viSe kahe che (13). tyAMthI nIkaLI neminAthanA maMdirathI heThANa AvelA ane sonI samarasiMha mAladee (saM. 1494(I.sa. 1438)mAM uddhArAvela kalyANatrayanI traNa bhUmimAM kAryotsargamAM rahela nemikumAranI pratimAone vade che (14-15). te pachI vastupAlatejapAle bAra koTI dravya khacI karAvela aSTApada ane sameta zikharanI racanAvALA, kasoTInA paththaranA thAMbhalAvALA, navInavI keraNIyukta maMdira (vastupAla-vihAra)ne vAMdI; gajendrapada kuMDa joI, rAjImatI-rathanemInA sthAnamAM namI (16), aMbAdevInI TUke jAya che (17). tyAMthI avakanA zikhara, ke jyAM eka koTI yAdava sAthe neminuM nirvANa thayeluM, tyAM kavi-yAtrI jAya che (18). tyAM UbhA rahI lAkhAvana joI, AgaLa sAMba ane pradyumnanA zikharone namI, (pradyumna zikhare rahelA), siddhI vinAyakanuM ciMtvana karI (19), sahasAmravanamAM nemicaraNa vAMdavA jAya che; ne have junAgaDha pAchA vaLavA potAnA tarasatA mananI vAta karI (20), neminAthanA guNa gAtAM (21), caityaparipATI pUrI kare che. chellI kaDImAM kartA pitAnuM "raMgasAra' nAma pragaTa kare che (22) tIrtha sthita jinAlaye sabaddha kaMi vizeSa navI vAta alabatta AmAM nathI. paNa kavinI nikhAlasa ane kAvyamaya vANumAM jANitI hakIkata paNa punaH rasamaya bane che. A cityaparipATInI nakala prathama saMpAdaka bikAnera zrI abhaya jaina granthAlayanI pratisaMkhyA 772 parathI varSo pahelAM utArI lIdhI hatI.

Page #189
raMgasAra kRta giranAra citya paripATI sarasati sAmaNI gajagati gAmaNI, daI mujha vimala mati ati ghaNI eT. zrIgiranAragaDha-cetra paravADi, viracimuM raMga ralIyAMmaNI e jUnae gaDha sira risaha jiNa vIra khIranIraI jima niramalau e ! pUjavi paNamavi pekhavi niI nayaNa sudha samakita kIyau ujajalau e rA. hiva girI sihara AhavA kAraNaI pAjaI pahacatAM parama pitra | vAvi duha kuva vaNarAI abhirAma khitAM gahagaI naI cIta che kulIya phalIya nava vII pU eka ekathakI atibhalIya | vanasapatI atiparamala mahakatI gahakItI keIla tAhi valII vA sesa te chi lAkhavitA kari muNahari sehalI pAja giranAra ! gire te dhanna te bAhaDade vyApAraya jeNa karAvIya harakha bhAra ! sevana rehana niramala nIra vahuI, gira aMtara ati udAra ! anukrama paravahaI bisatAM jovatAM pahatalA gaDhataNi preli bAra makA dvAla dIThA dUra thakI bhavaNa, DaMDa kalasa suvisAlA ! keraNI kautiga jevatahAM jevaI abala pUravadisa padamAsaNaha bayaThA nemakumAra paNa sAjaNamaMtra karAvIyA e je raNa udhAra ! kAMcaNabalANA thakIya ratana sAvaka aNu ! aMbakadevI sAnidhdhAM maMDaI eha vinAna 6 nemi [ji]sara daMsaNAM mana huu ANaMda | jima gayeda revAnadIya nisa cakora jima caMda | niramala nIraI kalasa bhare pakhAlali jina aMga | ghana caMdana ghanasAra ghase pujasi nava nava aMge Agali nAsi bhAvasuM e gAIsa madhuraI sAda Izupari pUjasi nemaNi TAlisa paMca pramAda hAla bhamatII e jiNacau vIsa sirasameta abatAra sAra . rAImaI e sira rahanema dIva naMdIsaranau vicAra setuMja e pramukha avatAra sAMbhaliyA huMtA guruvayaNe I tehava e kAlavazeSa maI nava dIThI nIya nayaNa || 18 TlA 1 |

Page #190
173 11aa 12aa agaracaMda nAhaTA-- bAbubhAI zAha deharI e bahatara sAra ApamaDha nemajiNa | sIdharU e jiNa tiNa tItha jasa murata nava navaI maNa aINi paru e Ada avaleI nirakhivA | AvI A hari duvAra iNi giraIe nemavihAra AvIyA kharataravasahI vAra hAla saMpati rAya karAvi muNahara tilamaI zrI vIrajisara kharataravasamA pAkhatIyAM bAvana jila navala navala keraNIya nihAla TAlaka kumati kasAya namIyaI nemabhavaNathI sanamukha kilANamaya namiya canna mukha sukha saMpata jasa nAma dhana dhana senIvaMsa prabhAvaka samarasaMgha mAladesu zrAvaka jiNa karI udhAra tiNa bhumIpati jiNavara vAraI kAusaga rahIyA nemakumAra ! paDhama bhumi pijhevi saMvata cavada caurAMNuM vachara udharIyA jiNabhAvaNa mahira bhUdhara jema utaMga 13 14 1pa + 16aaaa aApada DavI divaI dAMhiNa disa saMmeta vasatapAla tejapAla be karAvIyA guNageha bAra keDi lakhA asI kharacIvi tasu ThAma kasavaTathaMbhA kera navI navI tiNa kAma joI kuMDagayaMdamau sahasabadha abhirAma kAjalakuMDa pAmatI rahanemInau ThAma keI nirA niya nayaNa keI suNiyA kAMna avara vihAra achaI tihAM tehi vana kIyA gAna paDhama Dhaka Ima pharatIya aMbakadeva pasAya hiva aMbakaTuMka caDhI nirakhI aMbikumara DhAla seraThI avaleNa re siharaya nema nihAlIyaI nAnasalA re paMkhI pApa pakhAlII caupana dina re namIsara kAvasagi rahyA uTha keDI re yAdava kumara mugati gayA 17nA (18aaaa

Page #191
174 raMgasAraskRta "giranAra caityaparipATI' iSNu giravara re ucca Tuka avara nahI lIkhAvana re nirakhI IMDAM UbhA rahI dviva Agala re saba prajuna namI karI dura[i....dI]DI sIdha-vinAIka mana dharI sahasAvana re tema caraNa ralIyAmaNA bhAvaI namuM re puna kIyA pAtaI ghaNA tilaIka re iNu pari giravara pharasII jUnaya gaDha re hiva jAIvA mana tarasII iSNu pari kIre cetraparavADa suddhAMmaNI vInavIyA nemIsara tribhuvanadhaNI ulagaDI re huM karatu jina tAharI mujha Apau re sidhdha buddhi saMpada ghaNI Ima tavIyA zrI zrIgiranArarAya zrIyatAvahara suha gurupasAI jaya vaMchIyapUraNa vIrarAI raMgasAra namaI manaraMga pAya iti zrInemanAtha vRddha stavanuM / samApta // zrI // cha|| pavaIzulikhata... / zrI / subhaM bhavatu / sAdhvI hIrI vacanAratha' / vinayana vidyA grAhyA, puzkalena nena vA / athavA vidhayA vidyA, caturthAM nAsti kAraNuM // 1 // // 19 // // 2 // 112011 // 21 //

Page #192
karNasiMhata giranArastha "kharataravasahI-gIta" saM. madhusUdana DhAMkI 16 kaDImAM nibaddha ane keTalAMka aitihAsika tathya samAvatA A gItanA racayitAe AkharI kaDImAM pitAnuM nAma "karaNasaMdha' ApyuM che. eka prAgvATa karaNasiMhanI caityaparipATI sahasaMpAdanA athe (sva.) agaracaMda nahATAe mane mokalI ApelI'; paNa temAM kartAe pitA viSe kaMI vizeSa kahyuM nathI. tema bannemAMthI ekemAM racanAnuM varSa paNa batAvyuM nathI; paNa vastunI dRSTie pahelI caityaparipATI paMdaramA zatakanA AkharI bhAga yA soLamA zatakathI prAcIna hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. AthI kartA paMdaramA soLamA saikAmAM thaI gayA jaNAya che. saMbhava che ke teo kharataragacchanI AmnAyanA zrAvaka hoya. saMprati racanAra - kharataravasahI - gIta - giranAra para kharataragacchIya narapAla saMghavIe I. sa. 1441thI ceDAM varSa pUrve (moTe bhAge I. sa. 1438nA arasAmAM), pUve vastupAla mantrIe karAvela satyapurAvatAra mahAvIranA jUnA maMdirane kADhI nAkhI te sthaLe navuM baMdhAveluM te maMdirane anulakSIne thaI che. navanirmAtA kharataragacchIya hovAthI A maMdira "kharataravasahI" nAmathI paMdaramA zatakanA uttarArdhathI jANItuM thayeluM; je ke e nAma paNa pachI te bhUlAI javAI vartamAne te (khoTI rIte) "mekavasahI' ke 'merakavasahI' nAme paricayamAM che. (juo ahIM mAro A kharatara- vasahI saMbaddha vistRta lekha). racayitA kavie 8mI kaDImAM jinabhadrasUrinA vacanathI bhaNasALI narapALe prastuta maMdira baMdhAvyAnuM kahyuM che; ane maMdiranA varNanamAM maMDapanI putaLIo jamaNu bAjue rahela (bhadra prAsAdamAM) aSTApadanI racanA, temaja tenI sAme) DAbI bAjue e ja pramANe rahelA naMdIzvarane ulekha kare che. mULa gabhArAmAM adhiSThita jinavIranI dhAtumati, tenuM ratnajaDita parikara ane tAraNane paNa gItakartA ullekha kare che. ekaMdare gItanuM kalevara pAtaLuM che. kRti dezya DhALamAM DhaLelI che, paNa saMdhAna bahu vyavasthita nathI. bhASA jUnI gujarAtIne badale marU gUrjara jaNAya che. kharataragacchanuM jera rAjasthAnamAM ghaNuM hatuM! kartA "karaNasaMdha" e taraphanA hevAne saMbhava che. pAdaTIpa : 1. A racanA paMi dalasukha mAlavaNiyA abhinandana granthamAM prakaTa thanAra che. 2. pATaNanA zrI hemacandrAcArya jJAnabhaMDAramAM rahelI, ane eka mAtra upalabdha prati (kramAMka 3122), parathI ahIM saMpAdita karavAmAM AvI che. saMpAdaka prastuta saMsthAnA AbhArI che.

Page #193
karNasiMhakRta giranArastha kharataravasahI-gIta giri giranAri vakhANII he Isara kavi kavilAsa / sa tasa siri sAmI sAmalA he aMbikAdevi prakAsa 1 prIya kharataravasahI joIe jANe karatala-mANa | prIya lecana tanamana jAIre tuM sAMbhali he catura sujANa tArA prIya hayavaranaravaSabhaha taNuM he vitapati puNyasaleka . maMDapi mehaNa-pUtalI ho jANe kari kIo idraka 3 prIya karakamali lakhalakha paMkhaDI sahala sarUpa saraMga ! zikharaprAsAda udyotamaI che daMDakalasa dhajadaMDa kA prIya sevanajAI maNirukhyamaI che motI cauka pUrAvi ! Agali tilaka pabevaDa ure pakhavi harakha na mAI pA prIya nemi kaDaNi prabhu dAhiNi ho aSTApada avatAra ! vAmaI kalyANakAna naMdIsara jagi sAra dA prIya saMgha mAI aNuvila ho sAta-dhAta jiNa vIra ! parigara ratana jaDAviI ho teraNa ulakaI baI hAra chA prIya

Page #194
sa, madhusUdana DhAMkI 23 lakhadhivata jinabhadrasUri gurUjI sucanI visAla / sama-bhavana samudharaI ho se dhana dhana mA narapAla // 8 // prIya0 bhaNasAlI te parikaraI hA je kIo bharavesara rAe 1 ujala aSTAure te nirakhatA agi UmADu // 9 // prIya0 paddhiri dheAti nija niramalI hA aSTAvidha pUja rasa / bhAvanA bhAvisu i jimalI hA jIva sala kareluM // 10 // prIya0 caMdana bharI kaceAlaDI hA ANI mAliNa phulaDI ca'paka pADala seva'trI jema gadha-parimala vahumUla // 11 // prIya0 khAraNa varaNa tIratha aSTApada pama puNya prakAra / samati zravaNu sakha saMpajai hA kevila karaI vakhANu // 12 // cihuM disi khAraDu bhAraNA he AMkhalaDA ArAma / pravara prAsAda seAhAmaNA hA puNya taNA dhira ThAma // 13 // prIya0 ali kAjasu tasu hAthalaDA hai| sUtra saghana sUtradhAraka / eka jIbha guNa teDu taNA pahivai na lAbhaI pAra // 14 // proya. 177

Page #195
178 kaNasiMhakRta giranArastha "kharataravasahI gIta pArakhau ma taNuI pArakhaI ho avara na pUjaI kaI ! sakRta kRvANa vajiyA ho jiNa lAbhaI anaMta he 15 prIya saja veSadhi ANaMdiI ho sahaka satana suvicAra | karaNasaMgha sAra bhaNaI he cIraMjIvao saM5ravAra 16prIya Iti zrI giranAra mukhamaMDaNa kharataravasahI gIta /

Page #196

Page #197
1. jUnAgaDha, mahAvIra svAmInu mandira, ambikA devI. saM. 1092, I. sa. 1034

Page #198
jUnAgaDhanI ambikAdevInI dhAtupratimAnA lekha sapA. lakSmaNabhAI bheAjaka jUnAgaDhamAM uparakoTa tarapha jatAM, jagamAla cekanA vaNika maheAllAmAM zaheranA sauthI moTA paNa pramANamAM arvAcIna evA mahAvIrasvAmInA mandiramAM jina ariSTaneminI zAsanadevI ambikAnI eka dhAtupratimA saMrakSita che. ene ullekha (tenA para aMkita abhilekhanA vajra sAthe) paMDitapravara abAlAla premacaMda zAha dvArA thayelA che. ahI` lekhanI vAcanA mULa pratimAnA citra sAthe prakAzita karuM chuM. lekha pratimAnA pAchaLanA bhAgamAM nIce mujaba kaMDArAyelA che: [] saM.2012 vave` nAgendrasaMtAnena tavasthA [-] [2] ne aMbikApratimA samastagoSThayA kAritA || pratimA nAgendragacchatA gADiAe bharAvela che; paNa sthAnanuM nAma 'itabAraka'(?) jaNuAvyuM che, girinagara ke jINu duga (jUnAgaDha) nahIM; AthI A pratimAne jUnAgaDha sAthe sa'ba'dha hoya tema jAtuM nathI. 'itabArakasthAna'ne alakhat kaMI patto lAgatA nathI. ( kAtaranAre nAma kaMDAravAmAM kakaMI garabaDa karI haze ?) pratimA (jue citra) lagabhaga 13 iMca uMcI ane taLIe lagabhaga 7 iMca pahALI che. bhadrAsananI upara vAhanarUpe pralambita siMha, ane tenA para pAtharela padya para apa "kAsanamAM bhagavatI azmikA virAjamAna che. DAkhI bAju aMkamAM putra zubhakara ane siMhanA mADhA pAchaLa dIpa'kara ubhela che. AsananA UdanamAM upara manehara vallimaya illikA tAraNa, temAM vacce jina ariSTaneminuM maMgala-bimba, ane tAraNu karatI AmrAlanI zAbhA karI che. devInI (dhasAyelI) mukhAkRti pAchaLa padmaprabhA kADhelI che. jina tathA zubhakaranAM mukha paNa, varSAnI pUrjAne kAraNe, ghasAI gayAM che. tema chatAM 11mA zatakanA pUrvArdhanI, I.sa. 1036nI, kalAtmaka pratimA hAI, temaja temAM nAgendra (37)nA ullekha hAI, enuM mahattva avazya che. 1. jue jaina tIrtha sarvAMsaMgraha bhAga pahele [khaMDa pahele] amadAvAda sata 1953, pR. 119-20,

Page #199
ujajayantagirino eka khaMti aprakAzita prazastilekha saMpA, lakSmaNabhAI bhejaka lagabhaga 32 3 4 23 IcanA kadanA pILA paththara para kotarela lagabhaga chatrIseka paMktiomAM, kaleka-nibaMdha eka moTI saMskRtamaya prazastinA cAra khUNAnA cAra TUkaDAo zrImadhusUdana DhAMkI tathA sAMprata lekhakanA sana 1973nA sarvekSaNa daramiyAna jovAmAM AvelA. te pachI prastuta lekhanI vAcanA karavAne sana 1977mAM tathA tAjetaramAM punaH prayAsa karelo. A lekhanA khaMDe giranAra paranA kahevAtA kumArapALanA mandiranA prAMgaNamAM uttaranI bAjue sAcavelA zilpakhaMDa sAthe jovA maLelA. prazastine moTo, hRdabhAga, naSTa thaye heI upalabdha padanAM sandarbha ane sAtatya khaMDita temaja lupta thaI javAthI lekhamAM mULa haze te keTalIye mahattvapUrNa hakIkatAne vilaya thayo che. vadhumAM zilAlekha havAmAM ghaNuM varSothI khule ane catto paDyo rahyo haze te kAraNasara upalabdha bhAge mAMthI keTalAye akSaro taddana ghasAI jaI durvAzya banyA che. kyAMka kyAMka vaLI pathara TocAI javAne lIdhe akSaro sarvathA gAyaba thayA che. lekhanA saMvata-vArAdi naSTa thayA che; paNa tithi kArtika vada 5 nI jaNAya che. akSaro bAramA zatakanA lekhomAM maLe che tevA, ane pachI mAtrA yukta lipimAM heI, tamaja lekhanA upalabdha hissAomAM rAjA kumArapALanuM nAma traNeka sthaLe vaMcAtu heI, ne vizeSamAM prazastikAra bRhadgachanA vijayasiMhasUri heI, A mahattvapUrNa prazastilekha AgaLa avalokIzuM tema caulukayAdhipa kumArapALa (I.sa 114pa-1175)nA samayane jaNAya che. lekhanA prArambhanA lekamAM yaduvaMzanaMdanamaNi, zivAdevInandana, rAjamatIvallabha jina neminAthanI lalita-gaMbhIra zabdamA stuti karI che. pachInA vizeSa khaMDita lekamAM "kumArapALa nRpati"nuM nAma Ave che. paMkti 13mA revataka tathA raivatagirine ulekha che. paM. 17mAM "kumArapALa-kSitipAla" ne ulekha che; ne paMkti 19mAM "kumAra-nUpa"nA koI daMDezvara (daMDanAyaka)ne nirdeza che: (nAma gayuM che; kadAca tyAM giranAra para saM. 1222-23 (I.sa. 1166-67) pAjA karAvanAra daMDanAyaka AmRdeva kiMvA AMbaka hevAne saMbhava che). paMkti 20mAM gajapadakuMDanA jharAno ulalekha che. paMkti 23mAM kaI jagatasiMha ane pakti 24mAM jasaIladevI (?) nuM nAma Ave che. te pachI paMkti 32 mAM kaI somasiMhane ulekha che. lekhane mukhya bhAga ahIM gayele hAI A vyaktiono pArasparika saMbadha tema ja temanA giranAra para (kadAca anyatra paNa) karAvela sukRti saMbaMdhamAM kazI bhALa maLI zakatI nathI. (paM. 33mAM "prA" zabda maLe che.) | vijayasiMhasUrinuM nAma (khaMDita avasthAmAM) paMkti 35mAM ane pharIne paMkti 36mAM che jyAM spaSTarUpe bRhad gacchIya vijayasiMhasUrie prazasti cI tevo ullekha Ave che. lekha ketaranAra sUtradhAra "mevADA' jJAtine haze tema aMtima truTita bhAga parathI sucita thAya che, jo ke tenuM nAma UDI gayuM che. prazastinA vadhu nizcita samaya vize A paLe vicAra karIe te be muddA tarapha lakSa ApavAnuM rahe che. temAM prathama che vijayasiMhasUrinA vidyamAnatAno kALa. upalabdha pramANo anusAra vijayasiMhasUri jayasiMhadeva siddharAja temaja kumArapALanA samakAlIna hatA. teo bRhaddagacchIya ajita devasUrinA ziSya hatA. bIjI bAju suvizruta jinavarmapratibodha (kumArapAlapratibodha) saM. 1241 (I.sa. 1185) nA kartA somaprabhAcAryanA teo gurU thAya.' AthI somaprabhAcAryanA teA vRddha

Page #200
saMpA. lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka 181 samakAlika hatA ane temane svargavAsa I.sa. 1185 thI keTalAMka varSo pUrve thaI cUkyo haze tema lAge che. AbukSetra samI pavatI karaMTa (vartamAna keraTA)nA jinAlayamAM temaNe vi.saM. 1143 (I. sa. 1127)mAM pratiSThA karAvela pratimAnA lekhe upalabdha che, je spaSTatayA siddharAjanA samayamAM paDe che. jyAre bIjI bAju ArAsaNamAM saM. 1204 (I.sa. 1148) mAM ane saM.1206 (I.sa. 11 0)mAM temanA hasta thayela jina pArzvanAthanI pratiSThA kumArapALanA samayamAM jAya che. koraMTanI pratimAo temaNe je prauDhAvasthAmAM karI hoya te ArAsaNanI pratimA temanI vRddhAvasthAmAM thaI hovAnuM anumAna thaI zake. giranAravALI prazastinA kAvyanI paripakava zailI jotAM te sUrIzvaranI uttarAvasthAmAM thaI haze tema kahapI zakAya. bIje muddo che prazastimAM kumArapALanA anulakSe thayo haze te mAtrAmAyazrI ulalekha, mahAkavi zrIpALanI racita vi.saM. 1297-8 (I.sa. 1150-51) nI kumArapALanI vaDanagara-prazastimAM kamArapALanA balAla paranA mAlavijayane ulekha che. ane prastuta vijaya I.sa. 1150 thI cheDe vahele thaI cUkayo haze. sAmprata giranAra prazasti paNa AthI I.sa. 1150 bAda ja racAI hevI joIe. trIjo muddo che daMDanAyaka. siddharAjanA samayamAM soraThane daMDanAyaka sajjana havAnuM prabaMdha parathI jJAta che. kumArapALe tyAM zrImali rANiganA putra AMbAkane niyukta karyo hovAnuM samakAlika lekhaka bahagacchIya somaprabhAcArya jinadharmapratibaMdhamAM jaNAve che. pachInA nAgendragacchIya vijaya senasUrinA revaMtagirirAsu (A. I.sa. 1232) tema ja caritra prabaMdhAdi sAhityamAM paNa e vAta carcAI che. svayaM AMbAkanA giranAra para pagathayAM karAvyA saMbaMdhI saM. 1222 (I.sa. 1166) ane saM. 1223 (I.sa. 1167) ne TUMkA lekhe maLI AvyA che. vizeSamAM AMbAnA bhAI dhavale prapA karAvyAnuM uparyukta rAsamAM vijayasenasUri kahe che; ane ahIM carcA heThaLanA lekhamAM eka sthAne "prapA" zabda Ave che. eTale vijayasiMhasUrinA lekhamAM daMDanAyakanI padavI para e samaye Amradeva hevAnuM abhipreta hoya te lekha I. sa. 1166-1167nA arasAne hevAne saMbhava che. lekhanI vAcane A pramANe che. [G. 9] namaH zrI neminAthAya || revaH zrIyadurgAnaMdanamaLi (?) mArAhmapati... vyadakiMdarpapATanapaTurnistINarAjImatI rAgAbdhiH zivatAtirastu jagatAM sa zrIzivAnada [paM.2] naH | zrI naTukAtinIvRtta... ma kate, sAttirasa gumArapArakRtimU vAtA...rA.... A [.rU] nirvAga..vI viMDAra...sa [5 4] ti merinI..[g. 1] . [f. 6] i | 24... [4] [. 7] jI .[. 8] [. 8] =AtI..[, 20] vAnI...[, 22] sayataH .. . 22] . [f. 23] daivata 18 cena viravaLavatAra...T. 24] . ghATana...vAtraH [G. 21]... [6, 26 24 kRti [. ...tAH guHvA tivAjha [. 28 ...mAtrAmAvathIH raLI...[T. 21] ..fmAnA | zrImavumar .... [. 20]...? [r) gpsovarinA[. 22] vi manamavi zrI[iR]... [i. 22]. rU4 sTArsa... pramujhAya...maMdaruM [g. 23]...vani raddA tatra kSatrI) phuvataMtraH vaMzavapratIzaH patAvI [. 24]...tAroma rUTanI tasthA kA...cA jAsaiiladevIti kalikularItiH / nika [pa. 25]...varakAMtikAMtAH / paJcendriyANi sukRtAvara

Page #201
182 ujjayagirane eka kha'Dita aprakAzita prazastilekha Nairjayanto dhyAna N ca paJcaparameSThi]... [ 26 ]... dadhve sakalakuladhuramAtraM rAmrA..... ....ilakSmIka mAnyaH sa / ... [27] ... nAsaM cakAra ||42|| tasya guNaratnasu]dhI: kAlikalmaSadala...[paM. 28] sahazca ... bhistanavaH sujanama...||44 // teSAM ... [paM. 29] ... kRpaNabhRkuTIbhaMga... va sukhAni yaH / ... [pa 30 ]... prazastaH | zrI somasiMha iti...kUlabhi... kAsti ||47|| dAnaM valabha ... [paM.31]... tazca // 48 / / yasya vidhoriva rajanI... devIti kSaya...[1.32]...maSa Dakulana dnshc...||50|| [ pa 33] prapA // 52 // [pa*34]... prezna [ paM. 35] sUre vijayasiMhena || 55 // yAvannala... rami rAjati rAjaha Msa...[pa M.36]...[kA]rttika zudi 5 zrIbRhadgacchIya [ vija]yasiMhasUribhiH prazastiriya mevADa... 4 1. Ed. Muniraja Jinavijaya, Gaekwad's Oriental Series No. XIV, Baroda 1920, P. 477 Prasasti. 2. prAcIna lekha saMgraha (bhAga 1 so ) sauMpA. munirAja vidyAvizya, zrI yazovi naina zrathabhAsA, bhAvanagara. 1828, pR. 2. 3. gurAtAtihAsika kSetre, A. 2 le, sa. AyArya giralaza 12 sala zrI zasa gujarAtI sabhA granthAvalI 15. suha 1835, 5. 55-56. truTita hovA chatAM prazastimAM zArdUlavikrIDita, upendravajI, vasa'tatilakA, ityAdi nheM eLakhI zakAya che. 4.

Page #202
ujjayantagirinA keTalAka aprakaTa utttINa lekheA madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhAjaka mahAtI ujayantagirinA adyAvadhi aprakaTa rahela pratimA tathA padmAdi lekhA vize sAMprata lekhamAM mULa vAcanA sameta vistArathI kahIzuM. sana 1973 tathA punaH sata 1977nI vasaMta RtumAM paryaMta punA miMdarAnAM karelAM sarvekSaNA daramiyAna prApta thayelA caudeka jeTalA adyAvidha ajJAta abhilekhA sAMprata lekhamAM vivaraNa prastuta karavAmAM AvI rahyA che. prApta atihAsika (sAhityika, abhilekhIya) pramANu anusAra ujayanta pata-giranAragiri -uttara madhyakALa sudhI tA kevaLa jaina tIrtha ja rahyo haiI tyAMthI prakAzamAM AvelA tamAma lekhA jaina devAlayo anulakSita ja che ane navaprApta lekheAthI pazu e paristhitimAM kaze! k paDatA nathI. giranAra paranA thADAka lekhAnI (vAcanA (lIdhA vinA) aMgreja senAnAyaka jemsa ToDa dvArA prAthamika pazu atyaMta saMdigdha, bheLaseLIyA ane gaDabaDagoTALAyukta nAMdha levAI che. (TADe jenI sahAyatAthI A lekha vAMcyA haze tenuM madhyakAlIna lipiviSayaka jJAna tema ja lekhanI aMdaranI vastunI lAMkhI samaja hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. bhAratIya abhilekhavidyAnA ane itihAsa-lekhananA ArbhakALe anabhijJa leAkeA pAsethI jhAjhI AzA paNa bhAgye ja rAkhI zakAya. tatkAlIna bhASA samajavAnI kaThaNAIne kAraNe paNa DhoDe te samajyA haze tevuM lakhyuM haze.) AthI TAMDanI taiAMdhA para bilakula ItakhAra rAkhI zakAya tema nathI. ToDa pachI pU. bhagavAnalAla indrajIe tItha nAyaka jina neminAthanA maMdiranA (emanA kathana anusAra) dakSiNu dvAra aMdaranA sa, 1176/I. sa. 1120nA lekha para vAcanA dIdhA sivAya gheADI zI carcA karI che, jo ke AvA samartha vidvAna paNa prastuta lekhane na tA sArI rIte vAMcI zakayA che ke na tA tenuM hArda samajI zakaSA che. (A saMbaMdhamAM ame A granthamAM ja AnA pachI AvatA lekhamAM carcA karI che.) IndrajI pachI jemsa barjese giranAranA madirA AvarI letA sarvekSaNu-ahevAlamAM vastupALanA saM. 1289/I.sa. 1231-32nI mitInA cha prazasti lekhAmAM eka, te uparAMta zANurAjanI prazastinA apUrNa lekha ane anya nAnA moTA cha eka lekhA pragaTa karyAM cheka : paNa khajesa dvArA prakAzita keTalAka lekhAnA pAThAmAM vAcanA deSA (ane artha samajavAmAM kSati rahI gayAM che; zANurAjanI prazastineA yathAkALa jJAta na thavAthI tenA arthaghaTanamAM, tema ja cUDAsamA vaMza saMbadhi aitihAsika tAravaNIe doravAmAM, bannesa jaththara bhUla thApa khAI gayelA. (barjesanA A bhUlabharelA lakhANuthI thayelI digbAntimAMthI pachInA vidvAnoe mahadaze mukti meLavI lIdhI che. 4) tat pazcAt basa ane kajinse emanAM muMbaI mahAprAntanA prAcyAvazeSonI bRhasUci graMthamAM AgaLanA barjese ApyA che te (kayAMka kayAMka pADAntara che), ane tereka jeTalA bIna lekhA paNu samAvI lIdhelA,5 A pachI dattAtraya DisakaLakare kArDiAvADanA abhilekhonI eka lekhamALA Poona Orient. alistmAM zarU karelI (je pachIthI pustakAkAre pragaTa thayelI che), jemAM khajesa-kajhinse agAu ApI dIdhela cAreka lekhA atirikata anya cAreka navIna lekheAnAM vAcanA evaM bhAvA ApyAM che,

Page #203
184 ujjayantagirinA keTalAka aprakaTa utkIrNa lekhe barjesa ane bajesa-kajhise ApelA lekhomAMthI cUMTI kADhelA aDhAreka jeTalA le che (svA.) munizrI jinavijayajIe pitAnA prAcIna jaina zilAlekhene saMkalana graMthamAM AvarI lIdhA che, ane tenA para keTaluMka TIpaNu paNa karyuM che. 6 tatpazcAta eka varSe AcArya vijayadharmasUrie eka pittaLanA parikaranA kAusagIyAnA lekha (saM. 1523)nI vAcanA emanI carcAne saMdarbhamAM ApelI. te pachI (sva.) girajAzaMkara vallabhajI AcAryuM paNa gujarAtanA zilAlekhe saMbaMdhi temanA bRhada-. saMkalana granthanA bhAga 2-3mAM bajesa-kajhinne prakAzita karela, tathA DisakaLa kare saMpAdita karela giranAra-prApta lekhomAMthI 17 jeTalA lekhone samAveza karyo che.* A pachI giranAranA be vizeSa lekhanI vAcanA (eka alabat apUrNa) sArAbhAI maNilAla navAbe potAnA jana tIrtho ane sthApatya viSayaka granthamAM dIdhI che. tyAra pachInA taratanAM varSomAM te giranAranA abhilekhe vize khAsa noMdhapAtra pravRtti thaI hevAnuM amane jJAta nathI; paNa jenA devAlayo pharatA devakeTanA samArakAma mAMthI prApta thayela zi95khaMDAdi avazeSemAMthI traNa paranA aMkita lekhonI vAcanA che. ma. atrie ApelI che, jemAMthI eka para-varahuDiyA kuTuMbanI prazastinI vAcanAmAM sudhArA sUcavI punaH athaghaTana sahita-vistRta carcA sAMprata lekhanA prathama lekhaka dvArA thayelI che. 3 amArA mAnavA mujaba nIce ApIe chIe te lekhe adyApiparyanta prakAzamAM AvyA nathI; chatAM amArI jANa bahAra rahelA keI sotamAM temAMthI koIka pragaTa thaI cUkyo hoya te amArA bhaviSyanA prakAzamAM tenI ucita neMdha lezuM. ahIM rajU thAya che temAMthI DAkanI saMgAnusAra pUrI vAcanA thaI zakI nathI, jenAM kAraNe tevA kissAonA saMdarbhamAM darzAvyAM che. A lekha kahevAtA saMprati rAjAnA (vAstavamAM saM. 1509/I.sa. 1453mAM vyavahAri zANarAja vinirmita vimalanAtha-jinanA maMdiranA) gUDhamaMDapanA dakSiNa dvAranI cokImAM vAparela, ne atyAranA maMdirathI purANA evA sAdA staMbhamAM nIce karela munimatinI nIce khodAyele cAra paMktine lekha jeTale vAMcI zakAya che teTale A pramANe che: saMvata 1236 jatra suda 9 zrI sUra... ujajyantagiri para jaina munio salekhanAthe AvatA evAM soM hityika pramANe che. 14 A staMbha kaI sUrinA saM. 1236 I.sa. 1180mAM thayela nirvANa bAdane, temanI "niSedikA' rUpe Ubho karyo jaNAya che. (AvA sAdhusUtio dharAvatA bIjA paNa beeka staMbhanA bhAga deva koTathI upara aMbAjInI Traka tarapha jatAM mArganI baMne bAjue jaDI dIdhelAM jovAya che.) saMprati lekha caulukayarAja bhImadeva dvitIya (I.sa. 1186-1240) nA zAsanakALanA prAraMbhanA cothA varSamAM paDe che. vastupAlavihAranI pAchaLanI bhekhaDa para sthita A lekha hAla gumAstAnA maMdira tarIke oLakhAtA (mULa vastupAla maMtrI kArita marudevInA) maMdiranA mULanAyakanI gAdI para che; paNa puSkaLa kacare jAmela heI . 2276 varSe juna mudde ka..eTaluM ja spaSTa vAMcI zakAyuM che. (I. sa. 1220ne A tulyakAlIna lekha vastupAla-tejapAlanA nirmANethI pUrvane che. ahIM mULe te neminAthanA maMdira aMtargata kyAMka haze.)

Page #204
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 185 (3) tIthapati jina neminAthanI pazcima taraphanI bhamatImAM veta ArasanA nadIzvarapaTTa (citra 1) para be paMktimAM A lekha kotarAyele che; yathAH [pa. 1] 9 sa. 1282 phAguNa va ra zukra prAgvATa Tha. rAjapAlasuta maha. dhAMdhalena bAMdhava udayana __ vAghA tathA bhAryA sirIsuta sUmA sobhA sIhA AsapAla tathA sutA jAlha nAsu prabhRti nijagotramAtruya zreyase nadIzvarajinabimvA[pa.2] ni kArApitAni // bRhadgacchIya zrIpradyumnasUri-ziSyaH zrImAnadevasUripadapratiSThita zrI jayAnadasUribhiH pratiSThitAni / cha / zubhaM bhavatu || puruSamUrti maha. dhAMdhalamUrtiH 4. sUtA pahuM. dhAMdhalabhAryA maha. sirImUrtiH / I.sa. 1236nA tulyakAlIna A lekhamAM ulikhita mahe. dhAMdhala (jeo kadAca maMtrI mudrA dhAraNa karatA haze), temanA vize vizeSa mAhitI hAla te upalabdha nathI. (4) revatAcalAdhIza nemijinanA maMdiranI uttara taraphanI bhamatImAM ane uttara nigama-pratilInI bhamatImAM paDatI bhiMtane aDhelIne lagAvela vIsa viharamAna jina'nA manAtA paTTanI nIce A pramANe traNa paMktimAM lekha karyo che. (citra 2). A lekhanI apUrNa vAcana sArAbhAI navAbe chapAvelI che. 5 ahIM ame te lekhane upalabdha pUro pATha ApIe chIe sa. 1290 ASADha zra 8 bhome progvATa Tha. rAjapAla Tha. demati suta maha. dhAMdhalena svabhAryA maha. sirI [1] tatpitRtaH kAnhaDa Tha-NU suta sUmA somA sIhA AsapAla sutA jAlha rUpiNi mastarA zrImu + [2] [sametazirapaTTa] ratiH pratiSThita zrI kizAnaMdajUra]mi [3] A padanA kArApaka, AgaLa ahIM ATha varSa agAu naMdIzvara dvIpa paTTa sthApanAra, mahattama dhAMdhala ane temane parivAra che; AgaLa lekhAMka "ja'mAM kahela keTalAkanAM nAmo ahIM paNa maLe che. pratiSThApaka AcArya agAu kahyA che te jayAnaMdasUri haze tevuM amAruM anumAna che. paTTa jo ke temAM kaMDArela vIsa jinanI saMkhyAne kAraNe vIsa viharamAna (sImaMdharAdi mahAvideha kSetranA prarvatamAna) jina hovAnuM mAnI levAmAM AvyuM che; paNa be kAraNasara amane te sametazikharane paTTa hevAnuM lAge che. temAM paheluM e ke aMkita vIsa jinemAM bharatakSetranI vartamAna covIsInA 23mA tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha (nAgaphaNA-chatrAMkita) che; ane pratyeka jinane zikharayukta prAsAdamAM pratiSThita hoya tema darzAvyA che, je temanI mUrtionI sametazikhara para mukti pAmela 20 jinonA devako vize sthApanAne bhAva rajU kare che. A to lakSamAM laI ame paMkti bemAM saMdarbhagata sthAne khUTatA ATha akSare "sametazikharapaTTa' haze tema mAnyuM che.' banane lekhomAM apAyelI kArApaka saMbaMdhI mAhitI ekaThI karatAM A pade sthApanAra mahattama dhAMdhalanuM vaMzavRkSa nIce mujaba AkArita bane che: 24.

Page #205
186 ujajayantagirinA keTalAka aprakaTa ukIrNa lekhe . + Na = 5. kAnhaDade Tha. rAjapAla = 6. demati (putrI) mahe. sirI = | maha. dhAdhala udayana vAghA [, putro) | | _ (putrIo) . ! sUnA soma sIhA 11 AsapAla jAlDa nAsa rUpiNa mahattA zrImuda + jina neminAthanA maMdiranA dakSiNa dizAnA pratolI-nigamaThAranI najIkanA kALamIMDha paththaranA eka staMbha para A ghaNo ja ghasAI gayelo saM. 1334/I.sa. 1278ne lekha maLe che. temAM mahatvanI vAta e che ke jIrNadurga (uparakeTa), asalI jUnAgaDhanA upakaMThamAM, durganI pazcime maMtrI tejapALe I.sa. 1232 AsapAsamAM (Aje jUnAgaDha rUpe oLakhAtu) "tejalapura" nAmaka zahera vasAvyAnI vAta je IsvIsananA caudamA-paMdaramA zatakanA jaina prabaMdhAtmaka sAhityamAM, tema ja e ja kALamAM racAyelI caitya-paripATIomAM maLe che, tene ahIM prathama ja vAra, ane upalabdha sAhityika pramANothI prAcIna evo abhilekhIya ullekha maLe che. lekha nIce mujaba che: raMvata 22 rU4 varSe vaizAla vari 8 vAva (?)[4] ghaDyuM........ ******** *************** .............................pUnAtha, zrIte puje... kSetrapaDhi............ zrIdevakIyakSetre progvATajJAtI Tha. zrI -mAla maha AlhaNadevyA zreyortha vAgaDena....mAryA ... .....zrIvivedIcamAMhAje] .......zrItIthe zrImAstrajJA tIya.........*********** ..............pitA (6) have pachInA lekho selaMkI-vAghelAyuganI samApti bAdanA che. pILA pASANu para kaMDArela saM. 1361/I.sa. 130pane lekha nemijinanA gUDhamaMDapamAM vAyavya khUNAnA gokhalAmAM goThavela che. lekha ujajyanta mahAtIrtha para caturvizatI paTTanI sthApanA saMbaMdhI cheH yathAH

Page #206
'gn- 1. saM. 1282no nandIzvaradvIpa-paTTa, neminAtha jinAlayanI bhamatau, giranAra

Page #207
1-8 AFAR A mr AAR A cuu viks AL 2. saM0 1290no sammetazikhara paTTa, neminAtha najiliyanI bhamatI, giranAra H A

Page #208
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 187 __ saMvata 1361 jyeSTa zudi 9 bughe zrI zrImAlajJAtIya Tha. tihuNA suta [pa.1] maha. padama mahaM. vIkA maha haripAlaprabhRtibhiH zrI ujjayaMtamahAtIrthe [pa'.2] nija pitRpitAmaha mAtAmaha bhrAtR svasa zreyortha caturvizatipaTTaH kA [pa.3] ritaH / pratiSThitaH zrInemicaMdrasUri ziSya zrI jycNdrbhUmi guma mAtu . samasta kuM. paTTanA kArApaka tathA pratiSThApaka suri vize koI ja mAhitI upalabdha nathI. saM. 1494/I.saH 1438ne A lekha eka puruSa ane pAMca strIonI ArAdhaka pratimA samUha dharAvatA pILA phalaka para nIcenA bhAgamAM karela che yathAH sA sAraMga | WALI rahRA#t ( 2) . nAthI (varI?) [ saMvata 2424 varSe zrI zrImAlanyAtIa zreSThi karamaNa bhAryA karamAde suta sAraga bhAryA sahita [1] ulagisahA [2] padaramI zatAbdInA eka caitya-paripATIkAra hAthIpagalA javAnA mArge "sAraMga jiNavarane namyAne ulekha kare che te jina A sAhu sAraMganA karAvelA haze ? prastuta jinane nirmANakALa AthI I.sa. 1438nA arasAne aMdAjI zakAya. A ja sAlamAM ahIM jinakIrtisUri dvArA, samarasiMha-mAlade dvArA nirmita, "kalyANatraya' prAsAdanI pratiSThA thayelI. prastuta sUri dvArA (varSa ajJAta) ahIM puniva-vasahInI paNa pratiSThA thayelI, je paNa moTebhAge A 1438nI sAlamAM ke tenI samIpanA varSamAM hevAnuM anumAna thaI zake. (A viSaya para juo ahIM prathama lekhakane "giranArastha kumAravihAranI samasyA" nAmaka lekha) (8). - jina neminAthanA gUDhamaMDapamAM hAla jovA maLatA pILA pASANunA jinacatuvizatipaTTa (38" * 21")nI nIce A saM. 1498 I.sa. 1442-43ne TUMke lekha cheH yathAH [pa.1 ] sa . 1499 varSe phAguNa sudi 12 some osavAla jJAtIya sA. samarasiMhena so. vayute caturvi. [2] padR ti vrata zIromaNUmiH | lekhanuM mahatva temAM AvatA pratiSThApaka AcArya-rANakapuranA jagaprasiddha nalinI guma caturmukha -mahAvihAra temaja devakulapATaka (mevADa-delavADA)mAM pratiSThA karanAra tapagacchAlaMkara yugapradhAna AcArya-somasuMdarasUrine kAraNe vadhI jAya che. somasuMdarasUri giranAranI yAtrAe gayAnA sAhityika ulalekhe che. 8 ane samarasiMha te kadAca "kalyANanA maMdirane saM. 1494mAM navuM karAvanAra be osavALa kArApaka (samarasiMha-mAlade) paikInA eka haze ? A lekha tathAkathita saMpratirAjAnA maMdiranA gUDhamaMDapamAM jaLavAyelI eka veta ArasanI jinapratimA para nIcenA hissAmAM kaMDArAyele cheH yathAH [62] saM. 21 [1] mAgha , 2 sUrata vAsa zrI zrI[p.2] mAlajJAtIya zre. bhAI Aravyena bhA. ruDI su. zre. jJAMjhaNa pramukha kuTuMba [pa..3 yutena zrIbimalanAthabiMba kArita pratiSThitaM vRddhatapApakSe zrIratnasiMhasUribhiH / /

Page #209
188 upayanagirinA keTalAka aprakaTa ukIrNa lekhe A lekhane ulekha (sva.) muni zrI darzana vijayajIe karyo che19; paNa tyAM vAcanA ApI nathI. varSanA chellA be aMka vaMcAtA nathI; paNa munizrIe saM. 1500 varSa jaNAvyuM che, je lekhamAM AvatA pratiSThApaka AcAryarUpe zrIratnasiMha sUrinA nAmane kAraNe lakhyuM haze; kemake prastuta sUrivare A maMdiramAM mULanAyaka jina vimalanAthanI pratiSThA saM. 1509mAM thayelI tevuM samakAlika sAhityika pramANa che; paraMtu sAMprata mUrti jina vimalanAthanI hevA chatAM, ane tenI pratiSThAnI miti saM. 1509 hevAne saMbhava hovA chatAM, khata pratimA A maMdiranA mUlanAyaka vimalanAthanI asalI pratimA nathI lAgatI; kemake AnI pratiSThA te "sUrayata (sUrata) nivAsI zrImALI kuTuMba karAvI che; jyAre maMdira khaMbhAtavAsI zreSThI zANarAja ane bhuMbhavanuM karAveluM hoI temanAM nAma tyAM havA ghaTe. vaLI mULanAyakanuM biMba pittaLanuM hatuM, chatAM lekhamAM anyathA maMdiranA pratiSThApaka bRhadUtapagacchanAyaka ratnasiMhasUrinuM nAma maLatuM hoI A lekha eka mUlyavAna aitihAsika dastAveja banI jAya che. (10) sagarAma senIne kahevAtA maMdiranI jagatI paranI (ane mULa maMdiranI pAchaLanI) devakulikAmAM eka AdinAthanA covisI paTTa para saM. 15(02) nuM varSa aMkita che jenI pratiSThA AgamagachanA keI (devendra?) sUrinI karelI hevAne ulekha prApta thAya cheH yathAH svasti saMvata 15(01)9 varSe vaizASa vadi 11 zukre vIsalanagara-vAstavya zrI zrImAlajJAtI zre. laSamaNa bhAryA [lITI 1] laSamAde su. meghAvAmaNakamaNa bhA. jAgU zrIAdinAthabiMba kArita gAma che [ITI-2] pratiSThitaM -(phUri 8) fma che [ii. rU] - pratimA visanagara (visanagara) nA zrImALI zrAvakoe bharAvelI che. (11) A lekha ratnasiMhasUrinA ziSya udayavallabhasUri dvArA pratiSThita, mULa gabhArAmAM vartamAna mULanAyakanI bAjumAM rahela, pILA pASANanI pratimA para che. lekhamAM jinanuM nAma ApyuM nathI, tema ja lAMchana spaSTa rIte dekhAtuM na hoI oLakha zakaya nathI banI. [2] saM 2122 varSe vai. va . [52] sA. mAM ma. vire sutA hI ** [pa.3] zrI udayavallabhasUribhiH hAla mULanAyaka rUpe pUjAtI, paNa jina neminAthanI zyAma pratimA para paNa saM. 1519 ne * (rAmaMDalikanA zAsanane ulalekha karata) lekha che ane bIje saM. 1523/I.sa.1467ne mULanAyaka jina vimalanAthanA bheMyarAmAMthI maLI Avela pittaLamaya parikara para che. je ratnasiMhasUri tema ja udayavalabhasUrinA upadezathI karAvavAmAM AveluM, ane tenI pratiSThA udayavalabhasUrinA ziSya jJAnasAgare karelI.23 (parikara pittaLanuM heI, asalI mULanAyaka vimalanAthanI pratimA paNa pittaLanI hevAno pUre saMbhava che.) *

Page #210
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 189 A sivAya thoDAka IsavIsananI 18-19mI zatAbdInA vetAmbara lekho, tema ja keTalAka digambara sampradAyanA 15-17mI zatAbdInA lekhe jovAmAM AvyA che, jene ahIM samAveza karyo nathI. pAdaTIpe 9. Travels in Western India, reprint, Delhi 1971, Nos. XI (1-3) and XII (-4), pp. 504-512. R. Fd. James M. Campbell, Gazetter of the Bombay Presidency, Vol. 1, Pt. 1, "History of Gujarat," Bombay 1896, P. 177. Report on the Antiquities of Kathiawad and Kacch (1874-75), Archaeological Survey of Western India, reprint, Varanasi 1971; pp. 159170, 241 fuqi4 47 Hal Memorandum on the Antiquities at Dabhoi, Ahmedabad, Than, Junagadh, Girnar and Dhank, London, 1875 Hi prAraMbhika nedha che. 4. ke.kA. zAstrInA cUDAsamA vaMza sambandha lekhamAM A spaSTatA varatAya che. 4. "Inscpritions of Girnar," Revised List of the Antiquarian Remains in the Bombay Presidency, Vol VIII. f. "Inscriptious of Kathiawad," New Indian Antiquary, Vols. 1-III, Poona 1934-1941. che. prAcIna jaina jevAM (hUitIra mA), pravartaka zrIkAMtivijayajI jaina itihAsamALA, puSpa chaThuM, jana AtmAnaMda sabhA-bhAvanagara 1921, pR. 47-74. ejana, pR. 69-100. 9. prAcIna tIrthamALA-saMgraha (bhAga 19) zrI yazovijayajI jana prasthamAlA, bhAvanagara saM.1978 (I.sa. 1922), pR. 57. 10. gujarAtanA etihAsika lekho (bhAga 2), zrI phArbasa gujarAtI samA granthAvali 15, muMbaI 1935, pR. 51, , ane 154; tathA prastuta graMthane bhAga 3jo, phA. gu. sa. 2. 15, muMbaI 1942, pR. 14, 19, 23, 9832, 37, 42; tathA ejana, "puravaNInA lekho", pR. 181, 210, 254, tema ja 257-158. 99. Jaina Tirthas in India and Their Architecture, Shri Jaina Kala Sah itya Samsodhaka Series 2, English series Vol II, Ahmedabad 1944, P. 34. 12. "giranAranA traNa aprasiddha lekhe" svAdhyAya pu. 5, aMka 2 pR. 204-210 tathA jaA Collection of Some Jaina Images from Mount Girnar," Bulletin of the museum and Picture Gallery, Baroda, Vol XX, pp. 34-57, Fig. 3 (pl XLIII)

Page #211
190 ujajayantagirinA keTalAka aprakaTa ukIrNa lekhe 13. "giranAranA eka navaprasiddha prazasti-lekha para daSTipAta," svAdhyAya, pu. 8, aMka 4, pR. 468-489. 14. jemake pUrNatalagarachIya suprasiddha hemacandrAcAryanA gurunA pramuru yazobhadra sUrie (isvIsananA dazamA zatakanA antabhAge) giranAra para saMthAre karyAne ulekha prastuta gacchanA devacandrasUrinA zAMtinAthacaritra (prAkRtaH saM. 1160/I.sa. 1104), tathA hemacandrAcAryanA triSThizalAkApuruSacaritra (12mI zatAbdI madhyabhAga)nI prAnta-prazasti, ItyAdi sAhityamAM maLe che; tathA thArApadravachIya vAdi vetAla zAMtisUrie ujajayantagiri para saM. 1094 I.sa. 1040mAM prAyopavezana karyAne prabhAvaka caritamAM nirdeza thaye che. 74. Nawab, Jaina Tirthas., p. 34, 16. navAbe A padane "vIsaviharamAna"ne mAne che te bhUla ja che. 17. saMghavI zavarAjavALI A granthamAM saMpAdita (madhusUdana DhAMkI, vidhAtrI vorA) mAM Ave ulekha che. 18. saMghapati guNarAja tathA saMdhapati zrInAthanI sAthe semasuMdarasUri ochAmAM ochuM be vAra tA. yAtrAthe giranAra gayelA : (juo mo. da. dezAI, jana sAhityane, pR. 456, 458, ityAdi. 19. jana tIrthone itihAsa, zrI cAritra smAraka graMthamALA puSa5 38muM, amadAvAda 1949, pR. 127. tapagacchIya ratnasiMhasUriziSyanI paMdaramA zatakanA madhyanA arasAmAM racAyelI gIranAra-tIrtha mALAmAM nIce mujaba ullekha cheH sAmI vimalanAtha tihi gAjaI nirUmala sovanama tane chAjaI, rAjaI mahima nidhAna; ciMtAmaNi zrI pAsa jisesara suratarU ajitanAtha tithresara, bihupari sevana vAna, 15 pItalamaya jina pratimA bahuvidha samavasaraNi zrIvIra caturvidha pUja puya nidhAna; panaranottara phAgaNa mAsiI, vaMdu ja sasi bhANa. 16 (saM. vijayadhamasUri, prAcIna tIrthamALA-saMgraha, bhAvanagara saM. 1978 I.sa. 1912, pR. 35.) A pramANane hisAbe mULa pratimA sene rasela ke cakacakita pittaLanI haze. emAM kahela pittaLanA mahAvIranA samavasaraNane meTA khaMDita bhAga bhoMyarAmAMthI prApta thayuM che. A vimalanAthane prasAda khaMbhAtanA zreSThI zANarAja tathA bhaMbha karAveluM. temAM pittaLanI pratimA hevAnuM tapAgaccha hemasagaNinI giranAra caitya-paripATImAM seMdhAyuM cheH yathAH 20.

Page #212
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 191 (zo? zA)Nagara prAsAdi biMba pittalamaI ThAvie 20" (juo. paM. becaradAsa jIvarAja dezI, purAtattva, 1-3 eprila 1923, pR. 286) 21. zANarAja bhuMbhavanI mULa prazasti khaMDita rUpe maLatI he I temAM pratiSThAnuM je nizcita rUpe varSa dIdhuM haze te pramANa lupta thayuM che. 22, juo Diskalkar, Inscriptions., p. 120. 23. vijayadharma sari, pR. 57, pAdaTIpa. traNa svIkAra 2451 452 zel otro f American Institute of Indian Studies, Varanasi Center, nA citradezamAMthI prApta thayA che. prastuta saMsthAnA sahAya ane saujanyane ahIM sAnaMda svIkAra karIe chIe. citrastha bane paTTo agAu sArAbhAI navAbanA upara sandarbha sUcita granthamAM Plate 33, Figs 73-74 rUpe pragaTa thaI cUkyAM che; paNa e pustaka alabhya heI citrone ahIM saMdarbha-suvidhAthe punaH prakAzita karavAnuM thagya mAnyuM che.

Page #213
jayantagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekhe viSe madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka tIrtharAja ujajayantagiri para judA judA srotAmAM prakAzita keTalAka mahattvapUrNa abhilekhAnuM thavuM ghaTe teTaluM mUlyAMkana thayuM nathI. tenAM kAraNe mAM mULa lekhonI daSapUrNa vAcanAo, saMpAdaka ane saMkalanakAromAMthI keTalAkanA jaina sAhitya ane aitihAsika paraMparAonA jJAnane abhAva, ane gaSaNuM calAvavAne badale kevaLa emane jarUrI lAgyuM teTalA pramANamAM ane upalaka dRSTie samajAyuM te pramANe, anuvAda vA bhAvArtha ApI saMtoSa paDavAnI vRtti heya tema lAge che. ahIM AthI naveka jeTalA vizeSa mahattva dharAvatAM abhilekhanI, zakaya hatuM tyAM punarvAcanA karI, vizeSa anveSaNa sahita vicAraNA karIzuM. sthApanA-miti dharAvatA A lekhane zrI che. ma. atri prakAzamAM lAvyA che. atyaMta TUMkA evA A traNa paMktimAM karAyela lekhanuM varSa saM. 1194/I.sa. 1138nuM che; ane giranAragiri para adyAvadhi prApta lekhamAM kadAca sauthI prAcIna che. kALanI daSTie te caulukyAdhIpa jayasiMhadeva siddharAjanA saurASTra para sthapAI cUkela zAsana aMtargata Ave che. lekha A pramANe che: sa 1194 varSe Tha. thehAsuta Tha. jasayogasya / / Thakakura jayoga (yazaga) koNa hatA, zuM hatA, ane kayA kAraNasara A lekha ketara paDayo che te jaNAvyuM nathI. lekha solaMkIyugamAM maLe che tevA, prAcIna pALiyA paddhatinA prastaraphalaka para karela che. lekhanA uparanA bhAgamAM, takatImAM, azvArUDha puruSanI AkRti pUrNabhAskamAM uThAvelI che? (citra 1). nIce bAjumAM chatradhara emanA mastakane chatrachAyA karI rahele darzAvyuM che. lekhamAM je ke kahyuM nathI, te paNa A khAMbhI saM. 1194mAM Thakakura jaganA saMbhavatayA giri nAragiri para thayela Akarimaka yA anya kAraNasara maraNa (ke salalekhanAthI prApta karela maraNa?) upalakSe jina nemIzvaranA maMdiranI AsapAsamAM kayAMka kheDI haze tevuM anumAna thaI zake. Thakakara saMjJA dharAvatA jasoga e yuganA keI jaina rAja puruSa haze; paNa temanA viSe upalabdha srotomAMthI prakAza labhya banato nathI. A lekhanI vAcanA bajesa-kajhinsa dvArA apAyelI che. prastuta lekha neminAtha jinAlayanI jagatInA uttara pratelI-dvAranI AMtarabhittinA eka pASANa para aMkita hatA; paNa sAMprata kALe samArakAma daramiyAna tyAM rahelA lekho dharAvatA paththaro astavyasta thayA che, jenA pariNAme Aje te A mahattvapUrNa lekha gAyaba thaye che, AthI mULa bajesa-kajhinse ApelI vAcanA para AdhAra rAkhavo paDyo che. lekhamAM keTaleka sthaLe kayAMka kyAMka khAlAM che temAM zakya hatuM teTalA sAdhAra - satarka (corasa kauMsamAM) pUraNuM karI, lekhanA tAtparyane spaSTa karavA prayatna karyo cheupalabdha pATha A pramANe che:

Page #214
2. saM. 1244no prabhAnanda sUrino smRtilekha ( vartamAnamAM jUnAgar3ha myUjiyama ) tAraghara PAnanA sAmoTAdAsa nibAra AR.. dAyArAma maramaranApAlana 1. saM. 1194nA smRtilekha yukta pAliyAmAM ( vartamAnamA jUnAgar3ha myUjiyama )

Page #215
3. saM. 1256no nandIzvaradvIpapaTTa, sagarAma so nonu mandira, giranAra

Page #216
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 193 .... lava UMti] sidgi para zrI nasiMghava [jyA] vinA ]i ... para jarAyatana vitasi (?)..ghAna [yenakena upAyena jAdavakulatilaka . tIrthakara zrIneminAthabAvA... navA 2 ka. vAta... *sUtra [1] vizrAma mAta... lekhana sAla batAvato bhAga te kALe naSTa thaI cUkyo haze, yA vAMcI zakAya nahIM heya. lekhane pUro artha samajavo to asaMbhavita che; paNa siddha cakrapati (siddha cakravatI) zrI jayasiMha devanuM zAsana te vakhate cAlatuM hatuM e te taddana spaSTa che. bIje mahattvane ulekha "karAyatana ( kayatana)ne che. nAgendranachIya AcArya vijayasenasUrine revaMtagirirAsu (A. I. sa. 1232) anusAra kheMgArane haNyA bAda siddharAje ahIM sajajanane soraThane daMDanAyaka banAvelo, jeNe neminAthanA purANuM maMdiranuM navanirmANa saM. 1185 I. sa. 1129mAM karAveluM. prabhAcaMdrAcAryanA prabhAvakacaritra (saM. 1344 I. sa. 1278) anusAra navanirmANa pUrve nava varSathI (eTale ke I. sa. 1120thI) soraTha deza sajajanane adhikAramAM hatA, siddharAjanA soraTha vijayanI miti itihAsamAM I. sa. 1115nI mAnI che. caudamA-paMdaramA zatakanA prabadhAmAM prastuta jinAlayanuM abhidhAna siddharAja pitR karNadeva parathI "karNavihAra" rAkheluM evuM je kathana maLe che tenuM A samakAlika abhilekha pUrNatayA samarthana karI rahe che. (3) neminAthanA maMdiranI devakulikAonI hAramALAmAM parovela uttara taraphanI pratolInI aMdaranI bhiMtamAM A lekha Aja paNa mojUda che; ene (sva.) bhagavAnalAla IndrajIe (vAyanA dIdhA sivAya) I. sa. 1120 (saM. 1166), sajajana maMtrInuM nAma dete, lekha mAnI lIdheluM ane vizeSamAM tene dakSiNa dvAramAM kaMDArela hovAnuM batAveluM. paNa A tamAma dhAraNAo brAnta che. te pachI baje sa dvArA temaja basa kajhinsa dvArA ema be vAra tenI vAcanA chapAyela che; bannemAM pAThAntara paNa che, ane pAThavAyanA paNa kyAMka kyAMka doSapUrNa che. lekhamAM AvatA munione teo oLakhI zakyA nathI; paNa (sva.) paM. lAlacandra gAMdhI dvArA tenI yathArtha spaSTatA thayelI che. chellA samArakAmamAM lekhanA bemAMthI eka paththarane kApavAmAM AvyuM che ane lekha dharAvatA patharo paNa ADAavaLA gAThavyA che. AthI vAMcavAmAM muzIbata ubhI thavA atirikta lekhanI ye paMktinA chellA traNa cAra akSara uDI gayA che. AthI amArI ane barje sAdinI vAcanA meLavIne nIce tene saMzuddha pATha ApIe chIe: zrImatsUridhanezvaraH samabhavannI zIlabha (TTAdrA) tmajaH ziSyastatpadapaMkaje madhukara krIDAkaro yo'bhavat / ziSyaH zobhitavetra nemisadane zrIcandrasUri...ta... zrImadrevatake cakAra zubhade kArya pratiSThAdikam // 1 // zrI sanAtamahAmAtya pRSTArthavihitottaraH bhe samudabhUtavazA revankAra jJanatAvita saM. 2(10) // 25. .

Page #217
ujjayantagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekhA viSe AmAM pahelI vAta tA e che ke sajjana matrInuM temAM nAma ja nathI. tyAM sadgagAtamahAmAtya" ja vaMcAya che. khIjI vAta e che ke tyAM lekhanuM varSa saM. 1176 nahI. pazu 1276 jevuM vaheMcAyeluM; paNa zrIcandrasUrinI samaya-maryAdA jotAM tyAM trIjo aMka kAM tA zUnya (1206) ke bahu bahu tA ekatA aMka (1216) have ghaTe.11 7" aMka, kaiAranAra salATe bhramavaza vA pramAdavaza kAryAM lAge che, Ama lekha I. sa. 1150 athavA I. sa. 1160nA DhAvA ghaTe. zrIyandrasUrinI dhaNika sAhityika racanAe upalabdha che. AcArya pada pUrve temanuM nAma 'pA devagaNi' hatuM. ane temanI kRtio saM.1169/I. sa. 1113thI laI sa`.1228/I. sa. 1170 sudhInA gALAmAM maLe che,2 prastuta kRtio parathI spaSTa che ke temane muniva'za prasiddha candrakulanA AmlAyamAM hatA; ane tyAM temaNe potAnI je guru paramparA ApI che te giranAranA zilAlekha muja maLI rahe che. tadanusAra emanI gurvAvila A pramANe mate che 194 candrakala zIlabhadrasUrI dhanezvarasUri zrIcandrasUri AbU-delavADAnI vimalavasahImAM devakulikA kramAMka 14nI bhiMta je lekhA kaDArelA che temAM saM. 1206 I. sa. 1150nA maMtrI pRthvIpAlanA samuddAra sambandha je abhilekha Arela che tyAM saMdha sahita zIlabhadrasUrinI (ziSya-paramparA)mAM thayela zrI candrasUrine zrIzIhamadrasUrILAM sidhyeH zrIzvandrasUrimiH / evA prArabhamAM ullekha che.13 A zrIcandrasUri te giranAranA abhilekhavALA zIlabhadrasUri prazisya zrIcandrasUrithI abhinna jaNAya che. AnUnI tItha yAtrA miti--I. sa. 1150--ne lakSamAM laIe tA emanA dvArA giranAra para thayela pratiSThAdika kAryo ane emanA giranAranA lekhanI miti I. sa. 1160 hAvAnI sabhAvanA balavattara khate che. lekha kumArapALanA samayanA che teTaluM cokkasa, saGagAta mahAmAtya" kANu hatA temanA viSe upalabdha srotAmAMthI kaI ja mAhitI maLI zakatI nathI. (4) neminAtha madirathI pAchaLa kathita uttara taraphanA pratAlI dvAramAM eka anya prAcIna lekha paNa kaMDArela che, 14 jenI apabhraSTa bhASAne kAraNe temaja temAM nirdezita sthaLa temaja vAstu paribhASA na samajI zakavAne lIdhe tenuM adhaTana ThIka rIte karavAmAM AvyuM nathI. e lekhanI tapAsa karatAM enI paNa tyAMnA khIjA lekheAnI mAphaka ja durdazA thayelI jovA maLI. AthI banne se karelI vAcanA sAthe vamAne khUzna ja khaDita thayela lekhanI amArI vAcanA meLavI nimnAnusAra pATha rajU karIe chIe: saMvata 1216 varSe caitra zudi 8 vAvadyeha zrImadujjayantatIrthe jagatI samasta devakulikAsatka chAjA kuvAlisaMviraNa saMghavi Tha. sAlavAhaNa pratipatyA sU. jasahaDa (Tha. pu. 1) sAvadevena pripUrtatA // tathA 3. maratabhuta 5. paMkiti] sAztrALana nAmarisiyA (?nAmoriyA) ttiH kArita [bha]Aga catvAri biMvIkRta kuMDa karmA taratadadhiSThAtrI zrI aMbikAdevI pratimA devakulikA ca niSNAhitA //

Page #218
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 15 bhASA vibhraSTa hovA chatAM artha te samajAya che jaH "saMvata 1215 (I. sa. 1159)nA caitra zudi AThamane ravivAra(nA dine) (agheDa) ujajayantatIrtha (neminAthanA mandira)nI jagatI (52) badhI ja devakulikAo(nuM bAMdhakAma) chAgha ('chAja', chajajA), kapotAli (kuvAli', kevALa) ane saMvaraNa ('saMviraNuM', sAmaraNa) sameta saMghavi (saMdhapati) Thakakura zAlivAhana ("sAlavAhaNa')nI nigAhamAM sUtradhAra yazabhaTa (jasaDa')nA (putra) sarvadeve ("sAvadeve') pUruM karyuM. (tathA) Thakakura bharata ('bharatha')nA putra (uparyukta) Thakakura paMDita zAlivAhane ("sAlavAhaNe') nAgorajharAne pharatI cAra mUrtio sahita karela kuMDanA cheDe tenI adhiSThAtrI aMbikAdevInI pratimA devakulikA sahita nIpajavI ('nipAditA', karAvI)." mULa saMpAdaka bajesa-kajhinse te vAstunA pAribhASika zabda anuvAdamAM cheDI ja dIdhA che, ane anuvAda paNa bahudhA brAntimUlaka che.15 (sva.) muni jinavijayajIe temAM jarAtarA sudhAro karyo che, paNa teo paNa "kuvAli" ane "saMviraNa" ItyAdine artha samajI zakyA nathI. jayAre anya saMkalanakAra (sva) girajAzaMkara AcAryo baje sAdinI jUnI brAntione yathAtathA jALavI rAkhI che.1 7 lekhamAM AvatA "nAjharAne ulekha giranAra anulakSe IsvIsananA paMdaramAM zatakamAM yAtrI munio dvArA lakhAyela aneka caitya paripATImAM Ave che, 18 ane tyAM tenuM sthAna gajendrapada-kuMDa" (hAthI pagalAnA kuMDa) samIpa hatuM. prastuta lekhane paththara neminAthanA maMdiranI pUraNImAMthI nIkaLele. A nivedikA paranA lekhanI vAcanA zrI. che. ma. atrie sArtha-saTippaNa pragaTa karI che19 paNa zrI atrinA, ane ame karela vAcanA temaja arthadhaTanamAM sAruM evuM attara che. sAta paktimAM karela lekha nIce (citra "2') mujaba cheH saM[.] 1244 vaizAkha sudi 3 vAdIMdra zrIAnaMdasUriziSya zrIprabhAna dasUrayaH sapAdalakSAt sahodarasaMghaH senApati zrIdUdena saha yAtrAyAmAgacchataH suradhArAyAM surasadana yayuH / tana(ma ? bhR?) + co " senApati dUdha sAthe sapAdalasa(cAhamAnA zAkaMbharI deza)nA saMgha sahita (3jajayanagirinI) yAtrArtha Avela, vAdIndra AnandasUrinA ziSya prabhAnaMdasUri suradhArA para saM. 1244 (I. sa. 1188) vaizAkha suda trIjanA dine kALadharma pAmyA (Arasanna thayu), temanuM (A mRtyu-smAraka che ?" lekhamAM kahela prabhAnandasUri koNa hatA te vize prApta sonAmAMthI koI sUcana maLatuM nathI. lekhamAM temanA garacha vize kahevAmAM AvyuM nathI; paNa guru AnandasUri mATe "vAdIndra" vizeSaNa lagAvyuM che te jotAM to teo nAgendra ga7mAM thayelA prasiddha "vAdI AnandasUri" hevA ghaTe. Anandasarite (ane temanA satIzya amaracandrasUrine) temanI nAnI uMmaramAM paNa jabarI niyAvika vidvattA ane vAdazaktine kAraNe "vyAdhra zizuka" (amarasUrine "siMzizuka")nuM birUda jayasiMhadeva siddharAje ApeluM. prabhAnandasUrinA guru vAdIndra AnandasUrine saMbhavya samaya, ane nAgendragarIya vAdI AnandasUrinI samayasthiti jotAM e baMne AcAryo abhinna jaNAya che. pramAnandasUrinI maraNatithi (I. sa. 1188)- caulukya bhImadeva dvitIya - nA zAsanakALa aMtargata Ave che. je "suradhArA" sthAna para prabhAnandasUri (kadAca vRddhAvasthA, giranArane Akare caDhAva, ane ethI thAkane

Page #219
196 ujjayantagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekhA viSe kAraNe, ke pachI saMthAro karIne) detrale!ka pAmelA te saMbhavataH hAlanu gaumukhI gaMgAvALuM sthAna, ke pachI kadAca hAthI pagalAM pAse kuMDamAM paDatI jaladhArAnu sthaLa haze, hAla saMgrAma seAnonA kahevAtA maMdiranA maMDapamAM mUkAyela (paNa mULe neminAthanI bhamatImAM haze te) naMdIzvara-dvIpanA pa6 (citra '3') paranA lekhanI vAcanA tA ThIka che paNa ene atha kAI ja samajyu hAya ema lAgatu` nathI! mULa lekha dattAtraya bAlakRSNa DiskaLakara sapAdita karelA. 21 te te pachI (sva.) AcAryanA sakalanamAM te sthAna pAmyA.22 zrI atrie pazu tene ullekha karyA che.23 lekha paTTanA uparanA bhAgamAM khe khUNAmAM kAtarAyela che. DAbI bAjunA khUNe! khaDita thatAM cAreka paktinA prAraMbhanA akSaro naSTa thayA che. chatAM ekadare lekhanI mukhya vAta! samajavAmAM kaNAI naDatI nathI. kAraNa vinAnI kaThaNAI tA lekhanA atha kheoTI rIte ghaTAvavAne kAraNe UbhI thaI che; eTaluM ja nahIM, lekha para vizvAsa na rAkhI zakAya tevA pazu abhiprAya vyakta thayA che, jenuM nirasana ahIM AgaLanI carcAmAM thaze. lekha A pramANe cheH (!) [svastiH saMvat ] 1256 varSe jyeSTha sudi 13 zukre // vimUta] [zraJAtra] revaH zrImAsAvavAM var' / vumu[]+++R'ze caMdramA ca / / kumArapAladevasya caulukyAnvayabhAsvataH / pratApa pote(eca) saMcAvanodyamaH / / sa daMDanAyakottaMsa statyutro'bhayadA (huvaH) / jinapraNitasaddhama pArAvAranizAkaraH // 3 // janAzAbhUtarAjInAM vasaMtastatsuto'jani / khyAto vasatapAlA [khyo ] rAjalakSmI vibhUSitaH || 4 || naMdIzvara varadvIpa jaina bibAnyakarat / janazreyase soya jagadeva prabodhataH ||5|| zrIcandrasUrisacchiSya zrIjinezvarasadguroH / vedrasrabhiH ziSyaiH dvIpa eSade pratiSThitaH // 6 // dvIpo naMdatAM tAvadujjayaM tAve girau / jagatyAmuditta yAvatsUryacaMdramasAvimau ||7|| 1 lekhAra'bhe padmasthApanAnI miti [sa] 1256 (I. sa. 1200) jeTha sudI 13ne zukravAranI ApI che. pachI 7 zle!kamAM kArApakanI vaheMzAvali tathA pratiSThApaka AyAnI gurvAli ApI che: yathAH "zrImAlianvayamAM (zrImAlI jJAtimAM) (sarevarane vize) prakAzamAna candramA sameA, ane caulukaya vaMzanA Aditya samAna 'kumArapALadevanA' (zAsana)cakrane dhAraNu karI vahana karavAmAM tatpura evA '[A*]deva' nAmanA daMDanAyaka thayA. tene jina praNita sama` rUpI candra samAna abhayada' nAmaka putra thaye. tene rAjalakSmIthI vibhUSita (janAzAbhUtarAjInAM ) vasanta samA vasatapAla'

Page #220
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 197 nAmanA putra thayA. teNe 'jagaddeva'nA anurodhathI pitA (vasantapAla)nA zreya mATe (bAvana) jinabiMba yukta meTA naMdIzvara dvIpa(nA paTTa)' karAvyA. 'zrIcandrasUri'nA ziSya 'jinezvara(sUri)' jenA sadguru che te 'devendrasUri'e A AnaMdakArI vA mAMgalika (naMdIzvara) dvIpa(paTTa)nI pratiSThA 'ujjayanta' nAmanA 'parvata' para karI, je sUrya-candra prakAze tyAM sudhI jagatIne udditta karatA rahe." paTTA kArApaka kumArapAlanA koI devAnta nAmaka zrImAlakulanA daDanAyakanA pautra vasantapAla che. kumArapAlanA jaina daMDanAyakAmAM devAnta nAmadhArI be zrImALI daMDanAyakA hatA H ekatA udayana maMtrIA putra AprabhaTa kivA Amradeva, jeNe bhRgukacchamAM suvizruta munisuvrata jinanA maMdirA punaruddhAra karI navuM baMdhAvyuM; bIjo te mahattama rANiga suta AMbAka, jeNe kumArapALanI AjJAthI giranAra para caDavAnI pAjA karAvI, A AMbAka urphe AmradevatA, ane tanA dvArA karAvela 'padyA''nA, ullekha siddharAja tema ja kumArapALanI sabhAnA mahAkavi zrIpAlanA putra kavivara sidhdhAle racelI kaI prazastimAMthI seAmaprabhAcAryanA jinadhama pratibodha (saM. 1241/I. sa. 1185)mAM temanA giranAra pAjA-sabaMdhInA vivaraNamAM TAMkayA che. semaprabhAcAya nA kathana anusAra kumArapALe rANiputra (Amra)ne 'surASTrAdhipati' (seranA daMDanAyaka) khanAvI prastuta kAryArthe mekalpo, vijaya senasrAranA reva'timira rAsamAM paNa kumArapALe AMbAkane sAraDanA daMDanAyaka batAvIne mekalelA ane teNe tyAM pAA karAvI evuM kathana che. pachInA lekhaka tapAgacchIya jinamaMDananA 'kumArapAla caritra' (sa. 1492/I. sa. 1436)mAM paNu e ja pramANe noMdhAyeluM che;24 ane svaya AMbAkanA pazu saM. 1222 ane saM. 1223 (I. sa. 1166-67)nA tasambandha laghu abhilekhe giranAra para ja che.25 amane teA lAge che ke giranAra tI mAM nandIzvara dvIpa-paTTa karAvanAra vasantapAlanA pitA mahu daMDanAyaka -- deva'' anya kAI nahI paNa rAtri suta mahattama AMbAka aparanAma daMDanAyaka Amradeva ja hevA ghaTe. giranAra sAthe saMbaMdha ene hatA, lATanA daMDanAyaka ane uddayana matrInA putra Annadevane nahIM, paTTa-kArApaka vasantapAlanuM vaMzavRkSa A pramANe nipajI zake che : zrImAlavaza [mahattama rANiga] daMDanAyaka [Azrva]deva (mahattama AMbAka) abhayada vasantapAla pratiSThApaka AcArya devendrasUrite (jo temaNe pote A lekha chaMdobaddha musaddo taiyAra karyAM heAya tA) sArI saMskRta kAvya-racanA karatAM AvaDatI hatI tevI pratitI thatI nathI ! lekhamAM emaNe potAnA guccha vize kazuM kahyuM nathI; paNa gurvAli nIce mujaba ApI che, jenA parathI emanA gacchanI oLakha karavA prayatna karIzu.

Page #221
ujajayantagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekha viSe zrI candrasUri jinezvarasUri devendrari (saM. 1256 (I. sa. 1200) "zrIcandra" nAma dharAvatA aneka sUrivara thaI gayA che; ane "jinezvara" nAmadhArI paNa traNa cAra AcArya jANamAM che; jyAre devendra abhidhAnaka rAjagacchIya tema ja tapAgacchIya ityAdi munie paNa eTalA ja suvidhRta che, paNa "zrI candra' sAthe jenA ziSyanuM nAma "jinezvara" hoya tevI eka ja kramAvali jANamAM che; te rAjagarachIya prabhAcandrasUrine prabhAvaka caritra (saM. 1334/I. sa. 1278)nI prAnta prazastimAM maLe che. prazastinI gurnAvali te lAMbI che; temAM prabhAcandrAcAryanA trIjA pUrva ja jinezvara ane cothA zrIcandrasUri kahyA che. tyAM jinezvara pachI keTalAka samaya mATe temanA gurubaMdhuo paddhadeva ane jinadatta paNa AcArya pade rahyA haze tevo bhAsa thAya che.) eka anya sahAyakartA muddo e che ke zrI candrasUrinA gurubadhu vAdIndra dharmasUrine samaya lagabhaga I.sa. 11201180nA arasAne che. Ama naMdIzvara-paTTanA pratiSThApaka devendrasUrinI samaya sthiti jotAM temanuM sthAna prastuta rAja gacchamAM hovuM ghaTe ane te nIce mujaba hoI zake ? rAjagaccha zrIcandrasUri para jinadata patradeva jinadatta jinezvarasUri pUrNabhadrasUri devendrasUri (saM. 1256 (I.sa. 1200, nandIzvaradIpa-paTTa) candraprabhasUri prabhA candrAcArya (saM. 1334/I.sa. 1278) nandIzvara paTTanA kArApakanA maMtrI vaMza temaja pratiSThA paka AcAryanA ga7 saMbaMdhI nirNaya thaI jatAM lekha saMbaMdha mukhya gaSaNuM to pUrI thAya che : paNa pUrvanA lekhakanA A abhilekha paranA maMtavyo viSe ahIM joI javuM jarUrI che. (sva.) girajAzaMkara AcAryanuM kathana (kaMIka aMze DisakaLakaranA aMgrejIne tarajUme yathArtha rUpeNa na karavAne kAraNe) aneka daSTie kaDhaMgu banyuM che: jemake prasiddha giranAranI TekarI upara saMgrAma sonInA maMdirathI vAyavyamAM nandIzvaranI mUrtinA gokhalAnI bane bAjue A lekha karela che.26 giranArane "TekarI" bhAgye ja kahI zakAya; ane tyAM "nandIzvaranI mRti" (zivanA nandInuM puruSAkAra svarUpa) nahIM paNa "nandIzvara-dIpane paTTa abhipreta che ! ane lekha gokhalAnI baMne bAjue nahIM paNa paTTanA uparanA bane khUNe kaMDArelo che. ane paTTa gUDhamaMDapamAM che! DisakaLa kare ke AcArya lekhanI aMdaranI vastunuM yantravat Alekhana karavA sivAya kaMI ja vicAraNA calAvI nathI. bIjI bAju zrI atrinuM kahevuM che ke "It refers to Kumarapala in 1200 A.D. when Bhimadeva II was ruling over Gujarat. Shri G. V. Ach.

Page #222
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bheAjaka 199 arya has correctly drawn the attention of readers to this inconsistency. This inscription too cannot be relied upon 27 AmAM dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevuM pahelu tathya e che ke lekhanI miti 1200 che tenI nA nahIM, paNa lekhamAM kumArapAlanuM nAma ApyuM che te paTTa kArApaka vasantapAlanA pitAmaha daMDanAyaka [Azra]devanA sanda'mAM che, lekhanA samayanA sanda mAM, ke kArApaka vasantapAlanA sandarbhamAM nahIM, khIjI vAta e che ke zrI atri kahe che. tevI tA kAI "aprastutatA" tarapha AcArya nirdeza nathI karyAM. emaNe te eTaluM ja kahyuM che ke "lekha vi. saM. 1256nA eTale bhIma. rAjAnA samayanA che paNa tenu nAma lekhamAM ApyuM nathI."28 evA tA bhAratamAM ane gujarAtamAM aneka lekhA - seMkaDA - che jemAM pravata mAna zAsanakartAnuM nAma dIdhuM na heAya. te muddAnuM cakAsaNImAM kAI ja mahattva nathI.29 gujarAtanA eka maMtrI vaza saMbaMdha A lekha navuM ajavALu` pAtharatA hAI mUlyavAna che. (7) zrI atrie giranArathI prApta thayelA navIna lekhAmAM eka vAghelA samayane - sa. 1299 (I. sa. 1243)nA-tejapALa maMtrInA kALane eka abhilekha prakaTa kareleA.30 mULa abhilekha jovAne avakAza prApta na thayA hovA chatAM prastuta lekhanI vAcanA keTalAka sudhArA sAthe, ane tenI vigatAnA kharA artha sAthe saMprati lekhanA prathama lekhake eka vistRta carcAtmaka lekha lakhyA hatA.31 tyAra bAda sana 1977mAM A lekhanA banne lekhaaAe e lekhanI pratyakSa vAcanA karI, temAM zrI atrinI vAcanAomAM je je sudhArA agAu sUcavelA te sau sAcA TharavA uparAMta keTalAMka khAlAMe ane anya khAmI paNu dUra karI zakAI. lekhanI sAcI ane zakaya hatI teTalI vAcanA have ahIM rajU karIe chIe : [paM.1) saMvata 1299 phAgu sudi 3 zrI ujayaMtamahAtIrthe [ pa 2] mahAmAtya zrIvastupAlabihAre mahaM zrItejapAla Ade[ pa . 3] zena sAH peDhA lAhaDena zrIneminAthabiMba patakaM ca kAritaM [4] pratiSThita zrIvijayaseNasUribhiH // zrIzatru jayamahA[pa. 5] [tI] zrIAdinAthabiMbaM devakulikA DaDakalasAdi sahitA [pa M.6]...vatI - maha zrIvastupAlakArita zrIsAcauradevakule [17]...zrImahAvIciva vAta ja zrIbavuMvApaje mAmA[p.8] tya zrItejapAlakArita zrIneminAtha caityajagatyAM devakuli[9] kA. 2 biMba 6 saparigarA zrIjAbAlipure zrIpArasvanAthadeva cai[pra.10] tyajagatyAM devakulikA zrIriSabhanAthabiMba vIjApure zrI ne[pra.11] [minAtha ] biMba' devakulikA DaDakalasAdisahitA [va.22] zrIvalhAranapura [vAstavya va] duriyA sAduM, ne [F,22] [mas].. ..sATTu, veDhA sA. [F*, 9]. [[*]. .. DaghaNesvara laghu ..mat

Page #223
ujjayagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekho viSe abhilekha vastupALa-tejapALanA samakAlika varahuDiyA kuTu'e giranAra para (ane anyatra karela) sukRtAnI (kaMIka aMze apabhraSTa bhASAmAM) naiAMdha le che. sa Mprati lekhanA prathama lekhakanA mULa lekhamAM tenI pUrepUrI ane sAdhAra carcA thaI cUkI hoI, tene pUrNatayA bahAla rAkhavAnI noMdha sivAya ahIM vizeSa kahevu... anAvazyaka che. 200 (8) udayana maMtrInA dvitIya putra Thakkura cAhaDanA putra padmasiMhanA (cAra paikInA) be putrA, mahattama sAmatasiMha tathA mahAmAtya salakSaNusiMhe, ujjayantagiri para saM.1305 (I.sa. 1249)mAM pitR zreyArthe pArzvanAthanuM bibu bharAvyAne lekha dharAvatu patrAsaNu va mAne vastupAlavihAramAM garbha - gRhamAM mUlanAyaka mallinAthanI pratimAnI gAdI rUpe bahu pAchaLanA samaye sthApI devAmAM AvyuM che. kAMTelAnA prastuta mahattama sAmaMtasiMhanA sa'.1320 I.sa. 1264nA lekha anusAra temaNe raivatAcala (giranAra) para neminAthanA prAsAdanA uparanA bhAge pArzvanAthanA biMbavALA prAsAda karAvyA je ullekha chekara te jotAM prastuta sa,1305ne carcA heThaLane, giranArane lekha te pArzvanAtha-prAsAdanA mULanAyakanI pratimAnA ja asalI lekha mAnavAnA rahe che. A mULa lekhaka A pramANe che: 1 // 1 // saMvata 1305 varSe vaiSAkha zudi 3 zanau zrIpatta vAstavya zrImAlajJAtIya Tha. cAhaDa suta maha[] padmasiMha putra Tha. pRthivIdevI aMgaja [ mahaNA] nuja maha. zrI sAma tasiMha || tathA mahAmAtya zrI salakhaNasiMhAbhyAM zrI pArzvanAthabiMba pitroH zreyase'tra kArita [] tato bRhadgacche zrIpradyumnasUripaTodharaNazrImAnadevasUriziSya zrIjayonada [ sUribhiH ] pratitrita" [1] zumAM mavatu II A sivAya kadAca A ja mandiranA mULa haze tevA, pippalagacchanA dhanezvarasUrinA ziSya vijayasiMhasUri viracita prazasti dharAvatA, lagabhaga 27. padyovALA paNu ati kha`Dita lekhamAM paNa A parivAra saMbaMdhI, ane emanA sukRtAnI teAMdha levI keTalIka vAtA aspaSTa rUpe jaLavAI rahI che. tema ja kArApakanuM Tra kAveluM vaMzavRkSa uparanA lekhane, ane ahInI e khaDita mATI prazasti ane kAMTelAnA kuMDanAM lekhanA AdhAre nIce mujaba khate che : zrImAlakula [uddayana maMtrI] I cAhaDa I padmasiMha = pRthivIdevI 2 (mAhasiddha) mahattamasAmantasiha (sa.1320/I.sa.1264) mahAmAtyasalakSasiMha (sa....130pa/I, sa. 1249)

Page #224
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 201 (sva.) muni jinavijayajIe34 tathA sva. rAmalAla medIe 35 (ane kaMIka aMze mehanalAla dalicaMda dezAIe ) udayana maMtrInA vaMza viSe vistArapUrvaka ane upayogI carcA karelI hoI ahIM te viSe punarukti anAvazyaka che. paNa pratiSThApaka AcArya viSe e traNe vidvAne ja nahIM mULa saMpAdaka baje se, tema ja DisakaLa kare paNa, mauna sevyuM che; tethI ahIM temane viSe kaMIka kahevA dhAyuM che. mahattama dhAMdhale karAvela ane prastuta jayAnandasUrie pratiSThita karela, neminAtha mandiranI bhamatInA nandIzvarapaTTanA saM.1282/I.sa.1926nA lekhamAM e ja gurnAvali ApelI che.37 jayAnandasarinA gurunA guru pradhumnasUri te ja che ke jemaNe vAdasthala nAmaka granthamAM AzApallInA udayanavihAranI pratimAo yati dvArA pratiSThita thayelI heI apUjya hovAnA kharataragacchIya abhiprAya sAme bacAva karela. pradyumnasUri bRhadgachIya suvizruta vAdIndradevasUrinA ziSya mahendrasUrinA ziSya hatA. ane AzApallIne udayanavihAra sAthe saMkaLAyelA hoya tema lAge che. kadAca te ja kAraNasara udayana mantrInA prapautrAne paNa pradyumnasUrinI ziSyazAkhA prati paramparAgata bhaktibhAva ane anurAga rahyAM che, jene kAraNe prastuta zAkhAnA jayAnandasUrie giranAra paranI sAmatasiMha-salakSaNasiMha dvArA kArita pArzvanAthanA maMdiranI pratiSThAvidhi sampanna karI heya. giranAranA A parivAranA khaMDita prazasti lekhamAM vaLI pratiSThA karAvanAra AcArya rUpe jayAnandasUrinA paTTadhara devasUrinuM nAma che. kadAca A prazastilekha pArzvanAtha jinAlayane badale giranAra para udayana maMtrI parivAre karAvela koI bIjA maMdiranA upalakSamAM heya. sAhityika temaja abhilekhIya pramANenA AdhAre giranAra paranA saMbaMdha kartA bRhadgachIya pratiSThApaka AcAryonI gurnAvali nIce mujaba bane che; bRhadgacha (vAdIndra devasUri) (mahendrasUri) pradyumnasUri mAnadevasUri jayAnandasUri (saM.1282 (I.sa.1326; saM.1305/I. sa. 1248) (dvitIya) devasUri (lekhanI miti naSTa) tIrthAdhipati ne mIzvaranA maMdira-samudAyanA dakSiNa dvAra samIpanI pazcima taraphanI deharInI aiMtamAM lagAvela A khaMDita lekhanI prathama vAcanA basa kajhinsa, 8 ane pharIne DisALakara dvArA thayelI che. lekha cuDAsamA samaya, rAja mahIpAladevanA samayane che; je prastuta rAjA mahi26

Page #225
202 ujajayantagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekho vize pAladeva prathama heya te to IsvIsananI caudamI zatAbdInA bIjA trIjA dazakanA arasAne haze, paNa dvitIya mahipAladevanA samayane hoya to te paMdaramA zatakanA trIjA caraNanA arasAne haze. lekhanA khaMDita thayelA aMzane ahIM ame zakya bane teTaluM pUruM karavAnI koziSa karI che ane temAM AvatA "kArApaka"nA viSayamAM thoDI carcA karI che. 2 2 svasti zrIvRti + + + + + 2 nA zrI neminAthAca = + + [i2424] 3 ||vrsse phAlguna zudi 5 gurau / zrI [yAdavakula] 4 ||tilk mahArAja zrImahIpAla [deva rAjye sA.] 5 ||vyrsiih bhAryA phAMu suta sA [0sAliga] 6 mAsura sA. sAdhyA sA. me merA rivI? ] 7 suta karI paNa ghamRti [zrIdhaf] 8 nAtha besAra [] pitta (s) I mtiSThita zrI ] 9 ||dr sUri tatpaTTe zrImunisiMha [sUri bhiH] 20 ...............halyAtriI ....... paMdaramI zatAbdInA madhyabhAganA arasAmAM racAyelI be pRthapha pRthapha giranAra caitya paripATIomAM AvatA ullekha parathI ame carcA heThaLanAM lekhanA khAlAM pUryA che, jemake saM.1508/I.sa.1449 pachI turatamAM racAyelI, bRhatapAgacchIya ratanasiMhasUriziSyanI caityaparipATImAM A pramANe ullekha che41 : usavAla sAliga melAgari dharamanAtha thApIya vara jiNahari, paNamitu subha pariNAma 20 ane bIjo ulalekha che saMprati granthamAM AgaLa chapAyelI caityaparipATImAM yathAra: melAsAha taNI deharII dharmanAthanAI namatAM jaII mUladuvAri thAkaNue sAtamI savAlAkhI cukIdhara, 17' zilAlekhamAM paNa kArApakomAM "sA. melA"nuM nAma che, jo ke tenA bApanuM nAma uDI gayuM che, ane tIrthakaranA nAmamAM "nAtha" bhAga rahyo che, gale bhAga nIkaLI gayo che. upara TAMkela bane sandarbhonA AdhAre, tema ja prastuta deharI mUladvAra (pratilI) najIka, ane "savAlakhI cekI pAse, yAne neminAthanA pUrva taraphanA stabhayukta prakAra pAse kyAMka hatI te dhyAnamAM rAkhatAM, ane lekha paNa neminAthanA maMdiranA bahAranA dakhaNAdA parisaramAM seMdhAyo che, e badhI vAta vicAratAM ema lAge che de sandarbhagata lekha osavALa vaMzanA "sAdhu sAliga" ane tenA putra "sAdhumelA e (malAgere) baMdhAvela jina dharmanAthanI kulikA saMbaMdhane che. caityaparipATIonA samayane lakSamAM letAM prastuta deharI paMdaramA zatakanA madhyabhAga pUrve baMdhAI cUkI hevI joIe. lekhamAM pratiSThApaka AcArya munisiMhasUrine garacha batAvyo nathI; paNa pATaNanA kanAsAnA pADAnA moTA derAsaramAM mULanAyaka zAMti. nAthanA gabhArAnI saM. 1494 I.sa.1438nA lekhavALI zreyAMsanAthanI dhAtu mUrtimAM pratiSThApaka rUpe siddhAtika-gachanA munisiMhasUrinuM nAma che. amane lAge che giranAravALI upara carcita lekhanA manisiMhasari A ja hevA joIe. giranAra para saM.1494/I.sa.1438nA arasAmAM traNeka moTAM

Page #226
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 20ke jinamaMdiro-kharataravasahI, kalyANatraya, ane pUrNasiMha vasatI baMdhAyelAM. te jotAM, ane mahine pAladeva (dvitIya)ne paNa e ja samaya hAI prastuta lekha saM.1484nA arasAne haze. saMbhava che ke munisiMha sUrinA gurunuM nAma zrIcandrasUri heya. (lekhamAMdra sUri bhAga avaziSTa che) kArApanuM vaMzavRkSa lekha anusAra A pramANe samajAya cheH [sA.] vayarasiMha = phAu sA. [sAliga] sA. sAIA. sA. melA (=melA devI ?)* reDI gAMgI giranAra para keTalAka anya paNa carcAspada abhilekhe che; paNa ahI' laMbANa bhaye te choDI dIdhA che. saMbhrAnti nivAraNa lekha pUrNa thaI gayA bAda giranAra paranA keTalAka abhilekhonI hasti saMbaMdhI arvAcIna jaina lekhake dvArA ajJAnapaNe phelAvAtA saMbhrama bAbatamAM ahIM dhyAna deravuM Avazyaka samajI, DIka vizeSa carcA, jaina paribhASAmAM kahIe te "cUlikA" rUpe (pariziSTa rUpe karavA dhAyuM che. AvAM bhrAnta lekhane, khAsa karIne te tIrthanAyaka neminAthanA maMdiranA upalakSamAM rahela abhilekhe saMbaMdhamAM jovA maLe che. (1) muni nityAnaMdavijayajIe zrIraivatagiri-sparzanA, zrI Atma kamala-dAna-prema-jabUsUri jaina graMthamALA maNake 47, surendranagara vi.sa. 2020 I.sa. 1964, pR. 126 tathA punaH pR. 171 para noMdha karI che, tadanvaye neminAtha bhagavAnanA raMgamaMDapanA traNa thAMbhalAo para anukrame saM. 1113 varSane neminAtha maMdira banAvyAne, saM. 113pane pratiSThA saMbaMdhu, ane I.sa. 1218mAM devAlayane samarAvyAno ulekha che. (2) muni nityAnaMdavijayathI 11 varSa pUrve paM. aMbAlAla premacaMda zAha paNa (jaina tIrtha sarva saMgraha bhAga 1, amadAvAda 1953, pR. 121 para) AvI ja vAta nedhe che; te mATe teo delaracaMda pu. baDiyAnA giranAra mAhAsyano "upadhAta" pR. 21ne (kaI bhASAmAM [hindI ?), kayAMthI, ane kayA varSamAM pustaka chapAyuM tenI noMdha karyA sivAya) havAle de che. (3) paM. aMbAlAla zAhathI cAra varSa pUrve muni nyAyavijayajI (jaina tIrthone ItihAsa, zrI cAritra smAraka graMthamAlA : pu5 38 mahesANA 1949 pR. 118)mAM lakhe che keH "raMgamaMDapamAM eka thAMbhalA para saM. 1113nA jeTha 14 dine nezvara jinAlaya karAvyA, bIja thAMbhalA para saM. 1135mAM pratiSThA karAvyA, trIjAmAM 1134mAM devAlaya samarAvyA lekha che. (jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa)." tathA emanA pR. 120 para) "raMgamaMDapanA pUrva taraphanA thAMbhalAmAM nIce pramANe lekha che. saMvata 2223 va ne mAre 24 dine zrImAnezvA ninATyAH tiH. vaLI, bIjA

Page #227
204 ujjayantagirinA pUtra prakAzita abhilekhA viSe sthaMbhamAM A pramANe kArelu che ke saMvat 1639 varSe pratiSThA Anti: | trIna stha`bhamAM lakhe che ke "sa', 1335mAM maMdirajInA jIIdhAra karAvyA." (4) mAhanalAla dalIcaMdra desAI (jaina sAhityanA. muMbaI 1932, paricaya. pR. 145) neminAtha maoNMdiranA upalakSamAM nAMdhe che ke "eka thAMbhalA para sa. 1113nA jeTha 14 dine taimIzvara jinAlaya karAvyuM te bIjA thAMbhalApara saM. 1135mAM pratiSThA karAvI, te trIjamAM sa. 1334mAM devAlaya samarAvyuM ema lakhe che." (5) A badhI gerasamajaNunuM mULa basanI mULa teAMdha pUrI na samajavAne kAraNe upasthita thaI che. (thADAka gAya tA khuda barjese pazu vALyA che !) (jue Report on Antiquities,, p. 166; cf. also his Visit to Somnath, Girnar in May 1869, Reprint Varanasi 1976, p. 38.) basa tyAM lakhe che: "The largest temple is that of Neminatha...... and bears an inscripton on one of the pillers of the mandapa, stating, that it was repaired in A.D. 1278.' The temple is of very conisderable age,......" (Infra) "It bears on two of the pillars of the mandap inscriptions dated 1275, 1281, and 1278, relating to donations of wealthy Sravakas for the daily worsip of the Jina." jesa ane kajhinsa neminAtha jinAlayanA upara kathita sAlAvALA traNe lekhAnI vAcanA sadbhAgye prakAzita karI che. (Revised List., pp. 352-353). tadanusAra lekhAnI mitie nIce mujaba cheH (a) sa. 1333 varSe jayeSTha vi 14, (6) sa. 1735 varSa vaizAkha zuddhi 8. (4) saM. 1339 vaSe jyeSTha sudi 8. A sivAya padmazAlAnA stambha para paNa eka lekha chaeN. (3) saM. 1334 vaizASa vida 8. Adhunika jaina lekhaAA jene saM. 1113 varSAMte jeTha mAsa 14ne lekha mAnI beThA che te uparyukta sa. 1333nA jyeSTha vida 14ne ja lekha che! temAM temIzvara jinAlaya karAvyAnI vAta hevAne badale kharataragacchIya jinapramAdhasUrinA upadezathI uccApurInA zrAvakAe teminAthanI prakri athe karelAM dhana-dAnanA ullekha che! vaLI je lekhane tee saM. 1135nA ghaTAve che te vastutayA sa'. 1335nA che, ane te paNa pratiSThAne badale dhavalaka (dhoLakA)nA zrAvaka khilhaNe neminAthanI pUAthe kaI dAna ApyuM haze tenI teoMdha letA (kha MDita) lekha che. jete sa. 1134mAM maMdira samArAvyAne lekha mAnyA che te sa'. 1334neA, dakSiNa taraphanI hAranI devakulikAnI paTTuzAlAnA dakSiNa praveza pAsenA stabha para che, ane e ati khaMDita lekhamAM dhanAnI ja hakIkata abhipreta che, punarAdhAra nahIM. asalamAM jyAM madira ja sajjana ma`trI dvArA sa`. 1185/I.sa. 1129mAM navesarathI banyuM che tyAM saM. 1113, sa. 1134 ane sa. 1135nA lekhA heAvAnI vAtane sthAna ja kAM che? e ja pramANe I.sa. 1218mAM jIrNodhdhAra thayAnI galata vAtaneA AdhAra tA banne se sa MbhramathI I. sa. 1278mAM chA~dhAranI je vAta lakhI che tene vizeSa vibhrama, ane tyAM trIjA aMkane viparyAMsa mAtra che! I.sa. 1278/sa. 1334)nA lekhamAM upara kahI gayA tema chadhdhAranI vAta ja nathI!

Page #228
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bheAjaka 205 karnala ToDathI cAlatI AvatI eka khIjI mahAna bhramaNA te saM. 1215 caitra zudi 8nAM roja paMDita devasena-sauMdhanA AdezathI jUnA maMdirA kADhI nAkhI tene sthAne navAM karAvyAnI vAta, jeneA pahelA bhAga khaje sa banyA,43 ane banne sa pachInA keTalAye lekhake gatAnugata anusaryAM! saM. 1215 caitravida 8 ne (neminAthanI uttara-pratAlImAM) lekha che khare; paNa temAM jUnA madirA kADhI nAkhI navA karyAnI vAta nathI; tyAM teminAthane pharatI devakulikAonAM bAMdhakAma pUrAM thayAnI hakIkata noMdhAyelI che. e kALe tyAM khAjumAM rahela saM. 12(7o 0 ?)6nA zrIcandrasUrivALA lekhamAM raivataka" "devacaMDa" (devaca'da, devacandra, devasena nahIM) ane pratiSThiAki kAryAnI vAtA kahI che. e jotAM amane lAge che ke karnala ToDa je jaina yutine sAthe laI gayelA tene kAM tA jUnI lipi pUrI vAMcatA AvaDatI nahIM hAya, yA tA eNe je vAtacItamAM kaI kahyuM haze te ToDa pUruM samajyA paNa nahIM heAya; ane ema khoTI rIte samajI kheThela, be paDakheApaDakha rahela zilAlekhanI vigatAne temaNe vicitra rIte bheLavI mArI che. "sa, 1215 caitra vada 8" ane "paDita' zabdo (paMDita sAlavAhaNu parathI) eka lekhamAMthI lIdhA; te bIjA zilAlekhanA devacaMdane devasena banAvI saGagAta mahAmAtya"nA "sagAta"te badale "saMdha" vAMcI bahu' ekamekamAM jema dhaTayu. tema joDI dIdhu! te devakulikA batAvyAnI sAdI vAta jUnAMne kADhI navAM maMdirA banAvyAMnI vAta banI gaI ! TaoNDanA AvA bIjA saMbhramate, sa. 1339/I.sa. 1283 jyeSTha sudi 10nA roja raivatAcalanA jUnAM diza kADhI navAM thayAnI vAtane, bannesa sAcI mAnIne cAle che;44 pazu saM. 1339nA lekha jyeSTha sudi nA che, 10tA nahI; ane te dAna prasaMganA che te viSe ahIM upara carcA thaI cUkI che. neminAthanA parisaramAM punarudhdhAra ke IIdhAra sambaddha eka paNa lekha vAstavika rIte teAMdhAyA nathI, ane che paNa nahI'. giranAra paranA abhilekhomAM sAlakI-vAghelA kALanI samApti sudhInA vastutaH keTalA, kaI sAlanA che te ahIM tAlikAmAM sa`kSipta rUpe rajU karIe chIe; tenA sandarbha thI lAMbA cAlela sabhramAnuM nivAraNa thaI zakaze. va sa'. 1194 (11 naSTa) sa. 1215 vigata The. jasayeAganI khAMbhI siddhacakravatI jayasiMha devanA zAsana kALanA ThaMkura (5.) sAlavAhaSNutA neminAthanI devakulikAonuM kAma pUrNa thayA bAbatanA lekha sidhdharAjayuga vartamAna sthAna jUnAgaDha myujhIyama eka kALe teminAtha jinAlayanI uttara pratAlImAM (hAla gAyaba) kumArapAlayuga neminAthanI uttara pratAlImAM (hAla astavyasta ane nukazAna pAmela hAlatamAM) saMpAdaka/saMklanakAra che.ma. atri; pharIte madhusUdana DhAMkI ane lamaNu bheAjaka, khare sa ane kajhinsa; sa'kalana jitavijaya, AcAya; punavacanA DhAMkI ane bheAjaka, khaje sa, tathA khaje sa ane kajhinsa; sa`kalana jinavijaya, AcAya; punarvAcanA DhAMkI ane bhAjaka,

Page #229
201 ujayantagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekhe viSe saM. 12 (7012) zrIcandrasUrine (varSa naSTa) bRhadgachIya vijaya giranAra para lakSamaNa bhojaka. siMha suri viracita khaMDita prazasti; kumArapALanuM nAma traNa sthAne Ave che. saM. 1222 mahattama AMbAkane khabutarIkhANane bajesa ane kajhinsa. saM, 1223 bhImadeva (dvitIya)ne samaya saM. 1236 zrI vetAmbara jainamunine kahevAtA saMpratirAjAnA madhusUdana DhAMkI ane lakSmaNa smaraNa-staMbhaH ati gUDhamaMDapanI dakSiNa bhojaka khaMDita cekIne stabha saM. 1244 prabhAnaMdasUrinI niSikA jUnAgaDha myujhiyama atri, punarvAcanA DhAMkI ane bhejaka saM. 1256 daMDanAyaka (Amra)devanA hAla sagarAma senAnA DIsakaLaka2; saMkalana patra vasantapAla kArita kahevAtA maMdiranA AcArya; punarvAcanA DhAMkI naMdIzvaradIpa-paTTane lekha maMDapamAM. ane bhejaka saM. 1275 kiMjarApadrIya gacchanA neminAtha jinAlayanA me.da. dezAI dvArA ulikhita zAMtisUrine lekha gUDhamaMDapamAM paNu adyAvadhi aprakAzita saM. 1276 gumAstAnA maMdiramAM, DhAMkI ane bhojaka ati ghasAyela vAghelA yuga neminAtha maMdiranI pazcima taraphanI bhamatI. saM. 1287 mahattama dhAMdhala kArita nandIzvaradIpa-paTTu parano lekha vastupAla prazasti sa. 1288 vastupAla vihAra sArAbhAI navAba (apUrNa vAcanA); punarvAcanA DhAMkI ane bhejaka baneMsa, bajesa ane kajhinsa: saMkalana jinavijaya, AcArya, muni puNyavijayajI45

Page #230
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 207 miti vihina vastupAla ane lalitA- vastupAla vihAra bajesa; saMkalana jinavijaya devInI mULe ArAdhaka mUrtinA gokhalA para vastupAla ane sokhu bajesa; saMkalana jinavijaya devInI ArAdhaka mUrtinA gokhalA para vastupAla ane lalitA bajesa devInI mUti bAbatane bhArapaTTa para lekha vastupAla ane sonu bajesa devInI mUrtinA bhArapaTTa parane lekha saM. 1289 TUMkI vastupAla prazasti rAjala vejala guphAnI banne sa; bajesa ane kajhInsa; pUrva tarapha saMkalana jinavijaya, AcArya, muni puNyavijayajI khabutarI khANa barjesa ane kajhInsa; saMkalana (ati khaMDita jinavijaya saM. 1290 mahattama dhAMdhalane (sammata neminAthathI uttara DhAMkI ane bhejaka zikhara pada)ne taraphanI bhamatI saM. 1299 varaDiyA kuTuMbane jUnAgaDha myujhIyama atri, punarvAcanA DhAMkI; punaprazasti lekha (mULa vastupAla- vacanA DhAMkI tathA bhejaka vihAramAM) saM. 1305 udayana maMtrI vaMzaja vastupAla vihAra bajesa ane kajhinsa, DisakaLa sAmaMtasiMha ane mahA- garbhagRhamAM hAla kara; saMkalana jinavijaya, mAtya salakSaNasiMhane mallinAtha-mUlanAyaka AcArya, vizeSa carcA DhAMkI mUlanAyaka pArzvanAthane nIcenI gAdI rUpe ane bhejaka pabAsaNane lekhA [saMbhavataH uparyukta parivAranI giranAra (mULa pAzva bajesa ane kajhinsa: saMkalana saM. 1305] moTI (paNu atikhaMDita nAthanA maMdiramAM ) tathA carcA jinavijaya; punaprazasti) vacanA DisakaLakara. saM. 1319 apUrNa ane khaMDita giranAra DisakaLakara saM. 1330 arjunadeva vAghelAnA neminAtha jinAlaya DisakaLakara; saMkalana AcArya samaya sUtradhAra haripAla- gUDhamaMDapa ne pradatta adhikAra sabaMdhI

Page #231
208 ujajayantagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekha viSe saM. 1333 dAna sabaMdhI bajesa kajhinsa: saMkalana jina vijaya saM. 1334 neminAtha maMdiranA DhAMkI ane bhojaka pazAlA talma para saM. 1335 neminAtha jinAlaya bajesa kajhinsa: saMkalana jina vijaya saM. 1339 neminAtha jinAlaya A tAlikAmAM jANamAM che te tamAma lekhone kAlakramAnusAra gaNatrImAM laI lIdhA che. te hisAbe siddharAja - kumArapALa samaya pUrvene eka paNa lekha avAvadhi prApta nathI thayo. (sAhityanA tema pratimAonA alabatta prAcInatara evA ghaNuM pramANe che. ane vAghelAyuganI samApti bAdanA ghaNAkharA lekha cUDAsamA yuganA, chelA rAjA rA'mAMDilaka sudhInA kALanA che; te pachI koI kaI mughala, ane tyArabAda briTiza (yA navAbI) yuganA che. digambara sampradAyanA thoDAka lekhe jovA maLyA che, paNa te sau 15mI temaja 17mI zatAbdI ane bAdanA che. jyAre eka paNa brAhmaNIya sampradAyane anulakSato abhilekha adyApiparyanta maLyuM nathI, ke parvata para brAhmaNIya maMdiro hevAnAM sAhityika ke purAtattvanAM pramANe upasthita nathI, prApta thayAM nathI. (giranAra paranA tamAma sAhi tyika ullekhe - Amika, jaina paurANika, tIrthanIrUpaNAtmaka - sAhitya (kalpa, tIrthamALAo, caityaparipATIo, rAsa, vivAhalAo, ityAdinA) ane stotro, stavane ityAdinA tema ja upalabdha abhile, devAlaya nirmANe, yAtrA-viSayaka ane sallekhanA AdinA ullekhonA pari zregyamAM, ane maLa strotane sAMgopAMga udrakita karavA sAthenI zi95 - sthApatyanI vistRta carcA prathama lekhakanA sacitra "mahAtIrtha ujajyantagirimAM AvanAra hoI ahIM AthI vizeSa kahevAne AyAsa karyo nathI, pAdaTIpa ane sandarbhe 1. juo giranAranA traNa aprasiddha zilAlekhe" svAdhyAya, pu. 5, aMka 2, pR. 204-210. 2. zrI atri lekha A pramANe vAMce cheH (2) saM 2226 (62) ve. (2) 4. ghedA () suta (2) 8. y (3)ya che. 3. Cf.C.M. Atri "A collection of Some Jain Stone Emages from Mount Girnar", Bulletin of the Museum and Picture Gallery, Baroda, Vol. Xx1, Baroda 1968, PI, XLIII, Fig. 3. 4. atri prastuta rAjapuruSanI smAraka pratimAne "gujarAtI dAnezvarI"nI "dAtAmUti" dhaTAve che (pR. 204). paNa dAtAmati (eTale ke ArAdhaka mUti)ne madhyakAlina pazcima bhAratamAM prAyaH aMjalihastamAM vA mAlAdhara rUpe rajU karavAnI prathA hatI. 4. Revised List of the Antiquarian Remains in Bombay Presidency, Vol. VIII, P. 356, No, 17.

Page #232
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhejaka 209 A lekha prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha (bhAga bIjo) (saMgrA-saMpA. jinavijaya), pravartaka zrI kAMtivijaya jaina itihAsamALA puSpa chaThu, jaina AtmAnanda sabhA-bhAvanagara, bhAvanagara 1921, aMtargata pR. 73 para lekhAMka 62 rUpe saMkalita karyo che; paNa uparyukta ane graMtha Aje duprAya banyA heI ahIM tenuM keTalAka khUTatA zabdo sAthenuM punarmudraNa upayegI nIvaDaze. 1. ikkArasayasahIu pacAsIya vacchari / nemibhuvaNu udhdhariu sAjaNi narasehari // 9 // al C.D. Dalal, Pracina-Garjara Kavyasamgraha Part 1, Gaekwad's Oriental Series, No. 13, First ed., Baroda 1920; Reprint 1978, p. 4; tathA mu. puNyavijaya sUri, saMtavIrtidoDhicaDhiAra varaghupatti saMba, siMghI jaina granthamAlA [pranyAMka 5], muMbaI 1961, pR. 101, 6. Ed. James M. Campbell, Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency, Vol. 1, Pt. 1, "History of Gujarat" Bombay 1896, P. 177. L. Report on the Antiquities of Kathiawad aud Kacch (1874-75), Arch aeological Survey of Western India, Reprint, Varanasi 1971, p. 167. 6. Revised List., Ins. No. 14, p. 355. 10. "siddharAja ane jene," aitihAsika lekha-saMgraha, zrI sayAjI sAhityamALA, puSpa 335, vaDodarA, 1963, pR. 119-120. ejana. 12 ejana tathA mehanalAla dalicaMda dezAI, jaina sAhityane saMkSipta itihAsa, muMbaI 1932, pR. 243-244. 13. juo muni jayantavijaya, zrI abuMda-prAcIna-jaina-lekhasaMdoha (AbU-bhAga-bI, zrI vijayadharmasUri jaina graMthamALA, pR. 40, ujajaina vi.saM. 1994 (I. saM. 1938), lekhAMka 72, pR. 39; tathA paM. kalyANavijayajI gaNi. 98. Cf Burgess, Report on Antiquities., p. 167. And Burgess & Cousens, Revised List. p. 356. 15. ejana. 16, kAvIna, "avalokana" pR. 80. 17. gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekha, (bhAga raja), zrI phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA granthAvali 15, muMbaI 1935, pR. 51. 18. bahApApachIya ratnAkarasUrinI paraMparAnA jayatilakasUrinI saMprati graMthamAM AgaLa prakAzita, IsvIsananA caudamA zatakanA prAraMbhanI "giranAra catya pravADI" (saM. sva. agaracaMda nAhaTA ane madhusUdana DhAMkI)mAM 24mI kaDImAM nIce mujaba ullekha che? nAgarI jhiri Agali kuMDa ja gayaMdamaI pakSAlau piMDa ja IMdramaMDapa se aMgo-24 A ullekha uparathI spaSTa che ke bajese jenI "nAgajari siriyA" evI vAcanA karI che te 26

Page #233
210 ujajyanagirinA pUrva prakAzita abhilekho viSe asalamAM "nAgari jhiriyA" hevuM joIe. (ame te sudhAro lekha aMtargata sUcavyo che.) paMdaramA zatakanA madhyabhAganI tapAgacachIya ratnasiMha sUriziSyanI giranAratIrthamAlA aMtargata paNa A pramANe ulalekha cheH iMdramaMDa5 gajapada vasiSThariSi nAgamorajhiri kuMDa - jihAM jina tihAM kare seva suNa sakhi. 19 (saM. vijayadharmasUri, prAcIna tIrthamALA-saMgraha bhAga 1 le, bhAvanagara saM. 1978 (I.sa. 1922), pR. 36.) tathA tapAgacchIya munisuMdara sUriziSya hemahaMsa maNinI giranAramaityaparipATI (A. saM. 1515/A. I.sa. 1459)mAM nIce mujaba ulekha che: nAgara jhiri IdramaMDapa pekhie ANuM de joIe kuMDa gaIdamu e chatrasilA tasu heThi 28'. (saM. paMDita becaradAsa jIvarAja dezI, purAtattva, 1-3, eprila 1923, 5. 296). 19. "giranAranA." pR. 204-205. 20. zrI atrie Thakkara jasogavALA lekhanuM citra to pragaTa karyuM che (cf "A collections, pl. XLIII, Fig. 3), paNa A smaraNa-stambhanuM citra prakAzita nathI karyuM. 29. Poona Orientalist, Vol I, No. 4, p.45. rara. gujarAtanA atihAsika lekhe, bhAga 3je, "puravaNanA lekha" (157 I), muMbaI 1942, pu. 191-192. 23. "A collection" p. 57. 24. muni zrI jinavijayajI A badhA srotomAMthI mULa sandarbhe TAMkayA che? jue kAna, avalokana" pR.81-83, 25. Revised list, Ins. 27 and 30, p. 359; ane prArthana, lekhAMka 50-51, pR. 70: tathA "avalokana' pR. 81-83. 26. gujarAtanA , bhAga 3, pR. 191. 27. "A collection," p. 57. 28. AcArya pR. 181. ra9 lekhamAM alabata tithi vAra ane khristhAbdi mA satArikhamAM pharka che te tarapha alabata Disa' kaLakare ane emane anusarIne AcAryajIe dhyAna doryuM che paNa lekha banAvaTI nathI. 30. "giranAranA.". pR. 205, ane te paranuM vivecana pR. 206-208. - 31. giranAranA eka navaprasiddha prazasti-lekha para daSTipAta," svAdhyAya pu. 8, aMka 4, pR. 469-489. 32. juo "arjunadevane kAMTelA zilAlekha" gujarAtanA bhAga 3je, pR. 204-207 sandabha. kartA loka A pramANe che: tathA grAcIna "avalokana" pR. 86 raivatAjalacUlai ca zrIneminilayAyataH prAMzuprAsAda prasthApi biMva pAzvajinezatuH // 10 // 33. Revised list, No. 23, p. 358; prAcIna, lekhAMka 53, 5.71 tathA "avakana" pu.

Page #234
madhusUdana DhAMkI-lakSmaNa bhrAjaka 13 84-96; D.B. Diskalkar, Inscriptions of Kathiawad; (Reprinted from new Indian Antiquary, No. I-II (1938-41) Bombay, p. 691; gujarAtanA bhAga 3jo, lekhAMka naM. 210, pR. 42; 34. prAcIna0 pR. 84-96, 35. "mA~trI udayana ane tenA vaMza" sva. rAmalAla cunIlAla modI lekhasaMgraha bhAga-2, amadAvAda 1965, 6, 100-119. 36. jaina sAhityanA sakSipta itihAsa, muMbaI 1932, pR. 268-271 tathApR. 42-403. 37. jue graMthamAM AgaLanA amArA lekha "ujayantagirinA keTalAka aprakaTa ukI lekhA," lekhAMka 2. 38. Revised List., Ins., No. 11, pp. 353-354. 39. Diskalkar, Inscriptions., No. 30, p. 736. 40. A bAbatamAM DisaLakaranuM Ama mAnavuM che: I think the King Mahipata in this inscription is probably the first of the three." (Ibid.) He dates the first to V.S. 1364-87 (A.D. 1308-31), the second to V.S. 1452-56 (A.D. 13961400), and the third to V,S, 1506-27 (A,D. 1450-71). pazu vimalanAtha jinAlayanI pratiSThA samaye (I. sa. 1453mAM) rA'maDalika (dvitIya)nuM zAsana cAlatuM hatuM; ane A maMDilakanA pitA mahipAladeva (dvitIya) hatA tema prastuta jinAlayanA kArApAnI prazastine AdhAre siddha che, tenuM zuM ? 41. sau. vijayadharmAMsUri, prAcIna tIrthaM mALA saMgraha, bhAga 19, bhAvanagara sa. 1978 (I.sa. 1922), pR. 36. 4ra. A granthamAM prakAzita sudhI zavarAjavALI caitya-paripATI. (sa'. madhusUdana DhAMkI, vidhAtrI verA). * lekhamAM sA. meA pachI punaH me zabda che. e nAma enI bhAryAnuM "melAdevI" rUpa hoI zake. ahIM AvI kalpanA karavA mATe e yuganA be samAntara dAkhalAe TAMkIzuM. vi. saM. 1455 (I.sa. 1399)mAM zrImALI 'meliga" zrAvake pArzvanAthayaritanI pratilipI karI che, tenI prazastimAM tenI patnInuM nAma melAdevI" ApyuM che. (juA, muni jinavijaya, jainapusta prAtila prae, siMghI jaina granthamAlA, muMbaI 1943, prazastyAMka 44, pR. 45.) khIjo dAkhaaA paNa prastuta saMkalanamAM pR. 148 para kramAMka 394mAM taiAMdhAyA che. sa 1492 (I.sa. 1436)mAM AvazyakaSTauvRttinI nakala karAvanAra rAjamaMtrI sajajanapAlanI mAtAnuM nAma "melAde" ApyuM che. 43. Report on Antiquities., p. 169. 44. Ibid. 45. muddatIti parohikhyAti vastuvAdrarA stana haiM, siMcI jaita granthamAlA, [prathAMka 5], muMbaI 1961. A granthamAM vastupAla ane parivAra sammudra ekAda be nAnA apavAda cheDatAM tamAma lekhA samAvI levAmAM AvyA che. RNa svIkAra American Institute of Indian Studies, Varanasi CenternI saDAya tema ja sauja nyathI ahIM sandarbha gata traNe citrA prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che.

Page #235
ujajyantagirinI kharatara-vasahI madhusUdana DhAMkI ujajayantagirinA adhiSThAtRdeva, jina ariSTaneminA prAsAdanI jagatanA uttara dvArethI utaratAM heThANa bhAge DAbI bAjue je paheluM moTuM maMdira Ave che te vatamAne "melavasahI' vA "merakavasahI ke "merakavazI' nAme oLakhAya che: paraMtu A abhidhAna bhramamUlaka che; kemake je be'eka caityaparipATIkAre "melAgara' (melA sAha) nA maMdirane ulekha kare che te maMdira te tamanA kathana anusAra "dharamanAtha" (jina dharmanAtha)nuM hatuM, kevaLa nAnI deharA rUpe ja hatuM, ane tenuM sthAna neminAthanI jagatInA pUrvAranI pAse kayAMka hatuM. jyAre A kahevAtI "melaka vasahI" te uttaradvArathI heThANamAM racAyela mAruM bAvana jinAlaya che ane te aSTa 1da ane sametazikharane bhadraprAsAde, gUDhamaMDapa, ane raMgamaMDapanI racanAo uparAnta "paMcAgavAra" ane "nAgabadhu' ityAdi camatkRtibharI AkRtionI karaNavALI, tema ja anya vAstuzAstrokata prakArAvALI sarasa chatAthI zobhAyamAna maMdira che. paMdaramA zatakanA uttarArdhanA caityaparipATIkAre A maMdiranuM khUba hAzapUrvaka ane vigate varNana kare che, je sarva te vartamAna maMdiranI racanA sAthe maLI rahe che, je viSaya ahIM agAu upara joIzu. caityaparipATIkAroe A maMdirane spaSTatayA "kharatara-vasahA" kahyuM che ane tenA nirmAtA tarIke bhaNasAla narapAla saMghavInuM nAma ApyuM che. prastuta kharatara-vasahInI nirmANamiti kharataragacchIya upAdhyAya jayama svaracita "jayasAgaropAdhyAya-prazasti"mAM saM. 1511/I.sa. 1455 batAve che; paraMtu rANakapuranA dharaNuvihAramAM sthita, saM. 150 I.sa. 1451mAM banelA "zatruMjaya-giranAra zilA paTTamAM paNa giranAra paranI A kharatara-vasahInuM aMkana kareluM hAI prastuta vasahI te pUrve baMdhAI cUkI havA joIe - A maMdira viSe bIjI eka khoTI kiMvadatI, je sAmpratakAlina vetAmbara jaina lekhake anaveSaNa karyA vagara lakhe ja rAkhe che,-te e che ke sajajana maMtrAe TIpa karIne taiyAra rAkheluM neminAtha maMdiranA nirmANa-kharca jeTaluM dravya jayasiMhadeva siddharAje grahaNa na karatAM tene upayoga A maMdirane baMdhAvavAmAM thayo hatA; paNa A maMdira sambaddha koI ja samakAlika ke uttarakAlika ullekha A mAnyatAnuM samarthana karatA hovAnuM jJAta nathI. maMdiranI zailI to spaSTataH 15 mA saikAnI che. maMdiranA mUlagabhArAmAM vartamAna saM. 1859 I.sa. 1803mAM vijaya jinendrasUri dvArA pratiSThita sahastraphaNA-pArzvanAtha mULanAyaka rUpe virAjamAna che; paNa 5 daramAM zatakamAM te temAM sa-tAraNa pittaLanI, sonAthI rasela, "sevanamaya vIra'nI pratimA adhinAyaka rUpe pratiSThita hatI; ane tenI aDakhepaDakhe zAntinAtha ane pArzvanAthanI pittaLanI kAryotsarga pratimAo hatI te caityaparipATIkAranA kathana parathI nirNaya thAya che. mUlanAyakanI pratimA "saMpratikArita" hevAnuM tapAgacchIya hemahaMsagaNi, zavarAja saMdhavAnI yAtrAnuM varNana karanAra tyaparipATIkAra, kharatagacchIya raMgasAra, temaja karaNasiMha prAgvATa paNa kahe che. A uparathI A maMdira te kALe saMprati rAjAnuM maMdira kahevAtuM haze. paNa hAlamAM te A maMdiranI sAmenI dhAra para Avela, khaMbhAtanA zreSThIvare zANarAja ane bhave I.sa. 1459mAM baMdhAvela, asalamAM jina vimalanAthanA, maMdirane saMprati rAjAnuM maMdira hevAnuM

Page #236
madhusUdana DhAMkI 213 prastuta kharataravasahInA banAvanArAoe upalabdha jagyAne banI zake teTale upayoga karI, temAM bAvana jinAlayane taLa2chaMda lAghavapUrvaka samAvI lIdhuM che. ghATavALA, paNa a9pAlaMkRta staMbhe ane dvAravALI mukhacakI vaTAvI aMdara pravezatAM sau pahelAM mukhamaMDapa kivA agramaMDapa Ave che. temAM paMcAgavIra (citra 1) ane "vAsudeva-gopa-lIlA' citra 2)nAM Alekhana kaMDArelAM che. (AmAM kalevaronI mahamUda bidharAnA AkramaNa samaye khaMDita thayela mukhAkRtione saM. 1932/I.sa. 1876nA kezavajI nAyakanA jIrNodhAra samaye pharIne ghaDI vaNasAvI mArI che.) ahIM keTalIka bIjI paNa sArI (ane vAstuzAstrokta) chata che, jemAMthI "nAbhimaMdAraka varganI eka ahIM citra 3mAM rajU karI che. - mukhamaMDapa vaTAvatAM tenA anusaMdhAne karela ragama DapamAM jovA lAyaka vastu che tene "sabhApadma-maMdAraka jatine mahAvitAna (citra 4). ahIM rUpakaMThamAM kalyANa kenA, ane jinadarzane jatA loka samudAyanA, dekhA kaMDAryA che (citra pa-6). te pachI AvatA traNa "gajatALuM, ane tyAra bAda bahu ja ghATIlA kala'nA paNa traNa thI lIdhA che, jenAM paDakhelAMmAM surekha ratnonI jhINuM kaMDAra zobhA kADhI che (citra 4); ane vajazU go'mAM kamaLapuSpo bharyA che (citra 4). A thare pachI 6 lUmA" (lAMbasA)ne paTTa Ave che. te pachI (hevI dhaTe ta) asalI "padmazilAne sthAne Adhunika jIrNo. dhAramAM ramaka zailInuM "lambana besI, sonAnI thALImAM leDhAnI mekha mArI che ! A mukhya valayAkAra mahAna vitAnanA bahAranA pratyeka vikarNavitAne (tarakhuNIyAe)mAM moTuM ane mAtabara grAsamukha kareluM che (citra 7). raMgamaMDapa pachI cokI karelI che; paNa tenuM taLa UcuM levAne badale raMgamaMDapanA taLa barAbara rAkhavAthI vAstune vinyAsa ane etha, AMtara rzananA laya nabaLA paDI jAya che, rasarekhAne chanda paNa vilAI jAya che. ahIM keTalIka ghumaTIe karI chete mAnI ekana "nAbhichanda' jAtine vitAnane upADa bahu ja jIvALa ane sunilaSTha hasonI paMktithI karyo che (citra 8). raMgamaMDapa temaja chakInAM stamAM thoDIka ja kAraNe karelI heI, vitAnone mukAbale (ane viravAbhAsathI) te sau zuSka lAge che. cha cekImAM "gUDhamaMDapanuM mukhya keraNIyukta saptazAkhAdvAra paDe che (citra 10), jenA uMbaranuM ArasanuM mANu alabata Adhunika che. dhArAnI banne bAjue, mathALe "IlilakAvalaNanA moDa yukta, lakSamI (citra 9) ane sarasvatInI madhyamUrtivALA majhAne khataka' (gakhalI) kADhayA che. gUDhamaMDapanI bahAranI bhiMta tatkAlIna zi95-paraMparAne anukuLa ane vAstuzAstromAM varNavI haze tevI, dhATa ane rUpAdi alaMkArayukta racanA batAve che (citra 11). AmAM 'kubhA" para yakSayakSIo-vidyAdevIe, ane "ja ghA'mAM dipha pAle, asarA o ane khaDravAsana jinamUrtio ka DArelI che, jemAMnI ghaNu kharI khaMDita che. 5 daramA zatakanI anyatra che tane mukAbale ahIMnI keTalIka mUrtio -khAsa karIne dikapAladinI mUrtionA kAmamAM lacakIlapaNuM jarUra dekhAya che; mUrtio khaMDita hovA chatAM. gUDhamaMDapanI aMdaranA bhAgamAM divAlomAM gokhalAo karyA che, te prAcIna che (jo ke temAM asalI mutie rahI nathI); paNa moTI kSati te mULa alaMkRta vitAnane haTAvI te sthaLe jIddhAramAM

Page #237
14 ujjayagirinI kharatara-vasahI Adhunika ghummaTa karI nAkhyA che, te che. gUDhama'DapanAM paDakhAnAM (uttara-dakSiNa) dvArA jo ke mULa dvArane mukAbale ochI zAkhAvALAM heAvA chatAM temAM velanuM kaDAra-kAma sudhaDa ane sucAru che (citra 11). maMdiranA mULa prAsAdane seALamA zatakanA ate ke sattaramA saikAnA prArabhe AmUlacUla dUra karI tene sthAne navA banAvelA che; ane temAM rUpakAmane badale paTTamabandhA karyA che (citra 12), jemAM vacceTa puSpaSNadhamAM mudhalAI kArigarIne parAmarza' varatAya che. ahIM je narapAla zAha kArita prAsAda hatA tenuM (vAstuzAstrokta) abhidhAna ratnasiMhasUriziSya zrItIlaka" jaNAve che; upAdhyAya jayaseAma tene "lakSamI tIlaka" nAmaka 'vavihAra' kahe che. (vastutayA banne abhidhAno ekA vAcI che.pa) paNa pAchaLa joI gayA tema A prAsAdanA ma`diranI bahiraMganI mUtie khaDita thavAthI tene pUrNatayA kADhI nAkhI, zahenazAha akabaranA jamAnAmAM navA prAsAda karyAM, jo ke gUDhamaMDapane khaMDita mUrtie sAthe mULa avasthAmAM yathAtathA rahevA dIdhelo. bikAneranA rAjAnA maMtrI, akabara-mAnya karmacandra khacchAvate, kharataragacchIya jinacandrasUri (caturthI)nA upadezathI, zatrujaya-giranAratI'mAM punarudvArA the dravya mekaleluM tevI nAMdha maLe che. karamacaMda muchAvata kharataragacchanI AmnAyatA zrAvaka hAI, svAbhAvika rIte ja, temanuM dravya giranAra para teA "kharataravasahI 'nA uddAramAM vaparAyuM haze; ane prastuta uddhAramAM khAsa tA mUlaprAsAda navA thayA te ja ghaTanA banI haze tama jaNuAya che. madira pharatI bAvana kulikAo che. temAM dhyAna kheMce tevI tA traNa ja, ane mATI, deharIA che. tamA paNu gUDhamaMDapanA dvArasUtra dakSiNu, 'aSTApada'nI racanA dharAvatA, bhaNusAlI joge karAvela, bhadraprAsAda' ane e rIta uttara bAjue sammetaula (vA nandIzvara)nI racanAene ArasathI maDhIte tenAM mULa svarUpane naSTa karyuM che. dAkSaNu taraphanA aSTApadavALA bhadraprAsAdanI tA divAle pazu navI thaI gai che; chatAM ahIM dhyAna khece tI, ane bahumUlya kahI zakAya tevI, eka asalI satyanA rahA gai che : te che tenA 'sabhA-mAMdAraka' jAtanA vatAna kivA karATakaH (citra 14), ahI rUpaka ThamAM bahu ja sarasa, sacata bhAsatA cakravAkAnI Avala kADhI che, ane Atare Atare 16 vidyAdevIone UbhavAnA 16 ghATIlA, vidyAdharA sAthe sa lagna evA nadala gheADA) karyA che (citra 15), mahAvidyAnI mUrti A alabat khaMDana bAda dUra karavAmA AvI jAya che.) A pachI gajatAlunA traNa suTita stA, ane te pachI be navakha DA-gALe gALe padmavALA--kAla(kAcalA)nA cara jenA darzana bhAganI kAraNI ragamaMDapanA kAla saya che. ana ta pachI, karATakanA madhelA bhAgavI zarU thatI, pAca aNuyu.LA ane sAdA pAghaDAyA kAcala ane jhINI kinArIyA mahela kAlanA kramazaH sa'kAcAtA jALIdAra pAca tharavALI, khUNu khUluM, na chUTA chUTA varala, pAyaNAnA 6 sahitanI ane kendrabhAga laTakatA padmakesarayukta maneAhara padmazilA karA che (citra 14). sAme uttara bAjue prativinyAse karelA sammetarIla (vA nandIzvara) bhadraprAsAdanI mULa bhIMtA kAyama che (citra 13), tamA vaibindhanA kumma-kalazane maNibandha ane ratnAla kArathI khUba zAbhita karyA cheH ane ja dhAmA paNu derUSAdi karyAM cheH paNu temAnI khaMDita thayela te mukhAkRti ityAdi punaruddhAramAM TAMcIne bagADI mAryAM che. aMdaranA bhAgamAM joIe tA ahIM paNa danIya vastu che, prAsAdane samA-padma-maMdAraka kITaka (citra 17.) A mahAviMtAnamAM gajatALu ane kAlanA thA. Ama tA. raMgamaMDapanA tharA sadaza che. pazu thAnA taLabhAga vizeSa alaMkRta che. rUpakaDamAM paca kalyANuka ane vidyAdharAne badale tADikAnI TekaNavALA 16 pralamba madale karyAM che

Page #238
madhusUdana DhAMkI 15 (citra 18), rUpakaDanI nIce, sAmenA bhadraprAsAdanA vitAnamAM, maNipaTTikA che [citra 15]; jyAre ahI vela kADhI che [citra 18], mahAvidyAenAM biba ahIM paNu adRSTa thayAM che; ane nIcenA be gajatAlunA tharAnI paTTIonA taLiyAMnA bhAge puSpAvali ane trIjA thare jhINI jhINI ghaTikAAnI zreNI karelI che (citra 18). ra'gamaMDapamAM che tema ahIM paNa karATakanA madhyabhAgamAM 16 lUmAnA valayAkara UMDA paTTa, ane te pachI zarU thatI padmazilA dakSiNa bhadraprAsAdanA vitAnanI padmazilAne maLatI ja che; phera eTale ke ahI... pAyaNAne sthAne caMpaka ane arka (AMkaDA)nA puSpA chaMTakAva che, ane kendrabhAge pakesarane badale kamaLanA puTa dIdhe che (citra 17). aSTApada ane sammetazikharake nandIzvara-dvIpanA bhadraprAsAdAnA karATake jotAM lAge che ke rgamA~DapanI mULa padmazilA paNu jo sAbUta heta te te paNa kevI adbhuta lAgata. vastutayA paMdaramI zatAbdImAM giranAra paranI kharataravasahInI ane tyAM anyatra chatemAM je kAmanI saphAI, jhINavaTa, nAjukatA, ane namanIyatA che tenA mukAbalA nathI. enI sAme rAjasthAnamAM rANakapura, varakANA, hammIrapura, devakulapATaka (mevADa-delavADA), delavADA, ane cittoDagaDhamAM jovA maLatuM samAntara evuM samAkAlIna kAma dhIMgu, chIcharuM, ane kalpanAvihIna jaNAya che. dakSiNa taraphanA bhadraprAsAdamAM padmazAlAnA stambhAntaramAM suMdara kAraNIyukta kheDavALI aMdha' (adri) jALI bharAvelI che (citra 16). jyAre mUlaprAsAdanA gasutre rahela pazcima taraphanA bhadraprAsAdanuM mAvALa khulluM che. caityaparipATIkAra hemahaMsa gaNu tene zatru jayAvatAra'nA prAsAda kahe che, tenA nirmAtA viSe jANavA maLatuM nathI. parvatanI mekhalA(dhAra)ne sAva aDIne karele! A bhadraprAsAda sAdo hAI zilpanI daSTie temAM khAsa dhyAna kheMce tevuM kazuM nathI. (A traNe bhadraprAsAdA ahIMnI anya deharIne mukAbale ghaNA moTA che.) devakulikAo (deharIe)mAM khAsa dhyAna kheMce tevuM kazuM nathI; (keTalIka tA vacce bhI'tA karyAM sivAyanI saLaMga che.) A sivAya pazcima temaja uttara bAjunI deharInA gabhArAnAM, ane tene lagatI paTTazAlAonAM vitAne, temAMye bhamatInA vAyavya bhAganI padmazAlAnAM vitAnA, teA paMdaramA zatakanI vitAna-sarjanakalAnI parAkASThA dAkhavI rahe che. AmAMthI dazeka jeTalA cUnaMdA namUnAo ahI... mULa citrA sAthe avaleAkIzuM'. citra 19mAM darzAvela samatala vitAnamAM vacce kamalapuSpa karI, pharatI e paTTImAM sAsehAgaNa jevA bhAsatA cha pAMkhaDIvALAM phUlAnI hAra kADhI che, (jevA pachIthI amadAvAda pAsenI I.sa. 1500-1501mAM badhAyelI suprasiddha aDAlajanI vAvanA zaiAbhanAMkAmAM maLe che.) vaccenA bhAganI ceArasAIne rakSavA, ane enIla'bacArasAI tADavA, e bAjue kuMjarAkSanI paTTI karI che. te pachI upasatA kramamAM sadAsAhAgaNunI pharIne paTTI karI che. chevaTe bhArapaTTone taLiye cAre bAju meTAM padmAnI kAraNI karI che. citra 20mAM cAdAra paheALI paTTImAM sAmaMjasyanA vinyAsapade cAkhaDA bAra kAla karyAM che, ane vacce jatAlunA thara ApI UMDANumAM evuM ja, paNu jarA meTuM, maNiTTikAthI bAMdhela corasa kSetramAM, cAkhaDu kAla karyu che. AvA chandanI eka parivata nAyukta, mULe pharatAM moTAM ATha cekhaDA keAla ane vacceAvacca kSipta-prakriyAthI karela (navakhaMDamAM cokhaMDa kAla utArela haze tetrA) kiMtAnane vayalA TukaDo mAtra ja bacI gayA che (citra 21). upara kathita be prakArAnu vizeSa vikasita dRSTAnta have joIe. citra 23mAM samatala paTTamAM sAma`jasya-nyAsamAM 25 pUrNabhadra kAlanA saMdhAna bhAge padma-puSpAnA uDAva karelA che; jayAre citra

Page #239
216 ujjayantagirinI kharatara-vasahI 22mAM AvA kAlanI saMkhyA vadhArIne pAMca ane cArane guru laghu krama prayojayA che ane temAM chelle pharatAM akAlanI hAra karI che. kAlanA saMdhAna bhAge cha pAMkhaDIvALA bahu ja sarasa sadAseAhAgaNunAM, sajIva bhAsatAM, meTAM phUle chAMTelAM che, jemAMnAM ghaNAkharAM durbhAgye khaDita thayAM che. A prakAranA chandavinyAsanuM AgaLa vadheluM dRSTAnta te kAlane sthAne, 114=99 kuMjarakSA samatalamAM utArIne, tenA saMdhAnabhAga cAra pAMkhaDIonAM puSpathI bharI lIdhA che. (citra 24). e ja haitava (motif) ane nyAsanu' jhINavaTa bharyuM, parivartita rUpa citra 25mAM batAvela samatala vitAnamAM jovA maLe che. tyAM chevaTe pharatI maNipaTTI kADhI che. citra 26mAM karIne cekhaDA keAlanA 544nA vinyAse karela samatala vitAnamAM gALe gALe tuhalathI sImita karela meTAM padmapuSpA DAMsyAM che. bhamatInA bilakula naiRtya khUNAmAM rahelA (citra 27) kAlanA ghaTatA kramamAM UMDA utaratA jatA cAra thAthI sarjAtI cAra ukSipta lUmAenA sayeAjanathI racAtA A padmaka-nAbhicchanda jAtinA vitAna tA seAlakIyuganA kAgirAne paNa stabdha karI de tevA che. pratyeka lUmAnI nAbhimAMthI nIkaLatA aNuidAra pAMkhaDInAM padmaphUla, ane chatanA vacalA, UyakAI AvatA bhi dumAM karela kAmaLa pAMkhaDIethI sarjAtAM kamaLaphUla, tema ja kaNu bhAge grAsanAM mukhe ane bhadrabhAge caMpAnA pAnathI sAhatA A vitAna paMdaramA zatakanA sajjanAmAM te bejoDa kahI zakAya tevA che. kAlanA tharAnA UMDA utaratA jatA vinyAsathI sarjAtA eka kSipta-nAbhicchanda jAtinA virala vitAnanuM dRSTAnta citra 28mAM jovA maLaze. bahubha'gI kAlanA eka pachI eka, kSayakramathI, aMdara UtaratA jatA kula agiyAra jeTalA tharothI sarjAtA A vitAnanI tA seAla kI kALamAMye joDI jaDatI nathI ! mantrIzvara udayananA putra AprabhaTTa dvArA navanimita zakunikAvihAra (I.sa. 1166)mAM AvA siddhAnta para racAyelA ane dhaNA mATA vitAnA hatA; (hAla te bharucanI jumA masjidamAM che); pazu temAM paNa ATalA badhA paDA yukta ane AvaDI saMkhyAmAM tharA levAnuM sAhasa zilpIoe karyu hovAnA dAkhalA jANumAM nathI. ghaDImAM vAdaLAMnA paTalane pele pAra rahela leAkAlekane pAra pAmavA mathatA lAge, teA dhaDImAM pAtALa-pANImAM bAjhela zevALanA eka pachI eka thI vIMdhIne taLiyAne AMbavA yatna karatA hoya evA vitAnanuM samagra bhAratamAM Aje te A mAtra dRSTAnta che ! vastupALa-tejapALanA samayanA, bhAtigaLa ane atirikta sUkSmAtisUkSma kAraNI karanAra zilpIe pazu jenA vakhANa kare tevA eka padmanAbha jAtinA cetAhara vitAna citra 29mAM rajU karyo che. AnI racanAmAM sau pahelAM tA bhArATathI UMDA UtarIne sadA seAhAgaNanA cetanathI dhabakatAM, phUlAnI kinArI karI, aMdara catura chandamAM gujatAlunA tharavALA, pachI vizeSa UMDA utAreka cerasI nyAsa kAlane thara laI, aMdara banatA bhAMgAyukta kSetramAM cAra mULavALI, bahubhaMgI, cAra ukSipta lUmAnA sayAjana, ane vacce DUbakI detI kSipta lUmAnA AvirbhAvathI pragaTatA A manArama vinAnanAM mULa tA sAlakIkALamAM che; paNu daLadAra ceATadAra kalpanAmAM tA AnI sAme AbU-delavADAnI jagavikhyAta vimalavasahInA sUtradhArA pazu eka kAra UbhA rahI jAya; ane tAkAtane bhega ApyA sivAya nipajAvelI samagra ghATanI mulAyama saphAI, lUmAnA upasatA kendranA kamaLAmAM aNuidAra pAMkhaDIomAM siphatathI utAravAmAM Avela kumAza, ane sAhajika sajIvatAnI sAme tA ArAsaNunA rasane mIjInI jema prayojI jANanAra, delavADAnI lUNuvasahInA

Page #240
madhusUdana DhAMkI 217 zilpI paNa acA pAmI UbhA rahI jAya! girirAja giranAra para AvuM benamUna kAma karI gayela zilpIonA mukAbalA emanA jamAnAmAM anya koI sthaLAnA gajadho nahI karI zakayA hAya. paMdaramA zatakamAM AvA sarvAM gasundara vitAnAnI racanA thaI zake te mAnavuM muzkela bane che ! paMdaramI zatAbdInA samakAlina ane samIpakAlina jaina yAtrI kavio-lekhakAe A kharataravasahI viSe je teAMdhA lIdhI che te have joIe. emaNe vadhu vela ma`dira giranAraparanA vartamAne astitvamAM nAnAM moTAM vIkaka jinAlayAmAM kevaLa A kahevAtI melaka vasahI" te ja lAgu paDe che. mUla kavionAM kavita vA zabdomAM ja te have joIe H (1) tapAgacchIya hemahaMsa gaNunI paMdaramA zatakanA madhyamAM racAyelI, giranAracaityaparipATImAM yAtrI AsavAla samarasiMha mAlade dvArA sa`. 1494/I.sa. 1438mAM samuddhArela 'kalyANutraya'ne (hAlamAM sagarAma sAnInA kahevAtA madiramAM) vAMdyA pachI, ane hAthI pagalAM tara vaLatAM pahelAM, nIce mujaba noMdha kare che hava jaIi narapAlasADu kAria prAsAda / saMprati niva karAvi vIra pittalamaya vAMDhi| na'dIsara aThThAvahu setu jaya avatAra / trihuM phriMsi thajI (thakI ?) jiSNu namauM" niramAlaDie caMdraguphA mAri rA ahI maMdira narapAla sAhe karAvyA, temAM saMprati rAAe karAvela pittaLanI (mUlanAyaka) mahAvIranI mUrtine, tema ja traNa dizAmAM (bhadraprAsAdemAM rahela) naMdIzvara, aSTApada, ane zatruMjyAvatArano ullekha che, maMdiranuM je sthAna batAvyuM che te jotAM, ane bhadraprAsAdyanI vigata jotAM te vartamAne kahevAtI 'merakavazI' ja che. (2) ujayantazikhara para (giranAra para) lakSmItilaka" nAmane moTA vihAra (jinAlaya) narapAla saMdhavIe (kharataragIya) jinarAjasUrinA paTTAla`kAra jinabhadrasUrinA upadezathI saM.1511 karAvyAnA ullekha isvIsananA 16mAM zatakanA antabhAge racAyela paDiMta jayaseAmanI jayasAgarApAdhyAya prazastimAM A rIte maLe che. saMvat 1511 varSe zrI jinarAjasUri paTTAlaMkAre zrIjinabhadrasUri paTTAlaMkAra rAjye zrIujjayantazikhare lakSmItilakAbhidho varavihAraH / narapAlasaMghapatinA yadAdi kArayitumA rebhe // (3) bhUMDattapAgacchIya ranisaMhari-ziSya (kadAca udayavallabhasUri ke pachI jJAnasAgara sUri) svaracita giranAratItha mALAmAM (I.sa. 1453 bAda)mAM kalyANutrayanA dana pachI je prAsAdamAM jAya che te A prerakavazI" ja che; tyAM tene narapAla sAhe sthAva zrItilakaprAsAda' kahyo che, ane temAM (mUlanAyaka) sAvanamaya vIrahevAnI vAta karI che; ane temAM DAbI jamaNI bAjue aSTApada ane sammetazikharanI racanA heAvAnI vAta kahI che; yathA : 27

Page #241
218 ujjayantagirinI kharatara-vasahI thApI zrItilakaprAsAdi hiMsAha narapAllRi puNya prasAdihiM, seAvanamaya zrI vIre; aSTApada saMmatasiharasyU DAvai jimaNi" ahu hirakyU', racanA ati ga'bhirA. 18 kavie prAsAdanI racanAne 'atigabhira' kahI che te yathArtha ja che. (4) paMdaramA zatakamAM zavarAja saMdhavInA saMdha sAthe gayelA kAI ajJAta yAtrI-munie karela giranAra caityaparipATImAM teA A jinAlayanA aMtaraMganI ghaNI vigata ApavA sAthe e je kaI kahe che tenAthI tA melakavasahI" te ja kharataravasahI" heAvAnA tathyane AkharI maheAra mArI de che. samarisaMha-mAladenA ma`dira bAda yAtrI je ma`diramAM Ave che tene spaSTarUpe teo "kharataravasahI" kahe che. te narapAla sAhu dvArA nimi`ta thayelI ane temAM (gabhagRhamAM) mahAvIranI satAraNu pittaLanI mUlanAyaka mUrti nI AjubAju e ja dhAtunI zAMtinAtha ane pArzvanAthanI kAyAtsaga* mUti hAvAnuM paNa kahyuM che. taduparAnta raMgamaMDapanuM varNana karatAM tyAM 'nAgandha' ane 'p'cAMgavIra'nI hatA, putaLIe (Aje vinaSTa), jamaNI bAju bhaNasALI joge karAvela aSTApada' ane DAkhI bAjue dharaNA sAhe karAvela sammetazikhara' (nA bhadraprAsAdenI) noMdha le che: 10 yathA : havaI kharataravasahI bhaNI Avi narapAlasAhanI thApanA e satAraNau pItalamaI vIra zAMti-pAsa chaI sAcau zarIra kAsagIA pIttala taNAe. 28 raMgama'Dipa nAgabaMdha nihAlau pUtilae ma'Dipa mana vAla paMcAMgavIra vasekhIie mAlAkhADaI maDapa jANu jimaNuI aSTA[] vakhANu bhaNasAlI jogarTa kIu'e. 29 DAvaI sametasihara prasIdhu te paNi dharaIsAhi kIdhau. 30 (5) paMdaramA-seALamA zatakanA uttarArdhamAM thayelA, bhAvatuSa -ziSya ragasAranI giranAra caityapari pATImAM11 muni-yAtrI tIrtha nAyaka neminAthanA madirane (devakulikAmAM parAvela) uttara dvArethI nIce utarIne je pahelA madira-hAlanI meraka vasahI-mAM Ave che. tene "kharataravasahI' kahevA uparAMta temAM saMpratirAjAnA karAvela pittaLamaya maneAhara vIra jinezvara, AjubAjunI bAvana deharIe ane madira bhItaranI avanavI kAraNInA ullekha kare che: RNu giraie nemavidvAra AvIyA kharataravasahI vAra // 12 // hAla sa'patirAya karAvi muhara pItalamaI zrIvIra jijJesara kharata[1]sahI mAhe pAkhatIyAM kha[]na jaNAla navala navala keAraNIya nihAla TAla kumati kasAya // 13 //

Page #242
madhusUdana DhAMkI 19 raMgasAra pachI ane kAlakramamAM chellI noMdha sALamA-sattaramA zatakamAM thayelA (prAggATa) kahyu - siMha kRta giranArastha kharataravasahI-gIta aMtargata maLe che. emanA kathanamAM maMdirane "kharataravasahI" kahevA uparAnta temAM mAMDapanI pUtaLIo, DAbI bAju (neminAthanA maMdira tarapha) 'aSTApada' ane jamaNI bAju (kalyAyanA maMdiranI dizAe) 'nandIzvara', gabhArAmAM saMpratie ANela sapta dhAtunI tAraNa tema ja ratnakhacita 'jinavIra'nI mUti ane ratna jaDita parikara tema ja A ma`dira (agAunA) du:khama bhavanane sthAne bhaNasAlI narapAle jinabhadrasUrinA vacanathI uddhAra rUpe karAvyAnuM nAMkhyuM che prIya kharataravasahI joIe jANe karatala vakhANuM rA maMDipa mANu pUtalI ha jANe karikI iMdraleAka // 3 // nemi kaDaNi prabhu dAhiNi hA aSTApada avatAra / vAmarda kalyANukata(na ? ya) hA nadIsara jagasAra // 6 // (saMgha mareI ? saMpatirArdha) aNuAvi hA sapata dhAta jivIra / parigara ratana jaDAviI hA tAraNa lakaI khaI dvAra chA lakhadhivata jinabhadrasUri gurujI suvacanI visAla / sama bhavana samuhUraI hA se dhanadhana mA narapAla // 8 // bhaNasAlI te pari karaI hA je kI bharavesara rAse 1 ujali aSTAure te nirakhata aMgi umAda // 9 // Ama kharataragacchanAM ja nahIM, tapAgacchatAM paNu sAkSA vartamAna melakavasahI" te asalamAM "kharataravasahI' hatI tema nirvivAda jaNAvI rahe che. caityaparipATIonAM vidhAnamAM Ama tA ekavAkayatA che, paNa eka bAbatamAM matabheda che. jyAM hemaha...saNa ane kasiMha "dIzvara" kahe che tyAM ratnasiMhasUriziSya tathA zavarAja saMdhavI

Page #243
220 ujvatagirinI kharatara-vasahI vALA yAtrI-muni "sametazikhara' kahe che. uttara bhadraprasAda-sthita A racanA Arasa nIce dabAI gaI heya asalI vAta zuM haze tene nirNaya thaI zake tema nathI. ma dira jeke kharataragacchIya bhaNasALI narapALa saMghavIe karAvyuM che, paNa karNasiMhanA kathana anusAra tyAM koI maMdira agAu hatuM ane A navuM maMdira ethI jUnAnA samudvAra rUpe karyAnuM mAnavuM rahyuM. vaLI aMdaranI pittaLanA mUlanAyakavIranI pratimA e kALe saMprati rAjAnI levAnI mAnyatA hatI. eTale mUrti narapAla sAhanA samayathI janI to kharI ja huM mAnuM chuM ke A maMdirane sthAne asalamAM magnIzvara vastupAla kArita "mahAvIra"nuM maMdira hatuM; (vastupAle giranAra para AdinAtha [vastupAla-vihAra] uparAMta (stambhapurAvatAra) pArzvanAtha tathA (satyapurAvatAra) mahAvIranAM maMdire karAvelAM) jenI naidha samakAlina lekhaka harSapurIcagachanA narendraprabhasUrie lIdhI che.12 karNasiMhanA kathana anusAra tyAM AgaLanI (mAlA-khADa nAmanI) khADa pUrIne (bilakula ghera rahelA) duSama bhavanane "uddhAra" karAvela. saMprati rAjAnI karAvela ke lAvela mUrti hevAnI vAta paMdaramAM zatakamAM vahetI thaI haze. IsvIsananI 14mI zatAbdInA pUrvArdhamAM kharataragacchIya jinaprabhasUrinI giranAra sambaddha judI judI cAra racanAomAM, emanAthI pahelAM tapagacchIya dhamakIrtigaNi (pachIthI dharmaghoSasUri)nA giranArakalpa (A. I.sa. 1264) aMtargata, ke nAgendragathvIya vijayasena sUrinA revaMtagirirAsa, (I.sa. 1232 bAda)mAM Ane sparzato koI ja ullekha nathI. | gujarAta-rAjasthAnanA uttara madhyakAlina jaina maMdiranA sarvekSaNa daramiyAna jovA maLe che ke kharataragacchamAM maMdironI racanA vinyAsa tarapha, ane tene surucipUrvaka AbhUSita karavA paratve khUba kALajI levAI che. zatruMjaya paranI kharataravasahI (A. I.sa. 1320-24), mevADamAM delavADA (devakulapATaka)nI kharataravasahI (15mA zatakane prAraMbha), rANakapuranI kharataravasahI (pArzvanAtha jinAlaya-15mA saikAne madhyabhAga), ane A giranAra paranI kharataravasahI tenAM javalaMta udAharaNa che. pAdaTIpe 1. A paTTa pada vistRta vivecana huM anyatra karI rahyo chuM. 2. (sva.) muni darzanavijayajI lakhe che: "A TUMka zrI siddharAjanA maMtrI sajajane baMdhAvela che. gUrjarAdhIza siddharAje sajajanane saurASTrane daMDanAyaka nImyo hato. temaNe saurASTranI traNa varSanI upajamAMthI giranAra para su dara jIrNoddhAra karAvyuM. traNa varSanI upaja siddharAjane na maLavAthI te gusse thaI jUnAgaDha AvyuM. sajajane junAgaDha ane vaMthalInA zrAvako pAsethI dhana meLavI siddharAjane caraNe dhayuM ane kahyuM ke joIe to jIrNoddhAranuM puNya hAMsala kare ane joIe te dhana . rAjA satya hakIkta jANuM atyaMta khuzI thayo. bAda AvelA dhanathI zrAvakanA kahevAthI sajajane A merakavazI TUMka banAvI." (jaina tIrthone itihAsa, zrI cAritra smAraka graMthamALA : pu5 38muM, amadAvAda 1949, pR. 122.) sva, munizrInI pahelI vAtane te prabone AdhAra che, paNuM sajajane prastuta dravyathI A merakavazInuM maMdira baMdhAvyAneya kayAMya ja ulekha nathI. paM. aMbAlAla premacaMda zAhe "melaka vasahI"nI carcA karatAM A ja sajajana maMtrI vALI vAta (sAcI ane parikRta gujarAtImAM) jaNAvI che; paNa teonI pAse ene lagatuM koI pramANa nahotuM; AthI sAvacetI khAtara emaNe lakhyA bAda umeryuM ke "..evI loka mAnyatA che. koI

Page #244
221 madhusUdana DhAMkI Ane melakazAhe baMdhAvyAnuM kahe che." (jaina tIrtha sarva saMgraha, bhAga pahelo, khaMDa pahela, amadAvAda 1953, pR. 123). muni nityAnaMdavijayajIe (paM. zAha jevI sAvadhAnI rAkhyA sivAya) enI e ja kiMvadantI tathya rUpe mAnI 2ju karI che. zrI raivatagiri parzanA, vaDodarA vi.saM. 2020 (i. sa. 1964), pR. 129-130.) 3. ahIM AgaLa upara mULa kRtiomAMthI prastuta bhAgo TAMkI carcA karI che. 8. Cf. M.A. Dhaky "The 'Nagabandha' and the Pancangavira' ceiling," Sam bodhi, vol. 4, No. 3 4, pp. 78-82, and plates. 5. AgaLanI carcAmAM tenA mULa sandarbhe TAMkyA che. 6. karmacandranA jIvananI rUparekhA kharataragacachIya sAdhanothI sva. mohanalAla dalicaMda dezAIe jaina sAhityane saMkSipta itihAsa, muMbaI 1932, pR. 836-845 para cacI che, tyAM juo. 7. saM.paM. becaradAsa jIvarAja dezI, purAtattva, 1-3. eprila 1923, pR. 286. 8. A mahattvapUrNa caityaparipATInuM punarmudraNa thavAnI jarUra che. 9. A uddharaNa meM paM. aMbAlAla premacaMda zAha jaina tIrtha0, pR. 118 parathI lIdhuM che; ane emaNe te "etihAsika jaina kAvyasa graha" (pR. 400) parathI lIdhuM hevAnI noMdha karI che. (Ane saMpAdaka koNa che, kayAthI kayA varSamAM, kaI granthamALAmAM prastuta saMgraha chapAye che, tenI tyAM nedha nathI levAI.) 10. A graMthamAM A caityaparipATInuM saMprati lekhaka tathA vidhAtrI vorA dvArA saMpAdana thayuM che. 11. saMprati granthamAM (sva) agaracaMda nahATA tathA paM. bAbulAla savacaMda zAha dvArA saMpAdita thayela che. 12. vizeSa raivatakSya mUmrataH zrInemikle nivemakutripu ! zrIvastupAlaH prathama jinezvara pArzva ca vIraM ca mudAnbIvizat // 8 // -vatupaDhiprazasti (juo muni puNyavijayajI, sutarli bronTinya vastupAritasaMgha, siMdhI jaina graMthamAlA, cinyAMka 5 muMbaI 1961, pR. 28.). citrasUci 1. giranAra, khataravasahI (vartamAna "melavasahI") mukhamaMDapa, mukhAlinda, samatalavitAnamAM "paMcAMgavIra'.. 2. kharatavasahI, mukhamaMDapa, samatala-vitAna, "vAsudeva-gopalIlA." 3. mukhamaMDapa, nAbhimaMdAraka jatina vitAna. 4. raMgamaMDapa, sabhA-padma-maMdAraka jAtine koTaka (mahAvitAna). 5. 2 gamaMDapa, mahAvitAna, rUpakaMThamAM jinadarzane jatA loka samudAyanuM dazya. 6. - ditto 7. raMgamaMDapa, khuNAnA cAra paikIne eka vikarNa-vitAnamAM prAsamukha.

Page #245
222 ujjayantagirinI kharatara-vasahI 8. cha cokI, eka nAbhicachanda-vitAnamAM haMsAvali. 9. gUDhamaMDapanI pUrva bhitti paranA eka khattaka paranA IlikAvalaNanA madhyabhAge devI kamalAnI mUrti. 10. gUDhamaMDapanA pUrvAranI dvArazAkhA. 11. gUDhamaMDapanA uttarAbhitti ane dvAra. 12. karmacandra bachAvata dvArA navanirmita mULaprAsAda (IsvIsananA 16mA zatakane antabhAga). 13. dharaNAsAha dvArA vinimita, sameta zikhara (vA nandIzvara) dharAvate uttara taraphane bhadraprasAda. 14. uttaranA bhadraprAsAdanA kaTaka. 15. uttaranA bhadraprAsAdanA kaTakanA rUpakaMThamAM cakravAka, mAlA ane vivAdevIonI TekaNanA madala (ghaDA). 16. aSTApadanA dakSiNa taraphanA bhadraprasAdanI paTTazAlAnI jALI. 17. aSTApadAvatAra uparane karATaka. 18. aSTApadAvatAranA karATakane madale sahitane rUpakaMTha ane uparanA majalAlunA thare. 19. pazcima dizAnI padRzAlA (bhamatI)mAM jamaNu hArane puSpaka-maMdAraka jAtine vitAna. 20. pazcima dizAnI bhamatImAM jamaNuM hAramAM samatala nAbhida vitAna. 21. uttara dizAnI bhamatImAM ukSipta jAtinA vidvAnane avaziSTha bhAga. 22. uttara dizAnI bhamatImAM samakSipta jAtine vitAna. 23 . uttara dizAnI bhamatImAM samakSipta jAtine eka anya vitAna. 24. uttara dizAnI bhamatImAM samakSipta jAtine eka trIje vitAna. 25. uttara dizAnI bhamatImAM samakSipta patine eka cotho vitAna. 26. uttara dizAnI bhamatIne eka kSiptakSipta jAtine vitAna. 27. uttara dizAnI bhamatIne padmaka-nAbhicachanda jAtine vitAna. 28. uttara dizAnI eka devakulikAne kSipta-nAbhicchanda vitAna. 29. uttara dizAnI bhamatIne padmanAbha jAtine vitAna.

Page #246
1. kharataravasahI,giranAra, (vartamAna melakavasahI), mukhAlida, samatala vitAna, paJcAGgavIra ECONOCTOR 2. kharataravasahI, mukhamaNDapa, samatala vitAna, vAsudeva-gopa lIlA 2122 magaramAsAna ADORE 22MARACLCIEI GGIRITTETC Foavate & Personal use only jainel Dy.org

Page #247
ICELECrored Insit:stsstitsthurtantant3 ROPATITIENTS MIEKUTA ASHETRATAKAM HAMARIJALDIER NIRALALI MROSATTA KAREETITIVITICAL NG SATT RACHANASI AMITTIVEmySTA FLAMETECH 3. kharataravasahI, mukhamaNDapa, nAbhicchanda jAtino vitAna 4. kharataravasahI, raMgamaNDapa, sabhApadmamaMdAraka jAtino vitAna 60-00809000 rielated Jain Educatio n al DESonaliSSEN

Page #248
vnvnvny Ayy AyAlTS mynrvvyvry y 5 5. kharataravasahI, raMgamaNDapanA rupakaNThamAM jinadarzanArthe jatA lokasamudAyatuM dRzya 6. kharataravasahI, rUpakaNThamAM jinadarzanArthe jatA lokasamudAya- dRzya, raMgamaNDapa, mahAvitAna nynynynynynyny ({(vgvpytyvnyvnpg` b vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvyy 44 -Ah For Private & Personal use only

Page #249
Ph sAya 5/2/2/12/27/18 Nain Education Rternationa 12525752 InIn M 8. cha caukI, eka nAbhicchanda vitAnamA haMsAvali 9 gUr3hamaNDapanI pUrvabhittinA eka khattaka para illikAvalaNano madhya bhAga, devI kamalAnI mUrti

Page #250
ITATARTMA IRALA ASHTRA 2999999oONESIAGE 10. gUr3hamaNDapanA pUrva dvAranI dvArazAkhA

Page #251
Kisaani Conta 11. gUr3hamaNDapanA uttara dvAranI dvArazAkhA lakSa

Page #252
12. karmacandra bacchAvata dvArA navanirmita mUlaprAsAda ( I0 16 mI zatIno anta bhAga Jain Egeatonternatio BETVICE 25006000 1850 250-10000 13. dharaNA sAha dvArA vinirmita sammetazikhara ( yA nandIzvarayukta) uttara dizAno bhadraprAsAda, ( I0 15 mI zatAbdIno tRtIya bhAga)

Page #253
Kirtetrict.tk KirittetetectricKECE SanANJAN Sternattactretectane ARSHAN Colateracterta SHA KAHAIR 4OTOTTA2 Cont-sitewww WLOGScoconsce4marate AMERICACASESSES AMINISTERS HEALTD INTHAROO REIFiltra RANSGRRIChitadkatest NASDEShreemaSWASTHAN RC111 PA30 TITIciclertaina Migragnath TEEEEEEEEEEEER GORAGARLSEMEDhse OEM 14. kharataravasahI, dakSiNa dizAnA bhadraprAsAdano karoTaka 15. uttara dizAnA bhadraprAsAdanA karoTakamAM rUpakaNThamAM cakravAkamAlA evaM vidyA deviyonA TekaNanA madala kakakA O RIES kAmasaDDED SUSIL PRIORAICTORoutitrintuititititinuviuminatiRIME-URIHMARATE PramananRILAILAnnnnnnVIII hindichatavita-Jiulaa cotathitoiadie= - ae Jamedaveationwinternational For Private & Personal use God www.jalnelibrary.org

Page #254
Jain CELE 0 NANSICIONA 16. kharataravasahI, dakSiNa dizAnA bhadraprAsAdanI paTTajAlAnI jAlI 17. kharataravasahI dakSiNa dizAnA bhadraprAsAdanI adaMrano karoTaka Priva o Use Only TITLE XE Velibrary.org

Page #255
NCICIENCET E CTION a ctreetOVIE 18. dakSiNa bhadra prAsAdanA karoTakano madalo sahitano rUpakaSTha ane UparanA gajatAlunA thara yAma MEG INSTITUN Wwwwwww sagarama M erayersawenses Mirror Tarta ATTrA Co0 m-LRIDD Erkiki 2. pazvima dizAnI paTTazAlA, (bhamatImA) jamaNI paMktimA puSpaka-mandAraka jAtino vitAna creterLLERaciurkistar CTC77TENTRITION PAHILO SHOROSTELAKHIMAL E STEsarasaRANIKHARA rririkCLCULE EXPHATTERRITTENTION ORLD Jain Education Internatio Jamsubmary.org

Page #256
20. pazcima dizAnI jamaNI paMktimAM samatala-nAbhicchanda vitAna nder 4 rctcICSDS ICICIC LLLLLLLL U CICONIC " "" "" 21. uttara dizAnI bhamatInA utkSipta jAtinA vitAnano avaziSTa bhAga For ate & arsonaron

Page #257
22. uttara dizAnI bhamatImAM samakSipta jAtino vitAna 23. uttara dizAnI bhamatI mAM samAkSipta jAtino eka abhya vitAna LELEI 112 TELEVI LELELELELELGI (esclerckt Audiob LELETAJAR ARG1212 V51D CVC 112

Page #258
24. uttara dizAnI bhamatImAM samakSipta jAtino eka trIjo vitAna REPORATOR 3.-02 BUVViccremeCCCC B&Bac 25. uttara dizAnI bhamataumAM samakSipta jAtino cotho vitAna a SAPivajersonaronlyAL www.sainelibrary.org

Page #259
6. uttara dizAnI bhamatIno eka kSiptokSipta jAtino vitAna - uttara dizAnI tIno padmaka nAbhicchanda jAtino vitAna eka Jain Education Internatio CUFFCICIES 16131 Eichan Stay (CIC/C/LICE CRELE PO ESTUD (721) Cle //cite KHlvA Pleas DDDDDD Please pAga www www.jainelibramarg

Page #260
SCHE 28. uttara dizAnI eka devakulikAno kSipta-nAbhicchanda vitAna

Page #261
jAgA GENGREHEREREDEEMERE RARIA honium 111111111 PARIKLAGUID PORNWWWzAsakamAra 166766rciniciartic17.. (PICAREERIOR( NRH M .. .. . . . . .. .. sarararaDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDU CATEGOctri" 29. uttara dizAnI bhamatIno padmanAbha jAtino eka vitAna

Page #262
giranArastha "kumAravihAranI samasyA madhusUdana DhAMkI ujAtagiri para mukhya jaina devaLa dharAvatI hAranI uttara sImA para AveluM chelluM maMdira "kumAravihAra"nA nAme hAla keTalAka dazakAthI prasiddhimAM che. gujarAtanA itihAsAdi viSayanA vidvAno paNa giranAra para solaMkI rAja kumArapALe "kumAravihAra' baMdhAvyAne (koI paNa purANuM AdhAra sivAya) ullekha kare che. kumArapALanA AdezathI zrImAlI rANiganA putra seraThanA daMDanAyaka abAka kiMvA Amradeva dvArA saM. 1222-23/I.sa. 1266-67mAM giri para caDhavAnI paghA (pAjA) baMdhAvelI evA tatkAlIna sAhityika ulalekho ane abhilekhe mojUda che. paNa samakAlika vA samIpakAlika koI lekhake (pUrNatalagarachIya hemacandrAcArya vA rAjaga7Iya somaprabhAcAya) kumArapALe ujajyantagiri para jinacaitya baMdhAvyAnuM kahetA nathI. te pachI joIe te mancIdaya vastupALa-tejapALe giri para I.sa. 1232-1234mAM navAM maMdire racelAM; je jinAlaye temanA kAla pUrve racAI gayelAM (jema ke tIrthAdhipati jina ariSTanemi ane zAsanAdhiSThAtrI abikAdevI), tene anulakSIne temaNe kaMIne kaMI sukRta karAveluM; paNa "kumAravihAra"mAM temaNe kazuM karAvyuM hevAnI neMdha temanA samakAlika lekheThe-nAgendragIya udayaprabhasUri, harSapurIyagAchIya narendraprabhasUri, bhagupurIyA jayasiMhasUri, kavi somezvara, kavi arisiMha Thakakura ane kavi bAlacandra,-vA uttarakAlIna lekhako jevA ke nAgendragarIya merUtuMgAcArya (prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi I.sa. 1305), harSapurIyaga2chIya rAjazekhara sUri (prabaMdhakezara I.sa. 1441) paNa A kaze ja ullekha karatA nathI. A sivAya kumArapAla sambaddha lakhAyelA caudamA zatakanA prabandha-kumArapAlacarita (tapagacchIya jayasiMhari: I.sa. 1386), kumArapAla-bhupAla-carita (tapagacchIya jinamaMDana gaNiH saM. 1492 I.sa. 1436), ke kumArapAlacaritrasaMgrahamAM prakaTa thayela kumArapAla sambaddha caudamA zatakamAM racAyela judA judA pAMceka vistRta prabandhAmAM paNa AvI koI ja vAta neMdhAyelI nathI. giranAra tIrtha sambaddha je sAhitya upalabdha che, ane navuM prakAzamAM AvI rahyuM che, temAM paNa giranAra para kumAravihArane ullekha nathI. jemake nAgendragathvIya vijayasenasUrine revaMtagiri-rAsa (AI.sa. 1234), tapAgarachIya dharmaSasUrine giranArakapa (A.I.sa.1264), rAjagachIya jJAnaya% tema ja ajJAtaNachIya vijayacandra kRta raivatagiritIrtha para racAyelAM (ahIM prakAzita) saMskRta stotro (AI.sa. 1320-1325), kharataragacchIya jinaprabhasUrinA kalpapradI5 antargata "revatakagirikalpa saMkSepa", "zrIujayantastava", "ujajyanta mahAtIrthakalpa" ane raivatakagirika5" (I.sa. 1935 pahelAM), upadezagIya kakasUrinA nAbhinandana jiddhAraprabadhA (I.sa. 1337), ke caudamA zatakanA uttarArdhathI laI saLamAne AraMbha sudhI jUnI gujarAtImAM racAyela giranAratIrthane AvarI letI aneka tIrtha mALAo, caityaparipATIo, vivAhalA, rAsa, sabhA racanAomAM kayAMya paNa kumAravihArane jarA sarakhe paNa nirdeza nathI. A ati vipula nakArAtmaka pramANane dhyAnamAM rAkhIe to giranAra paranA maMdirane "kumAravihAra" kahevuM e te narI brAnti che! A pazcimamukha maMdirane mULaprAsAda, gUDhamaMDapa ane mULa jUnAne sthAne Adhunika raMgamaMDapa che. ene pharatI 72 devakulikAo hatI, paNa te naSTa thaI che. mULa maMdiranAM ghATaDAM, karaNI ane rUpakAma paMdaramAM zatakanAM che. ane gUDhamaMDapane "koTaka' paNa

Page #263
224 giranAstha kumAravihAranI samasyA paMdaramA zatakanI zailI batAve che. AthI eka vAta te spaSTa ja che ke Ane nirmAtA paMdaramAM zatakamAM thayo he joIe. A samasyAnA ukelamAM paMdaramAM zatakamAM racAyeluM keTaluMka sAhitya sahAyabhUta thAya che; khAsa to e samayamAM, paMdaramA zatakanA madhyabhAga ane trIjA caraNamAM, racAyelI tIrthamALAe ane caityaparipATIo. tIrthAdhipati jina ariSTaneminA maMdira pachI kharataravasahI, ane te pachI kalayANatraya bAda vAMdavAmAM je kramamAM AkharI maMdira AvatuM tenA viSayamAM traNeka paripATIomAM upayogI noMdha maLe che. A saumAM te spaSTa rIte kahyuM che ke te pUnasIha (prakArAntare pUnasI, pUnaI) koThArIe sthApela zAMti jinendranuM 7ra devakulikAyukta maMdira che. jemake tapAgacachIya hemahaMsa kRta "giranAra caityaparipATI" (A. saM. 1515/1459'mAM nedhyuM che keH koThAria pUnasIDa taNuI siri saMti jidi 28. e ja pramANe vRddhatapAgacchIya ratnasiMhasUriziSyanI "giranAra tIrthamALA" (I. sa.1453/ pazcAta)mAM paNa evI ja matalabanuM lakhyuM che, je ke chapAyele pAThabhraSTa che. tyAM vizeSamAM maMdirane pharatI 72 deharInI paNa noMdha che; yathA : eka (manAma? pUnasI) ke (tA? ThA)rI vasahI saMta nami savaI sArI bahutari deharI deva 19 te pachI saMdhapati zavarAjanI yAtrA varNavatI ajJAta ka ka "giranAramaityaparipATI"mAM paNa A ja vAta spaSTatA pUrvaka kahI che? bahuttiri jilaI zAMti ArAhu punaI koThArI thApI e 31 A pUnasI ke pUnA koThArI deNa hatA tenI spaSTatA be tapAgacchIya munionI racanAmAMthI maLe che. tapAgacchIya lakSmIsAgarasUriziSya zubhAzIlagaNinA -paMcAlatIprabodhasambadha (saM.1521/ I.sa. 1465)mAM be sthaLe A maMdiranA nirmAtA sambaddha ulalekha prApta che. jemake [kramAMka 564] "zrImunisundarasUri sambandha"mAM kahyuM che ke (tapAgacchIya) jayacaMndrasUrinA ziSya ratnazekharasUri thayA. temanA samayamAM pUNasiMha keSThagArika tathA saMghapati (thA dhA ke girinAragiri para prasAde karAvyAM ane tyAM biba pratiSThA karI. sambandha kramAMka 346nuM te zIrSaka ja A hakIkata sUcave che. "pUnasiMha koThAgArikakAritagiranAra tIrthaprAsAda saMbaMdha?" zIrSaka che tyAM A pramANe noMdhyuM che: tapAgacchAdhirAjazrIratnazekharasUrINAmAdezAt zrIgiranAratIthe' pUnasiMha koSThAgAriko mahAnta prAsAda kArayAmAsa / tatra zrIRSabhadeva pratiSThiyat / tatra bahulakSaTaMkadhanavyayaH / cityaparipATIkAre pUnAsI vasahImAM jyAM zAtinAthanI pratiSThA hevAnuM kahe che tyAM zubhazIla gaNi RSabhadeva mUlanAyaka hevAnI vAta kare che je kadAca smRti doSane kAraNe heya. prastuta prasAda tapAgacchIya ratnazekharasUrinA upadezathI baMdhAyo hato tethI vizeSa hakIkata ahIM maLe che.

Page #264
madhusUdana DhAMkI 225 bIjA lekhaka pratiSThAsomanA somasaubhAgyakAvya (saM. 15ra4/I.sa. 1968)mAM theDI vizeSa hakIkata neMdhAyelI che. tyAM kahyA pramANe bidaranA sulatAnanA mAnya zreSThi pUrNasiMha koThAgArika (ane emanA bhAI baMdhuramane) guruvacanathI giranAragiri para UcuM maMdira bAMdhyuM. temAM garachanAthanA AdezathI jinakIrtisUrie pratiSThA karI : yathAH zrIpUrNasiMhakoSThAgArikanAmA mahebhyarATa zuzubhe / sundara bidaranagare mAnyaH zrIpAtasAhi vibhoH // 81 // tena zrIguruvAkyAvarjitahRdayena nRNAm / badhuramanAkhya bAMdhava sahitena narendra mahitena // 82 // zrImagirinAragirAvakAri jinamaMdiraM mahottuMga / jinakIrtisUrirAjaH pratiSThita gacchanAthagirau // 83 // A vidhAnathI spaSTa che ke pratiSThApaka AcArya jinakIrtisUri hatA. ahIM "guru" zabdathI ratnazekharasUri vivakSita heya; ane "garanAthathI kadAca samasta tapAgacachanA te samayanA pramukha AcArya yugapradhAna somasundarasUri ghaTita heya. zabhazIlagaNi ke pratiSThA me mandiranA nirmANanuM varSa batAvyuM nathI. paNa rANakapuranA dharaNavihAramAM mUkela saM. 1507/I.sa. 1451nA giranAra-zatruMjaya paTTImAM kramamAM "kalyANatraya"nA jinAlaya pachI "pUnasI vasatI" batAvI che; AthI A pUnA koThArInuM prastuta jinAlaya te samayathI keTalAka varSa pahelAM banI cUkayuM haze. A pUnasI-vasatInA gUDhamaMDapanA mahAvitAnanAM AkRti, prakAra ane praNAli giranAra paranI "kharataravasahInA traNa moTAM karATakanA karanAra zipIonI paripATInI lagolaganAM heI, ane prastuta kharataravasahI paNa I.sa. 1441 pahelAM banI cUkI hoI, pUnasIvasatInuM nirmANa paNuM I.sa1441thI agAu thaI gayuM haze. pUnasI-sahInI uttare Avela kalyANatrayanA maMdirano uddhAra amadAvAdanA sultAna ahamadazAha-mAnya esavAla zreSThi samarasiMhe saM. 1494/I.sa. 1438mAM karela. jemAM paNa pratiSThApaka AcArya hatA jinakIrtisUri ! A hakIkta dhyAnamAM laIe to e ja samaye jinakIrtisUrie pUnasavasahImAM paNa pratiSThA karI hovAnuM dhArI zakAya. AthI A kahevAtuM "kumArapALa'nuM maMdira vastutayA I.sa. 1438mAM banyuM hatuM, ane tenA kArApaka solaMkI samrATa kumArapALa nahIM paNa bidaranA pUrNasiMha kASThAgArika uphe pUnasI koThArI hatA, maMdiramAM Aje dhyAna kheMce tevI koI vastu hoya te te gUDhamaMDapane lagabhaga 20 phITanA vyAsane vizALa koTaka (citra 2). temAM nIce rUpakaMTha pachI gAjatALunA thare karI, tenA para navakhaMDA kelanAM traNa tharo ane vacce moTA mAnanI aNIdAra-jALIdAra kelanAM pAMca tharavALI pu5khacita ane pakesarayukta cetohara, khare ja benamUna paddhazilA karelI che, jenI gaNanA pazcima bhAratanA paMdaramA zatakanA sarvottama udAharaNemAM thaI zake tema che. kharataravasahInA vitAnanI paddhazilA karatAM AmAM eka thara vizeSa che te vizeSa prabhAvazALI jaNAya che. 29

Page #265
226 ujajayantagirinI kharatara-vasahI pAdaTIpa 1. sa. paM. becaradAsa dezI, purAtattva, 1-3, (caitra 1979 (I.sa. 1933), pR. 286. 2. saM. zrI vijayadharma sUri, prAcIna tIrthamALA-saMgraha bhAga 1le, zrIyazovijayajI jaina graMthamALA, bhAvanagara saM. 1978 I.sa. 1922, pR. 36. 3. sAMprata graMthamAM juo amAruM zrImatI vidhAtrI vorA sAthenuM saMpAdana. 4. saM. mRgendra munijI, sUrata 1968. pR. 316. 5. ejana, pR. 192. 6. jaina jJAnaprasAraka maMDala, muMbaI 1905, sarga 9. 7. A karATakanuM citra prathama ja vAra (sva.) sArAbhAI maNilAla navAbe Jaina Tirthas in India and their Architecture, Ahmedabad 1944, P. 111, Fig. 293. tarIke chApyuM che.

Page #266
HASEELTS MARRUARita MadaKEEP R EAK testantAREILITY C a SEARCH ALASSTERNETaru SECTOR S Farathiarrera ARTNER ickirta an LOG m S PATIrAsasa arathisruary andutierries PAHASIRRis RECEILL recretAREE SEAR MATASTROKES PART Esthetition IERTERS NANCIAARUITamang SSCNRN THAN 11 giranAra, pUrNasiMhavasatI ( tathAkathita kumAravihAra, gUr3hamaNDapa, sabhAmadAraka vitAna, (prAyaH IsvI 1437 ). Jain 48 sa 41370 mana pe fat American Institute of Indian Studies, Varanasi #

Page #267

Page #268
"pAlitANA-kalpasUtra'nI jaina citrakaLA para vizeSa prakAza muni zIlacand vijaya bhAratIya citrakalAnA itihAsamAM eka mahattvapU` zu`khalA samAna banI rahelI ane judAM judAM kAraNeAsara, jainAzrita citrakaLA, gujarAtI citrakaLA, pazcima bhAratIya citrakaLA, apabhra'za zailInI citrakaLA ane mAru-gurjara zailInI citrakaLA, ema judAM judAM nAme vaDe oLakhAvavAmAM AvelI jaina citrakaLAnA eka viziSTa gaNI zakAya tevA dastAveja eTale ke eka viziSTa hastaprata, hamaNAM tAjetaranAM varSomAM ja, prakAzamAM Avela che. jo ke DA. umAkAnta ke. zAhe, peAtAnA Treasures of Jaina Bhandara mAM, A sacitra pratanI noMdha lIdhI ja che, tA paNa te pratanA thADAka vadhu paricaya karAvavAnI gaNatarIthI A upakrama thAya che. A prata, zrIkalpasUtranI tADapatrIya prata che. DA. umAkAntabhAIe tene "pAlitANA-kalpasUtra"3 evI saMjJA ApI che, ane ApaNe paNa e ja sa`jJAe tene eLakhIzuM. A pratanI viziSTatA tenA citrone AbhArI che. 3946 se.mI. mApa dharAvatI A hastapratanI kula pRSTha saMkhyA 145 che, ane temAM pahelAM 110 pRSThomAM kalpasUtra che ane bAkInAM pRSThamAM kAlakAcArya kathA che. A prata sa`, 1439mAM lakhAI che, ema tenI aMtya puSpikA vAMcatA samajAya che. aMtya puSTikA A pramANe che: "kRtti zrIANikaacaary kathAnakaM samAptaM // cha // graMthAgraM 699 // cha // cha // saM. 1439 ASADhAdi 40 varSe ASADha zudi 13 zanau zrIkharataragacche zrIjinodayasUriziSya zrIjinarAjasUribhyo sA0 tejAsuta sAdhu dharaNA sAdhu kaDUna zrIkalpapustikA likhApya zrIsatgurubhyo vAcanArtha pradattA // cha // cha // A uparAMta, A puSpikA uparathI e paNa khabara paDe che ke, A prati pATaNamAM lakhAI che. joke te aMge AmAM kAI spaSTa ullekha nathI, paraMtu puSpikAmAM AvatA kharataragacchIya A. jinarAjasUri tathA sAdhu dharaNA-e ene ullekha, AvuM anumAna karavA prere che. A banne vyaktie mATe, purAtattvAcArya muni zrIjinavijayajI sa`pAdita "taLajIvadRAvasrI maMtra'4mAM A pramANe ullekha maLe che : "zrI jinodayasUripaTTe paJcAzattamaH zrIjinarAjasUriH / tasya ca saM. 1432 phAlguna vada SaSThayAM pATaNanagare sAhadharaNakatana dimahotsavena sUripadaM jAtam / . sa. 1461 devalavADAkhye tAre varSAM gatAH / '' A ullekha parathI spaSTa samajI zakAya che ke, 'sAha dharaNu' e pATaNanA vatanI hAvA joIe ane teNe A. jinarAjasUrinA suripada-utsava karyAM hatA. A. jitarAjasUrinA pada-mahe|tsava karAvanAra 'sAha dhAraNuM' te ja prastuta prati lakhAvanAra 'sAdhu dharaNA' haze, ema nakkI karavAmAM have kAI Apatti nathI jaNAtI. te tethI ja nakkI thAya che ke prastuta prati pATaNamAM ja lakhAI che. Ama pazu, pATaNa e madhyakAlIna kalA ane sAhityanuM kendrasthaLa teA hatuM ja.pa joke A pratanAM citromAM nAnA-sAnerI zAhIneA upayoga jarAya nathI thayA, tA pazu, A

Page #269
228 "pAlitANu-kalpasUtranI jena citrakaLA para vizeSa prakAza pratamAMnA lakhANane be vibhAgamAM vahecI denArA tema ja pratanA pRSThonI bane bAjunA be ema kula traNa hAMsiyAmAM dorAyelI kinAramAM sonerI zAhInI rekhA jovA maLe che. citrakaLAnA samIkSakoe, tADapatrIya laghucitronA ItihAsane, be vibhAgamAM vahe che. temAM bIjA vibhAgane samayagALa, sAmAnyataH, vi. saM. 1357 thI 1500ne manAya che. prastuta prata paNa A ja samayanI ane vibhAganI che. A samayanI upalabdha bIjI tADapatrIya sacitra prate paikI eka, ujamaphaInI dharmazALAnA saMgrahanI ka9pasUtranI prata (saM. 1427) che, ane emAM sonAne upayoga thayAnuM noMdhAyuM nathI. bIjI be pratie anukrame, Avazyaka laghuttinI (khaMbhAta) vi. saM. 144pamAM lakhAyelI prata tathA IDaranI zeTha ANaMdajI maMgaLajI peDhInA saMgrahanI kalpasUtranI prata che. A banemAM, citromAM sonAne upayoga thayo che. IDaranI pratanA ekkasa samayane ulekha, je ke mULa pratamAM che nahi, te paNa vidvAne ene caudamA saikAdeg(A.D.)nA aMta bhAgamAM lakhAI hevAnuM mAne che. ane e uparathI, A cAreya pratAne krama A pramANe goThavI zakAya: 1. ujamaphaInI dharmazALAnI kalpa-prata saM. 14ra7 (I. 1370)nI prata. 2. pAlitANu-kalpasUtra saM. 1439 (I. 1382) 3. IDaranI kalpasUtra-prata. 4. khaMbhAtanI Avazyaka laghuvRttinI prata, saM. 1445 (I. 1389) Ama, prastuta pAlitANu-kalpasUtra e ujamaphaI dharmazALAvALI prata ane IDaranI pratae bane vaccenI eka mahattvapUrNa kaDIrUpa banI rahe che. pAlitANA-kalpasUtramAM 56 citro che emAM pahelAM 40 citro kalpasUtranAM ane zeSa 16 citro kAlaka-kathAnAM che. e citrAne TUMko paricaya A pramANe che - 1. (pR. 1) mahAvIra svAmI, 2. (pR. 2 ja.) RSabhadatta ane devAnandA, 3. (pR. 3 4) cauda svapna, 4. (pR. 3 ya.) RSabhadatta dvArA svapnaphaLa kathana, 5. (pR. 5 .) IndrasabhA, 6. (pR. 6 va.) bALaka sahita mAtA ane zakratava, 7. (pR. 7 ka.) IndranI AjJA svIkArato harinaigameSI, 8. (pR. 9 3) garbhApahAra, 9. (pR. 10.) vimAnamAM harine gamethI, 10. (pR. 13 2) gabhasaMkramaNa, 11. (pR. 16 1) cauda svapna jotAM trizalA, 12. (pR. 20 2.) siddhArtha ane trizalA 13. (pR. 32 .) rAja ane svapna pAThaka tathA rAjA ane rANu, 14. (pR. 38 ka.) mahAvIra janma ane pAMca rUpadhArI indra dvArA bhagavAnane laI janmAbhiSeka mATe meru tarapha prayANa, 15. (pR. 40 ) janmAbhiSeka, 16. (pR. 41 2) siddhArthanI koTuMbika puruSane AjJA, 17, (pR. 42 va.) AjJAne amala karyAnuM kauTuMbika dvArA nivedana, 18. (pR. 47 2.) mahAvIra-dIkSAyAtrA, 19. (pR. 48 2) mahAvIra-dIkSAyAtrA, 20. (pR. 50 ) mahAvIradIkSA (kezaluM cana), 21. (pR. 50 va.) mahAvIrakAusagga mudrAe, 22. (pR. 53 va.) samavasaraNa (mahAvIra-kevaLajJAna), 23. (pR. 55 2.) mahAvIranirvANa, 24. (pR. 56 2) gautama gaNadhara, 25. (pR. 60 ) siddhAvasthAmAM mahAvIra svAmI, 26. (pR. 62 .) pArzvanAtha-janma, 27. (pR. 62 1) pAzva--dIkSA (dIkSAyAtrA ane laca), 28. (pR. 63 va.) pArzva--samavaraNa, 29. (pR. 66 va.) pArzva-nirvANa, 30. (pR. 67 gha.) nemi-janma, 31. (pR. 71 va.) nemi-samavasaraNa ane nirvANa, 32. (pR. 76 .) aSama-janma, 33. (pR. 78 4) RSabha-dIkSA ane samavasaraNa, 34. (pR. 81 .) RSabha-nivaNa, 35. (pR. 81 2.) mahA

Page #270
muni zIlacandra vijaya 229 vIrasvAmInA cha gaNudhare, 36. (pR. 82 1.) bAkInA pAMca gaNudhare, 37. (pR. 93 i.) samavasaraNa, 38. (pR. 93 va.) AcArya samakSa caturvidha saMdha, 39. (pR. 109 2) samavasaraNa, 40. (pR. 110 .) AcArya samakSa caturvidha saMgha; (kAlaka-kathA-) 41. (pR. 111 2) vajasiMha ane surasuMdarI (kAlakanAM pitA-mAtA), 42. (pR. 112 ka.) guNAkarAcArya ane rAjakumAra kolaka, 43. (pR. 131 .) kAlaka-dIkSA grahaNa, 44. (pR. 118 ka.) zAhi (yavana rAjane darabAra 45. (pR. 124 5.) kAlakAcArya samakSa rajU karAyele baMdIvAna gardabhila, 46. (pR. 125 1) kAlakAcArya ane vikramAditya, 47. (pR. 126 .) rAjA vikramAditya, 48. (pR. 128 ka.) kAlakAcArya ane balamitrabhAnumitra, 49. (pR. 133 .) kAlakAcArya ane zAlivAhana, 50. (pR. 133 2.) kAlakAcArya samakSa caturvidha saMdha, 51. (pR. 139 va.) zadhyAtara gRhastha ane kAlakAcAryanA ziSyo para. (pR. 140 la.) sAgaracaMdrasUri ane vRddha kAlakAcArya, 53. (pR. 14ra va.) kAlakAcAryanA caraNe paDI kSamA prArthanA ziSya, 54. (pR. 143 1.) sImaMdharasvAmInuM samavasaraNa, 55. (pR. 144 a.) kAlakAcArya ane vRddha brAhmaNanA veSe indra, pa6. (pR. 145) kAlakAcArya samakSa mULa veSe pragaTa thatA indra. che. umAkAntabhAI zAhe A citronI kramavAra neMdha ApI che. paraMtu, temAM pR. 41 (a), pR. 112 () ane pR. 125 (a) (citrakramAMka 16, 42, 46,) A traNa citronI noMdha levAI nathI. vaLI pR. 128 B' A citranI, tenA paricaya vinA, noMdha che, paraMtu mULa pratamAM pR. 128 B.mAM kaI citra che nahi. A uparAMta, temaNe, citra 5 ne "svapAThaka" tarIke; citra 13 ne "trizalAnA harSa-zoka" tarIke; citra 17 ne "dAna" tarIke; citra 45 ne "kAlaka" tarIke; citra 47 ne "gaI bhila" tarIke; citra 48"ne AropI 'gadabhila' tarIke; citra kane" upadeza ApatA kAlaka' tarIke; citra 51 ne "rAjA samakSa UbhelA be sAdhu tarIke, oLakhAvela che, tema ja citra 53mAM "The preceptor and king" AvuM lakhIne e citramAM rAjA hevAnuM noMdhyuM che. upara ApelI citronI yAdI ane paricaya jo tuM samajAze ke A badhI mAhitI kSatipUrNa che. naMdhamAM AvI kSati rahI javAnuM kAraNa kadAca e hoI zake ke, A prata, De. zAhane, khUba ja a5 kahI zakAya teTalA samaya pUratI ja jovA maLI hatI, ane tethI tenuM vyavasthita nirIkSaNa na thaI zakavAne kAraNe ane khUba tvarAthI na UtArI levI paDI hevAne kAraNe Ama banyuM haze. De. umAkAntabhAI, pAlitANu-kalpasUtrane, temAM pa0 (1 pa6) citro hevAthI; te citro utkRSTa zailIo (superior workmanship) AlekhAyAM hevAthI; temaja je yugamAM tADapatranuM sthAna kAgaLe levA mAMDayuM hatuM te yuganI tADapatrIya zailInuM pratibiMba rajU karatuM hovAthI, pazcimabhAratanI jaina citrakaLAnA "khUba agatyabharyA dastAveja' tarIke oLakhAve che, ane te taddana yathArtha che. lAghava-kauzalya eTale ke eka ja laghu-citramAM, ekathI vadhu svataMtra citro thaI zake tevI ghaTanAone, samAvI devAnuM kauzalya, e A pratanI citrakaLAnuM nedhapAtra lakSaNa che. dA.ta. citra 6 (Fig 1), 13, 14, 27, 31, 33, 38 vagere. A citramAM, sAmAnya rIte anya kalpasUtronAM citromAM ekeka svataMtra citrarUpe jovA maLatI be be ghaTanAone paNa, eka ja citramAM, khUba nipuNatAthI samAvI levAmAM AvI che. A pratamAM bIjI vizeSatA e jovA maLe che ke, je pRSThomAM citra che, te pRSThanA-je tarapha

Page #271
23 "pAlitANA-kalapasUtranI jena citrakaLA para vizeSa prakAza citra hoya te taraphanA- hAMsiyAmAM, haratAla vaDe, citranuM nAnakaDuM ne jhaDapI rekhAMkana-nAno lAIna skeya derI batAvavAmAM Avela che. ApaNe sArI rIte jANIe chIe ke, ghaNI pratamAM, lekhaka, lakhatI vakhate, citra mATenI jagyA choDI daIne lakhatA ane sAthe e jagyAnI pAsenA hAMsiyAmAM, je citra doravAnuM hoya tenI vigata ane sUcanA lakhI detA.14 paNa je kALamAM AvuM lakhI devAnI prathA hajI nahAtI prAraMbhAI, te kALamAM citrakArane kaI rIte sUcanA apAtI haze ? je lakhanAra pote ja citrakAra heya, te te AvI koI sUcanA ApavAnI jhaMjhaTa rahetI nahi. paraMtu lakhanAra ne citrakAra judA hoya, tyAre te, kAM to maukhika rIte ane kAM te bIjI koI rIte paNa, sUcanA ke mArgadarzana ApyA sivAya to nahi ja cAlatuM hoya, e cokkasa che. te maukhika rIta sivAya kaI rIte sUcanA ke samajUtI apAtI haze? A praznano uttara pAlitANA-kalpasUtra jotAM maLI rahe che. upara kahyuM tema, A pratamAM, citrapRSThonA hAMsiyA para, jyAM je viSayanuM citra doravAnuM hoya, te viSayane rapha keca ke AuTalAIna derI devAmAM Avela che. e skecanA AdhAre ja, niSNAta citrakAra, pUruM citra dorI detA haze. jo ke A paddhatimAM kyAreka bhUla thaI javAne paNa pUro saMbhava che. jema ke A ja pratamAM, citra 6mAM, "zakastava ane zayana palaMga para sUtelI devAnaMdA" e be da ekI sAthe AlekhAyAM che; te mATe hAMsiyAmAM te dRzyane keya karIne (Fig. 2) te patra, citrakArane ema ne ema ja seMpI devAmAM AvyuM hovAthI, bIje badhe ThekANe sutalI mAtAnI sAthe bALaka heAya ja che' evA rUDha anubhavanA AdhAre ja, citrakAre, ahIM paNa, devAnaMdAnA hAthamAM navajAta bALaka AlekhI dIdhuM che, hakIkatanI daSTie moTe deSa che. Ama chatAM, ApaNe kahevuM joIe ke, sAva nAnakaDA ane rapha skecane AdhAre ja, je te viSayanuM saMpUrNa citra AlekhI batAvavuM, e, A citronA citrakAranI jevItevI siddhi nathI. alabatta, AvI viziSTatA dharAvatI mAtra A eka ja ke pahelI ja prata che, evuM nathI. bIjI paNa eka prata che, jemAM, hAMsiyAmAM, A rIte ja, citrane skeca doravAmAM Avyo hoya. A prata te khaMbhAtanA zAntinAthabhaMDAranI vi.saM. 1297nI triSazilAkA puruSayaritranI tADapatrIya prata che. A pratanuM eka citrapRSTha, Treasures of Jaina BhandarasmAM, Black and white citromAM, citra naM. 4 tarIke, The. umAkAntabhAIe mUkayuM che. temAM dekhAtI zrAvaka ane zrAvikAnI be AkRtione lAIna skeca, paDakhene hAMsiyAmAM AlekhAyelo spaSTa joI zakAya che, Ama chatAM, A bAbatanI noMdha, e citranA paricayamAM kema nathI levAI, e meTAM AzcaryanI bAbata che. lAge che ke e lAIna skeyane, vidvAna, hastapratomAM khAlI jagyA joIne, pAchaLathI kaIke karelAM ADAM avaLAM cItarAmaNa jevo ja samajIne cAlyA haze. pAlitANu-kalpasUtramAM citra kramAMka 24muM citra zrIgautamasvAmInuM che. (Fig. 3) A citra kharekhara addabhuta kahI zakAya tevuM te che ja, taduparAMta, emAM mukhAkRti evI te vilakSaNa rIte AlekhAI che ke jenArane prathama najare e bhagavAna buddhanuM citra hovAne bhrama thayA vinA na rahe. buddhanI prAcIna citrita mukhAkRtione ghaNu rIte maLatI A citranI mukhAkRti che, ema mane lAgyuM che. kaI ema kahI zake ke buddhanI AMkhe DhaLelI hoya che, ne AmAM te khullI-ApaNI sAme jotI hoya

Page #272
muni zIlacandra vijaya 31 tevI-AMkhe che paraMtu, AvuM hovA chatAMya, bIja keTalAMka tattave evAM hoya che ke jenA AdhAre A bhrama sahaja rIte ja thaI jAya. dA.ta. uttara gujarAtamAM AvelA mahuDInA keTayarka maMdiramAMthI maLI AvelI AThamI zatAbdInI dhAtupratimA, jaina tIrthaMkaranI che, e to suvidita che; ane tenI AMkho paNa sAva DhaLelI ke bIDAyelI nathI ja; chatAM, De. maMjulAla 2. majamudAra jevA khyAtanAma vidvAne tene buddhanI mUrti tarIke oLakhAvI dIdhI che!15 ghaNI vakhata evuMye bane che ke, kaLA samIkSake citragata viSayathI pUrepUrA paricita na hoya toya, mauna rahevAne badale bhaLato ja viSaya lakhI devAnuM vadhu pasaMda kare che. ahIM e aMge be udAharaNa paryApta thaI paDaze. 1. The Development of Style in Indian Painting6mAM zrIkAla khaMDAlAvAlAe, Plate VII tarIke mukelA "abhimAnarUpI hAthI para caDhI beThelA bAhubalIne hAthI uparathI nIce UtaravA mATe samajAvatI be bahene (brAhmI-suMdarI)'nA citrane "marudevI(?)" e paricaya ApIne mUkyuM che. 2. e ja rIte, bhAratIya jJAnapIThe prakAzita karelA jaina Dha sthApatya"nA tRtIya khaMDamAM, 28mA citra tarIke mUkAyeluM ka9pasUtranuM eka citra, sthavirAvalIne, rohagupta (vaira ziva mamitA paravAdI sAthenA vAdano ane te banee sAmasAmI prayojelI pratispadhI: sAta sAta vidyAonA prasaMgane darzAvatuM citra hevA chatAM, tyAM, te citrane, gaI bhilla ane kAlakAcAryanA citra tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM AvyuM che. pAlitANu-kalpasUtranAM citromAM bIjI ghaNI ghaNI viziSTatAo che ane jema jema tene abhyAsa thato jaze, tema tema navAM navAM tathya bahAra Avaze ja, e niHzaMka che. samajazaktinI maryAdA samajIne ahIM ja aTakuM, e pahelAM eka vAta kahevI ucita gaNAze ke prastuta pAlitANu-kalpasUtra, pAlitANAnI zrInemi-darzana jJAnazALAnA graMthabhaMDAranI che ane have tenuM rajIsTrezana paNa thaI gayuM che. pAdaTIpa 1. " zrIva nA manaMdanI "nA dvitIya khaThAMtargata prathama khaMDamAM De.yu.pI. zAhane lekhaH "mAru gurnAda vivAre prAcIna pramANa'-jue. 2. "Treasures of Jaina Bhandaras" (L. D. Series 69) pp. 13-15. 3. ejana p. 14. 4. pR. 32, prakAzaka: bAbuM pUraNacanda nAhAra, kalakattA, vi.saM. 1988. pa. juo "Treasures of Jaina Bhandaras" p. 16. 6. juo "Jain Miniature Painting From Western India" By Dr. Motichandra chapter III, p. 28, 7. jaina citrakalpaduma" sA.ma. navAba likhita lekha "gujarAtanI jainAzrita kaLA ane tene ItihAsa" pR. 41. 8. ejana.

Page #273
- 232 "pAlitANA-kalpasUtranI jena citrakaLA para vizeSa prakAza 9. juo "Treasures of Jain Bhandaras" p. 15. 90. ORRI "Jain Miniatnre Painting from Western India" p. 34." 99. gyarl "Treasures of Jaina Bhandaras''-catalogue pp. 67-68. 12. ejana, p. 14, "It was temporarily brought in the L.D. Institute, Ahmeda. bad and was very soon returned to the owner monk in Palitana." 13. ejana p. 14. 14. juo "jaina citraka956ma"mAM sA. ma. navAbane lekha, pR. 34. 15. juo "Gujarat: Its Art-heritage" By M.R.Majmudar (prakAzaka: muMbaI yuni. varsiTI)mAM Plate LIV tathA tene paricaya. 16. prakAzaka: Macmillar Company of India-1974.

Page #274
gAyacaya vANi Ballan Godadesopansacoolsex moTA yAdi ELUWA rakSA Vain Education International

Page #275

Page #276
pU0 jambUvijayajI dvArA sampAdita AcArAGga ke prathama zrutaskandha meM svIkRta kucha pAThoM kI samIkSA ke0 Ara0 candrA yaha sarva-vidita hai ki AcArAGga kA prathama zrutaskandha prAkRta sAhitya kA sabase prAcIna grantha hai| isakI bhASA bha0 mahAvIra kI mUla vANI hai-yaha bAta yadi sabako svIkArya nahIM bhI ho, to bhI itanA to sabako mAnya hai ki isakI bhASA bha0 mahAvIra kI mUla vANI ke sAtha bahuta samAnatA rakhatI hai / ataH isa grantha meM prAkRta bhASA kA prAcInatama rUpa upalabdha honA caahie| parantu vartamAna saMskaraNoM meM aneka sthaloM para bhASA kI prAcInatA vilupta sI jAna par3atI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki prAkRta bhASA meM hone vAle satata parivartanoM ne isa grantha ke upadezakoM, adhyetA-AcAryoM, vyAkhyAkAroM evaM pratilipikAroM (lehiyoM) ko aisA prabhAvita kiyA ki grantha kI mUla bhASA meM parivartana A gaye aura prAcInatA ke sthAna para arvAcInatA praveza kara gyii| pAThakoM ko suvidhA ho, isalie samaya-samaya para bhASA ke apracalita rUpa nikAla diye gaye aura pracalita rUpa rakha diye gye| grantha kI vividha pratiyoM meM milane vAle vibhinna pATha isa prAcInatA-arvAcInatA ke sAkSI haiN| yaha saba hote hue bhI prAkRta bhASA ke vikAsa kA zAstrIya evaM vaijJAnika adhyayana karane vAle ko itanA to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki kauna sA rUpa prAcIna hai aura kauna sA arvAcIna hai| vibhinna zatAbdiyoM ke prAkRta bhASA meM milane vAle zilAlekha isa bhASA ke tatkAlIna svarUpa ko jAnane ke lie hamAre pAsa akATya pramANa haiM / dhvani-parivartana kI dRSTi se prAkRta bhASA kA vikAsa sAmAnyataH isa prakAra mAnA gayA hai ki sabase pahale isameM saMyukta vyaJjanoM kA samIkaraNa huA, tatpazcAt madhyavartI aghoSa vyaJjanoM kA ghoSa evaM ghoSa vyaJjanoM kA aghoSa meM parivartana huA aura anta meM madhyavartI vyaJjanoM kA lopa huA / vibhaktiyoM evaM pratyayoM meM bhI kramazaH parivartana Aye, jinheM prAkRta bhASA ke aitihAsika vikAsa kA koI bhI adhyetA acchI taraha se jAnatA hai| isI bhASAyI vikAsa yA parivartana ko dhyAna meM rakhakara AcArAGga ke pU0 jambUvijayajI dvArA sampAdita saMskaraNa kI yaha samIkSA kI jA rahI hai| isake phalasvarUpa aisA pratIta hotA hai ki abhI bhI AcArAGga ke eka aise naye saMskaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai, jisameM upalabdha pratoM ke AdhAra para aneka pATha badale jA sakate haiM, jo bhASA kI prAcInatA ko surakSita rakhane meM sahAyaka haiM / 1. ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya ke aneka saMskaraNa prApta haiM / usI prakAra AcArAGga ke bhI aneka saMskaraNa prakAzita hue haiM, parantu una sabameM jarmanI se prakAzita zubriga mahodaya kA, Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita pU0 sAgarAnandasUrijI kA, jaina vizvabhAratI dvArA prakAzita muni zrI nathamalajI kA evaM zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya dvArA prakAzita pU0 jambUvijayajI kA-ye cAra saMskaraNa mahattvapUrNa mAne jAte haiN| inameM se prathama aura antima saMskaraNa meM hI vibhinna pratiyoM se pAThAntara diye gaye haiM, jabaki anya do meM pAThAntara nahIM diye gaye hai| antima saMskaraNa Adhunikatama saMskaraNa hone se usakI hI yahAM para samIkSA ko jA rahI hai| - For Private &Personal Use Only

Page #277
ke0 Ara0 candrA prastuta samIkSA grantha kI bhASA kI prAcInatA ko kAyama rakhane meM kitanI upayogI bana sakatI hai, isa para vidvAnoM ko vicAra karanA hai| yahA~ para prastuta kiye gaye sujhAva svIkAra karane yogya haiM yA nahIM, una para vidvAnoM kI AlocanA ho, isI uddezya se yaha adhyayana prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| AzA hai, vidvAn apane-apane vicAra prakaTa kareMge, jisase prAcIna granthoM ke mUla bhASAyI svarUpa ko surakSita rakhA jA ske|' zrI jambavijayajI dvArA svIkRta pAThoM ko samIkSA dhvani-parivartana1. (ka) prAcIna rUpa svIkRta kiyA gayA hai, cAhe vaha prAcInatama prata meM nahIM milatA ho / 1. avijANae (sUtra 10, pR0 4 paM0 1; pAThAntara-aviyANae ) 2. paripaMdaNa ( sUtra 7, pR0 3, paM0 9; sUtra 51, pR0 13, paM0 8; sUtra 58, pR0 15, paM0 1; pAThAntara-pariyaMdaNa) 3. guNAsAte (sUtra 41, pR0 11, paM0 1; pAThAntara-guNAyAe) 4. paDisaMvedayati ( sUtra 6, pR0 3, paM07; pAThAntara-paDisaMvedeti, paDisaMveei) 5. paveditaM ( sUtra 26, pR0 7, paM0 16; pAThAntara-pavetiyaM ) 6. adhedisAto ( sUtra 1, pR0 1, paM0 14; pAThAntara-ahedisAto) 7. khettaNNe (sUtra 32, pR08, paM0 15; pAThAntara-- khetaNe, kheanne, kheyanne) 8. picchAe ( sUtra 52, pR0 13, paM0 17; pAThAntara--piMchAe) 9. pucchAe ( sUtra 52, pR0 13, paM0 17; pAThAntara-puMchAe ) (kha) kabhI-kabhI kAgaja kI eka mAtra arvAcIna prata se prAcIna rUpa liyA gayA hai| 1. apariNivvANaM (sUtra 49, pR0 12, paM0 17; mAtra lA0 prata kA pATha; ( pAThAntara -apariNevvANaM) (ga) pada-racanA 1. vijahittA ( sUtra 20, pR0 6, paM0 11; pAThAntara-vijahittu) 2. kabhI-kabhI arvAcIna rUpa svIkRta kiyA gayA hai, jabaki prAcIna pratoM evaM cUNi meM prAcIna rUpa milatA hai| 1. kappai Ne kappai (sUtra 27, pR0 8, paM0 1 ) yaha pATha tADapatrIya je0 prata aura kAgaja kI ___arvAcIna pratoM meM milatA hai| 2. kappati Ne kappai ( yaha pATha prAcIna pratoM evaM cUNi meM milatA hai, lekina use chor3a diyA __ gayA hai|) 3 sahasammuiyAe (sUtra 2, pR. 2, paM0 4) pATha svIkRta hai, jabaki cUNi kA pATha sahasammutiyAe aura saM0 zAM0 kA pATha 'sahasammudiyAe' chor3a diyA gayA hai| 1. AgamoM ko mUla bhASA kitanI badala gayI hai, isako jAnane ke lie dekhie-pU0 muni puNyavijayajI dvArA sampAdita 'kalpasUtra' kI prastAvanA, pR0 3 se 7, sArAbhAI maNilAla navAba, ahamadAbAda, 1952 /

Page #278
3. 3 AcArAGga ke prathama zrutaskandha meM svIkRta kucha pAThoM kI samIkSA kabhI-kabhI arvAcIna rUpa svIkRta kiyA gayA hai, cAhe vaha cUrNi evaM arvAcIna kAgaja kI pratoM kA pATha ho / 1. maMda aviyANao (sUtra 49, pR0 12, paM0 15, prata he0 1,2,3 evaM cUrNi ) jabaki prAcIna pratoM zAM0, khe0, khaM0 evaM jai0 meM 'maMdassAvijANato' pATha milatA hai / yadi aisA pATha milatA ho, to use 'maMdassa avijANato' karane meM kyA doSa hai / lipikAroM kI bhUla se bhI sandhi kara dI gayI ho / ( zubriMga ke saMskaraNa meM cUrNi evaM prAcIna prata kA 'maMdassa avijANao' pATha ( pR0 5, paM0 4 ) svIkRta kiyA gayA hai / ) 4. kabhI-kabhI cUrNi meM madhyavartI gayA hai / mUla vyaJjana ke milane para bhI usakA lopa svIkRta kiyA (1) uvavAie (sUtra 1, pR0 2, paM0 2 ) ( cUrNi pATha - uvavAvie) (2) sahasammuiyAe ( sUtra 2, pR02, paM0 2 ) ( cUrNi - pATha - sahasAmutiyAe ) prAcIna rUpa hI grahaNa karanA yA cUrNi evaM prAcIna pratoM meM upalabdha rUpa hI grahaNa karanA yA cUrNi ke hI prAcIna rUpa ko grahaNa karanA- aisA koI niyamita vidhAna isa saMskaraNa meM apanAyA gayA ho, aisA pratIta nahIM hotA / arvAcIna pratoM se arvAcIna rUpa bhI grahaNa kiye gaye haiM / aisI avasthA meM kisI bhI prata meM yadi prAcIna rUpa milatA ho, to bha0 mahAvIra ke samaya evaM prAkRta ke tatkAlIna rUpa ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue prAcIna rUpa kyoM nahIM apanAye jAne cAhie ? kyoMki arvAcIna pratoM ke sAmane Adarza prata to isase bhI prAcIna hI rahI hogI / aisI bhI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI ki arvAcIna pratoM meM jAnabUjhakara rUpoM ko prAcIna kara diyA gayA ho / yadi aisA hotA to sabhI rUpoM ko prAcIna kyoM nahIM kara diyA jAtA, kabhI-kabhI to prAcIna pratoM arvAcIna evaM prAcIna rUpa donoM hI eka sAtha milate haiM / yahA~ para isa dRSTi se prastuta zrIjambUvijayajI ke saMskaraNa ke kucha pAThoM kI samIkSA kI jAya, usake pahale zukriMga mahodaya dvArA svIkRta kiye gaye kucha pAThoM kI samIkSA karanA bhI upayogI siddha hogA / ke kucha pAThoM kA vizleSaNa ( AcArAGga-prathamazrutaskandha ) 1. prAcIna rUpa svIkRta, bhale hI arvAcIna pratoM meM milate hoM / svIkRta - NivvANaM, pariyAveNa asvIkRta - (vvANaM ), ( pariyAveNaM ) 2. prAcIna rUpa asvIkRta, bhale hI arvAcIna pratoM meM milate hoM / asvIkRta - (paDisaMvedayai ), ( samuTThAya ), ( khettaNNe ) svIkRta - paDiveei, samuTThAe, kheyaNNe jabaki pU0 jambUvijayajI ne apane saMskaraNa meM ina jagahoM para prAcIna rUpa svIkRta kiye haiMsaMvedayati, khettaNe ( saMdI0 prata meM zuddha pATha milate haiM, aisA kahane se usakA 'samuTThAya ' pATha unake ( jambU0 ) lie svIkArya ho jAtA hai / )

Page #279
ke0 Ara0 candrA 3. prAcIna rUpa asvIkRta, bhale hI prAcIna prata meM milatA ho / asvIkRta-( jIvA aNege) svIkRta-jIvA aNegA (zrI jambUvijayajI ke anusAra saMdI0 meM milane vAlA zuddha pATha 'aNege' liyA jAnA cAhie) [ isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki arvAcIna pratoM meM bhI prAcIna rUpa milate haiN| ] 4. arvAcIna prata aura cUrNi meM prAcIna rUpa milate hue bhI use chor3a diyA gayA hai| asvIkRta-(akhettanne) svIkRta-akheyanne 5. prAcIna prata evaM caNi meM arvAcIna rUpa prApta hote hue bhI use hI liyA gayA hai| svIkRta-ghAyamINe, samaNujANamINe __ asvIkRta-( ghAyamANe ), ( samaNujANamANe ) 6 cUNi evaM prAcIna prata kA pATha chor3a diyA gayA hai| asvIkRta-( assAyaM) svIkRta-asAyaM 7. caNi evaM arvAcIna prata kA pATha chor3a diyA gayA hai| asvIkRta-( aviyANae ), ( piJchAe) svIkRta-avijANae, picchAe 8. mAtra cUrNi meM prAcIna rUpa ho to chor3a diyA gayA hai| asvIkRta-( akaraNIyaM), ( anitiyaM ),' ( sotapaNNANehi) svIkRta-akaraNijjaM, anicciyaM, sotapaNNANehiM asvIkRta-(parihAyamANahi ) svIkRta-parihAyamANehi 9. cUNi kI pratoM meM galata rUpa bhI milate haiN| pavuccaI ( pavuccai ) ( zubriga ) maMtA ( mattA ) ( jambU0, zubriga ) hiMsissu ( hiMsisu ) (jambU0, zubriga ) 10. cUrNi kI pratoM meM arvAcIna rUpa bhI milate haiN| AraMbhamINA ( AraMbhamANA), parinnAe (parinnAya) aviyANae ( avijANae ), piJchAe ( picchAe ) loyaM ( logaM); [jambU0, saMskaraNa] [ isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki cUNi meM sadaiva prAcIna aura zuddha rUpa hI milate hoM, aisA niyama nahIM hai|] 11. vividha sampAdakoM ke liye eka hI pATha upalabdha sAmagrI evaM vividha pratoM ke anusAra prAcIna yA arvAcIna ho sakatA hai| 1. zrI jambUvijayajI ne 'aNitiyaM' pATha svIkRta kiyA hai /

Page #280
AcArAGga ke prathama zrutaskandha meM svIkRta kucha pAThoM kI samIkSA 5 'pichAe' pATha zrI jambUvijayajI ke lie AcA0 kI prAcInatama tADapatra evaM cUrNi kA pATha hai, jabaki zuniMga ke lie AcA0 kI arvAcIna prata evaM cUrNi kA pATha hai / 12. cUrNi kI vibhinna pratoM meM vibhinna pATha milate haiM / pannAha ( zu0 ), paNNANehi ( jambU0 ) 13. alaga-alaga sampAdakoM dvArA alaga-alaga pATha svIkRta kiye gaye haiMzubriMga - 'vihittu' pR0 3, paM0 10, paDisaMverui, pR0 1, paM0 18 jambU - 'vijahittA' pR0 6, paM0 20, paDisaMvedayati, pR0 3, paM0 7 zuniMga - samuTThAya, kheNe, aNegA, aniccayaM jambU - samuTThAya, khettaNNe, aNege', aNitiyaM 14. eka hI sampAdaka ne dhvani parivartana ke niyamoM ke anusAra kabhI prAcIna to kabhI arvAcIna rUpa svIkAra kiyA hai zubriMga - avijANae pR0 2, paM0 3; ( pAThAntara 'aviyANae' ) vihittu pR0 3, paM0 10 ( pAThAntara 'vijahittA' ) aba hama punaH pU0 jambUvijayajI ke saMskaraNa ke pAThoM kI samIkSA kareMge / zrI jambU vijayajI dvArA svIkRta pAThoM kI samIkSA ve sandarbha jinameM prAcIna pratoM meM madhyavartI mUla vyaJjana surakSita hote hue bhI usakA parivartita rUpa svIkRta kiyA gayA hai : 1. mUla aghoSa ke badale ghoSa vyaJjana svIkRta ( ka ) egesiM ' ( sUtra 1, 14, 25, pAThAntara - ekesi ) ( kha ) logAvAdI ( sUtra 3, pAThAntara lokAvAdI, purAnI prata zAM0 meM 'loyAvAdI' bhI milatA hai | ) ( ga ) logaMsi ( sUtra 8, 9, pAThAntara - lokaMsi ) (gha ) logaM ( sUtra 22, pAThAntara - lokaM ) (Ga) ege (sUtra 12, pAThAntara - eke ) 1. zrI jambUvijayajI ko yaha pATha svIkArya hai, jo zaMdI prata meM milatA hai / 2. aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki madhyavartI 'ka' ke lie 'ga' vAlA pATha hI svIkRta kiyA jAnA caahie| 'ka' kI yathAvat sthiti, usakA ghoSa yA lopa ( yA 'ya' zruti ) ye tInoM pATha isa grantha meM lie gaye haiM / jaise : ( a ) ekayaraM ( sUtra 96 ), NikaraNAe ( sUtra 97 ), pakareMti ( sUtra 62 ) ( ba ) egesi ( sUtra 1 ), aNega ( sUtra 6 ), mahAraga ( sUtra 45 ), logaMsi ( sUtra 5 ) ( ka ) loe ( sUtra 10 ), patteyaM ( sUtra 49 ), udaya ( sUtra 23 ) [ sUtra 52 meM eka hI zabda ke do rUpa eka 'sadA' donoM rUpa eka sAtha milate haiM / ] sAtha milate haiM - vardheti, vaheMti / sUtra 33 meM 'satA' aura

Page #281
ke0 Ara0 candrA 2. mUla ghoSa vyaJjana ke badale meM aghoSa ' vyaJjana kA tyAga evaM lopa kA svIkAra - ( ) AyANIyaM ( sUtra 14, 36, 44, 52, pAThAntara - AtANIyaM ) (kha) pavayamANA (sUtra 12, pAThAntara - pavatamANA ) 3. 4. 5. mUla aghoSa vyaJjana kA ghoSa asvIkRta, parantu lopa svIkRta - ( ) uvavAie (sUtra 1, 2, pAThAntara - uvavAdie ) ( kha ) sahasammuiyAe ( sUtra 2, pAThAntara - sahasammudiyAe ) [ digambaroM ke prAcIna zAstra kI bhASA zaurasenI hai aura usameM 'ta' kA 'da' pAyA hai / 'ta' kA lopa to bahuta bAda meM huA hai / ataH zvetAmbaroM ke ardhamAgadhI Agama kI bhASA kyA digambaroM ke AgamoM se bhI pazcAtkAlIna mAnI jAnI cAhie ? ] mUla vyaJjana ke badale meM lopa svIkRta - ka. savvAo disAo savvAo aNudisAo ( sUtra 2, pAThAntara - savvAto vA disAto savvAta aNudisato ) kha. aviyANao ( sUtra 49, pAThAntara - avijANato ) ga. kappai kappa Ne pAtuM ( sUtra 27, pAThAntara - kappati Ne kappai Ne pAtuM ) gha. sahasagguiyAe ( sUtra 2, pAThAntara - sahasaggutiyAe ) Ga. ahaM ( sUtra 41, pAThAntara - adhaM ) prAcIna ke badale arvAcIna rUpa ( zabda kA ) svIkRta - 1. 'ta' zruti kA prazna :- madhyavartI 'ta' evaM 'tha' kA kramazaH 'da' evaM 'gha' meM badalanA zaurasenI evaM mAgadhI bhASA kA lakSaNa mAnA gayA hai| yaha pravRtti mahArASTrI prAkRta meM hone vAle lopa se prAcIna mAnI gayI hai / paizAcI prAkRta meM 'da' kA 'ta' meM parivartana hotA hai aura yaha pravRtti bhI lopa se prAcIna mAnI gayI hai / 'da' ke 'ta' meM hone vAle parivartana evaM madhyavartI 'ta' ko surakSita rakhane vAlI pravRtti ko 'ta' zruti nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ina do vyaJjanoM ke atirikta anya madhyavartI alpaprANa vyabjana ke sthAna para yadi 'ta' AtA ho to use ho 'ta' zruti kahA jAyagA / jaise: - dhammataM ( dharmakam, sUtra 45 ), upavAdite ( upapAtike, sUtra 2 ), bAhitA ( bAhyakA, sUtra 56 ) ityAdi 'ta' zruti ke udAharaNa haiM / satA ( sadA, sUtra 33), pavatamANa ( pravadamAna, sUtra 12 kA pAThAntara ) ityAdi 'ta' zruti ke udAharaNa nahIM mAne jAe~ge, parantu ghoSa vyaJjana kA aghoSa meM parivartana mAnA jAyegA / [ idhara itanA aura spaSTa kara denA ucita hogA ki pU0 jambUvijayajI ne 'tahA' aura 'jahA' ke badale tADapatrIya pratoM aura cUrNi meM milane vAle 'tadhA' aura 'javA' ko chor3a diyA hai aura unake pAThAntara bhI kvacit hI diye haiM (dekhie prastAvanA, pR0 44 ) / aisA karake unhoMne prAcIna rUpa chor3a diye haiM aura unake badale meM arvAcIna rUpoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai / ] 2. sUtra naM. 1 meM o evaM to ( paMcamI ekavacana kI vibhakti ) donoM rUpa eka sAtha svIkRta kiye gaye haiM / sUtra naM. 2 meM 'puratthimAto disAto' meM 'disAto' kA svIkRta pATha kisI bhI tADapatrIya prata kA pATha nahIM hai / isI taraha Age isI sUtra meM 'imAo disAo' ke badale meM kAgaja kI jai0 prata kA pATha 'imAto disAto' kyoM chor3a diyA gayA hai ?

Page #282
AcArAGga ke prathama zrutaskandha meM svIkRta kucha pAThoM kI samIkSA ka. aTThimijAe' ( sUtra 52, pAThAntara-aTThimijjAe) 6. prAcIna ke badale arvAcIna rUpa ( pada ) kA svIkRta ka. paNNANeNaM ( sUtra 62, pAThAntara-paNNANeNa ) kha. samuTThAe (sUtra 14, 25, 36, 40, 44, 52, 59evaM 70, 95, 193 meM bhI kucha sthaloM ke pAThAntara 'samuTThAya' saMdI0-prata ko zuddhatama mAnA gayA hai, usameM bhI 'samuTThAya' pATha milatA hai|) ga. aNupuvvIe (sUtra 230, pR0 84, paM0 13, pAThAntara-aNuputvIyaM; prAkRta ke vyAkaraNakAroM ne isa 'ya' vibhakti kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai, parantu prAcIna prAkRta sAhitya meM 'ya' vibhakti ke kitane hI udAharaNa milate haiM aura pAli bhASA meM yaha pracalita vibhakti hai|) 7. lehie kI galatI se kabhI-kabhI bhrama hone se pATha badala gayA hai aura prAcIna vibhakti ke badale arvAcIna vibhakti apanAyI gayI ho, aisA spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| ka. aNNayarammi ( sUtra 96, pR0 28, paM0 11, pAThAntara-aNNayarasi ) yaha pAThAntara zubiMga mahodaya dvArA diye gaye prAcInatama tADapatrIya prata aura cUrNi meM bhI upalabdha hai| pratoM meM 'ssi' ke badale 'mmi' kI bhrAnti hotI hai, yadi akSara spaSTa nahIM ho / udAharaNa ke taura para 'saMpamArae' ( jambU0 sUtra 15, pR0 5, paM0 17 evaM zubriga0 pR0 2, paM0 30 ) ke badale meM zukiMga ke saMskaraNa meM evaM prAcInatama tADapatra kI prata meM 'saMpasArae' pATha milatA hai aura hiMsisu ( arthAt 'hiMsimsu' ) ke badale meM cUrNi meM 'hiMsissu' ( jambU0 sUtra 52, pR0 14, paM0 1 ) pATha milatA hai / 1. svIkRta "mijAe' ke badale 'mijjAe' rUpa prAcIna hai, jabaki isI sUtra naM. 52 meM pichAe, puMchAe' ke badale meM 'picchAe, pucchAe' rUpa svIkRta kiye gaye haiM, taba phira 'mijjAe' rUpa kyoM chor3a diyA gayA ? 2. tRtIyA ekavacana kI-eNa vibhakti-eNaM se prAcIna hai aura yaha eNa vibhakti prAcInatama prata meM milatI hai| 3. yaha jarUrI nahIM ki sabhI jagaha eka hI rUpa prayukta huA ho| khaM0 he0 3 evaM lA0 pratoM meM 'samuTThAya' milatA hai aura sUtra naM. 70 meM to saMdI0 prata meM bhI samudAya hI milatA hai| saMdI0 prata zuddhatama mAnI gayI hai ( dekhie pR0 416 ) /

Page #283
rAmaputta yA rAmagutta : sUtrakRtAGga ke sandarbha meM ? . sAgaramala jaina madhusUdana DhAko sUtrakRtAGga ke tRtIya adhyayana meM kucha mahApuruSoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| unameM rAmagutta ( rAmaputta) kA bhI nAma AtA hai|' DA0 bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara' ne "sam ethikala AspekTa Apha mahAyAna buddhijma aiz2a DipikTeDa ina sUtrakRtAGga" nAmaka apane nibandha meM sUtrakRtAGga meM ullikhita rAmagupta kI pahacAna samudragupta ke jyeSTha putra ke rUpa meM kI hai| samudragupta ke jyeSThaputra rAmagupta ne candraprabha, puSpadanta evaM pradmaprabha kI pratimAe~ pratiSThita karavAI thIM, isa tathya kI puSTi vidizA ke purAtAttvika saGgrahAlaya meM upalabdha ina tIrthaGkaroM kI mUrtiyoM se hotI hai| isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki rAmagupta eka jaina nareza thA, jisakI hatyA usake hI anuja candragupta vikramAditya ne kara dI thii| kintu sUtrakRtAGga meM ullikhita rAmagupta kI pahacAna gupta-samrAT samudragupta ke putra rAmagupta se karane para hamAre sAmane aneka prazna upasthita hote haiN| sabase pramukha prazna to yaha hai ki isa AdhAra para sUtrakRtAGga kI racanA-tithi IsA kI cauthI zatAbdI ke uttarArddha evaM pA~cavIM zatI ke pUrvArddha taka calI jAtI hai, jabaki bhASA, zailI evaM viSayavastu sabhI AdhAroM para sUtrakRtAGga IsA pUrva kI racanA siddha hotA hai| sUtrakRtAGga meM ullikhita rAmagupta kI pahacAna samudragupta ke putra se karane para yA to hameM sUtrakRtAGga ko paravartI racanA mAnanA hogA athavA phira yaha svIkAra karanA hogA ki sUtrakRtAGga meM ullikhita rAmagupta samudragupta kA putra rAmagupta na hokara koI anya rAmagupta hai / hamArI dRSTi meM yaha dUsarA 1. AhaMsu mahApurisA puTviM tattatavodhaNA / udaeNa siddhimAvannA tatya maMdo visIyati / / abhuMjiyA namI videhI rAmagutte ya bhuMjiyA bAhue udagaM bhoccA tahA nArAyaNe risI Asile devile ceva dIvAyaNa mahArisI pArAsare dagaM bhoccA bIyANi hariyANi ya / -sUtrakRtAGga, 1.3.4.1-3 8. Some Ethical Aspects of Mahayana Buddhism as Depicted in the Sutrakritanga, Page 2 ( yaha lekha All India Seminar on Early Buddhism and MahayanaDeptt. of Pali and Buddhist Studies, B. H. U. Nov. 10 13, 1984 meM par3hA gayA thaa|) 3. bhagavato'hato candraprabhasya pratimeyaM kAritA mahArAjAdhirAja zrI rAmaguptena upadezAt / 4. jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa, bhAga-1, pR0 51-52 tathA sekreDa buksa Apha dI IsTa, bhAga-22, prastAvanA, pR0 31 /

Page #284
rAmaputta yA rAmagutta: sUtrakRtAGga ke sandarbha meM ? vikalpa hI adhika yuktisaGgata hai / isa bAta ke bhI yatheSTa pramANa haiM ki ukta rAmagupta kI pahacAna isi - bhAsiyA ke rAmaputta athavA pAli sAhitya ke udakarAmaputta se kI jA sakatI hai, jinakA ullekha hama Age kareMge | sarvaprathama hameM sUtrakRtAGga meM jisa prasaGga meM rAmagupta kA nAma AyA hai, usa sandarbha para bhI thor3A vicAra kara lenA hogA / sUtrakRtAGga meM nami, bAhuka, tArAyaNa ( nArAyaNa ), asitadevala, dvaipAyana, pArAzara Adi RSiyoM kI carcA ke prasaGga meM hI rAmagupta kA nAma AyA hai|' ina gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki nami ne AhAra kA parityAga karake, rAmagupta ne AhAra karake, bAhuka aura nArAyaNa RSi ne sacitta jala kA upabhoga karate hue tathA devala, dvaipAyana evaM pArAzara ne vanaspati evaM bIjoM kA upabhoga karate hue muktilAbha prApta kiyaa| sAtha hI yahA~ ina sabako pUrvamahApuruSa evaM lokasammata bhI batAyA gayA hai / vastutaH yaha samagra ullekha una logoM ke dvArA prastuta kiyA gayA hai, jo ina mahApuruSoM kA udAharaNa dekara apane zithilAcAra kI puSTi karanA cAhate haiM / isa sandarbha meM "iha sammatA"" zabda vizeSa draSTavya hai / yadi hama "iha sammatA" kA artha - jina pravacana yA arhat-pravacana meM sammata - aisA karate haiM, to hameM yaha bhI dekhanA hogA ki arhat-pravacana meM inakA kahA~ ullekha hai aura kisa nAma se ullekha hai ? isibhAsiyA meM inameM se adhikAMza kA ullekha hai, kintu hama dekhate haiM ki vahA~ rAmagupta na hokara rAmaputta zabda hai / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki sUtrakRtAGga meM ullikhita rAmagutta samudragupta kA putra na hokara rAmaputta nAmaka koI arhat RSi thA / yahA~ yaha bhI prazna svAbhAvika rUpa se uThAyA jA sakatA ki yaha rAmaputta kauna thA ? pAli sAhitya meM hameM rAmaputta kA ullekha upalabdha hotA hai / usakA pUrA nAma 'udaka rAmaputta' hai| mahAvastu evaM divyAvadAna meM use udraka kahA gayA hai / aGguttaranikAya ke vassakArasUtra ' meM rAjA illeya ke aGgarakSaka yamaka evaM moggala ko rAmaputta kA anuyAyI batAyA gayA hai / majjhimanikAya, saMyuttanikAya aura dIghanikAya meM bhI udakarAmaputta kA ullekha hai / " jAtaka meM ullekha hai ki buddha ne udakarAmaputta se dhyAna kI prakiyA sIkhI thI / yadyapi unhoMne usakI mAnyatAoM kI samAlocanA bhI kI hai - phira bhI unake mana meM usake prati bar3A Adara thA aura jJAnaprApti ke bAda unheM dharma ke upadeza yogya mAnakara unakI talAza kI thI, kintu taba taka unakI mRtyu ho cukI thI / ina sabhI AdhAroM se yaha spaSTa hai ki sUtrakRtAGga meM ullikhita rAmaputta ( rAmagutta ) 1. sUtrakRtAGga 1. 3. 4. 2-3 / 2. ete pucvaM mahApurisA AhitA bhoccA bIodagaM siddhA iti - sUtrakRtAGga, 1.3. 4. 4 / 3. rAmaputteNa arahatA isiNaM bujhataM / - itibhAsiyAI, 23 / 4. ye samaNe rAmaputta abhippasannA - aGguttara nikAya, 4 / 19 / 7 / 5. majjhimanikAya, 2/4/5 saMyukta nikAya, 34/2/5/10 / 6. atha kho bhagavato etadahosi - " kassa nu kho ahaM paThamaM dhammaM deseyyaM ? ko imaM dhammaM khippameva AjAnissatI 'ti ? atha kho bhagavato etadahosi - "ayaM kho uddako rAmaputto paNDito byatto medhAvI dIgharataM apparajakkhajAtiko; yannUnAhaM uddakassa rAmaputtassa paThamaM dhammaM deseyyaM, so imaM dhammaM khippameva AjAnistIti / ayaM kho antarahitA devatA bhagavato Arocesi - " abhidosakAlaMkato, bhante, uddako rAmatoti / bhagavato pikho jaNaM udapAdi "abhidosa kAlaMkato uddako rAmaputto 'ti / - mahAvagga 1 6 10 r iha sammatA / meyamaNussua ||

Page #285
sAgaramala jaina, madhusUdana DhAko vastutaH pAli sAhitya meM varNita udakarAmaputta ho hai--anya koI nhiiN| udakarAmaputta kI sAdhanApaddhati dhyAna-pradhAna aura madhyamamArgI thI, aisA bhI pAli sAhitya se siddha hotA hai|' sUtrakRtAGga meM bhI unheM AhAra karate hue mukti prApta karane vAlA batAkara isI bAta kI puSTi kI gaI hai 2 ki vaha kaThora tapa sAdhanA kA samarthaka na hokara madhyamamArga kA samarthaka thaa| yahI kAraNa thA ki buddha kA usake prati jhukAva thA / punaH sUtrakRtAGga meM inheM pUrvamahApuruSa kahA gayA hai| yadi sUtrakRtAGga ke rAmagupta kI pahacAna samudragupta ke putra rAmagupta se karate haiM to sUtrakRtAGga kI tithi kitanI bhI Age le jAyI jAya, kintu kisI bhI sthiti meM vaha usameM pUrvakAlika RSi ke rUpa meM ullikhita nahIM ho sktaa| sAtha hI sAtha yadi sUtrakRtAGga kA rAmagupta samudragupta kA putra rAmagupta hai to usane siddhi prApti kI, aisA kahanA bhI jaina dRSTi se upayukta nahIM hogA, kyoMki IsA kI dUsarI-tIsarI zatAbdI taka jainoM meM yaha spaSTa dhAraNA bana cukI thI ki jambU ke bAda koI bhI siddhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakA hai, jabaki mUla gAthA meM 'siddhA' vizeSaNa spaSTa hai| punaH rAmagupta kA ullekha bAhuka ke pUrva aura nami ke bAda hai, isase bhI lagatA hai ki rAmagupta kA astitva ina donoM ke kAla ke madhya hI honA caahie| bAhuka kA ullekha isibhAsiyAiM meM hai aura isibhAsiyAiM kisI bhI sthiti meM IsA pUrva kI hI racanA siddha hotA hai| ataH sUtrakRtAGga meM ullikhita rAmagupta samudragupta kA putra nahIM ho sktaa| pAli sAhitya meM bhI hameM 'bAhiya' yA 'bAhika' kA ullekha upalabdha hotA hai, jisane buddha se cAra smRti-prasthAnoM kA upadeza prApta kara unakI sAdhanA ke dvArA arhat pada ko prApta kiyA thaa| pAli tripiTaka se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki bAhiya yA bAhika pUrva meM svatantra rUpa se sAdhanA karatA thaa| bAda meM usane buddha se dIkSA grahaNa kara arhat-pada prApta kiyA thaa| cUMki bAhika buddha kA samakAlIna thA, ataH bAhika se thor3e pUrvavartI rAmaputta the / punaH rAmagutta, bAhuka, devala, dvaipAyana, pArAzara Adi jaina paramparA ke RSi nahIM rahe haiM, yadyapi nami ke vairAgya-prasaGga kA ullekha uttarAdhyayana meM hai / isibhAsiyAiM meM jinake vicAroM kA saGkalana huA hai, unameM pArzva Adi ke eka do apavAdoM ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI RSi nigraMntha paramparA ( jaina dharma ) se sambandhita nahIM haiN| isibhAsiyAI aura sUtrakRtAGga donoM se hI rAmagutta ( rAmaputta) kA ajaina honA hI siddha hotA hai, na ki jaina / jabaki samudragupta kA jyeSThaputra rAmagupta spaSTa rUpa se eka jaina dharmAvalambI nareza hai| sambhavataH DA0 bhAgacandra apane pakSa kI siddhi isa AdhAra para karanA cAheM ki sUtrakRtAGga ko mUla gAthAoM meM "putta" zabda na hokara "gutta" zabda hai aura sUtrakRtAGga ke TIkAkAra zIlAGka ne bhI use rAmagupta hI kahA hai, rAmaputta nahIM, sAtha hI use rAjarSi bhI kahA gayA hai, ataH use rAjA honA caahie| kintu hamArI dRSTi se ye tarka bahata sabala nahIM haiN| prathama to yaha ki rAjarSi vizeSaNa nami evaM rAmagupta ( rAmaputta) donoM ke sambandha meM lAgU ho sakatA hai aura yaha bhI sambhava hai ki nami ke samAna rAmaputta bhI koI rAjA rahA ho, jisane bAda meM zramaNa dIkSA aGgIkAra kara lI / punaH hama yadi cUNi kI ora jAte haiM, jo zIlAGka ke vivaraNa kI pUrvavartI haiM, usameM spaSTa rUpa se 'rAmAutte' aisA pATha hai, na ki 'rAmagutte' / isa AdhAra para bhI rAmaputta ( rAmaputra ) kI avadhAraNA 1. majjhima nikAya, 2 / 4 / 5; 2 / 5 / 10 / 2. sUtrakRtAGga, 1 / 3 / 4 / 2 /

Page #286
rAmaputta yA rAmagutta : sUtrakRtAGga ke sandarbha meM ? susaGgata baiThatI hai / isibhAsiyAI kI bhUmikA meM bhI sUtrakRtAGga ke TIkAkAra zIlAGka ne jo rAmagupta pATha diyA hai, use asaGgata batAte hue zUbriGga ne 'rAmaputta' isa pATha kA hI samarthana kiyA hai|' yadyapi sthAnAGga sUtra ke anusAra antakRtadazA ke tIsare adhyayana kA nAma 'rAmagutte' hai| kintu prathama to vartamAna antakRtadazAGga meM upalabdha adhyayana isase bhinna hai, dUsare yaha bhI sambhava hai ki kisI samaya yaha adhyayana rahA hogA aura usameM rAmaputta se sambandhita vivaraNa rahA hogA-yahA~ bhI TIkAkAra kI bhrAntivaza hI 'putta' ke sthAna para gutta ho gayA hai / TIkAkAroM ne mUla pAThoM meM aise parivartana kiye haiN| ___ina saba AdhAroM para hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki sUtrakRtAGga meM ullikhita rAmaputta ( rAmagupta ) samudragupta kA jyeSTha putra rAmagupta na hokara pAli tripiTaka sAhitya meM evaM isibhAsiyAiM meM ullikhita rAmaputta hI hai, jisase buddha ne dhyAna-prakriyA sIkhI thii| 1. Isibhasiyaim (A Jaina Text of Early Period), Introduction, p. 4 (Published by L. D Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad). 2. aMtagar3adasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNatA, taM jahA nami mAtaMge somile, rAmagutte sudaMsaNe ceva / jamAlI ya bhagAlI ya, kiMkime pallae i ya // 1 // phAle aMbar3apute ya, emae dasa AhiyA / -sthAnAGgasUtra, 755 /

Page #287
jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM jJAna aura pramANa ke samanvaya kA prazna kAnajI bhAI paTela anuyogadvAra-sUtra ( saGkalana lagabhaga 5vIM zatAbdI ) ke sUtra 5 meM sUtrakAra ne Avazyaka kA anuyoga prastuta karane kI bAta kahI hai| ataH aisA lagatA hai ki isa sUtra meM Avazyaka kI vyAkhyA hogii| parantu samagra grantha ke avalokana se yaha spaSTa hai ki anuyogadvAra-sUtra padArtha kI vyAkhyApaddhati kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA grantha hai| nAma ke anusAra upakrama, nikSepa, anugama aura naya ina cAra dvAroM kA nirUpaNa isameM huA hai / Avazyaka-sUtra ke padoM kI vyAkhyA isameM nahIM huI hai| AvazyakAnuyoga ke sandarbha meM sUtrakAra ne prathamataH Abhinibodhika Adi pA~ca jJAna kA nirUpaNa kara anuyoga ke liye zrutajJAna hI yogya hai, aisA kahakara usakA mahattva pradarzita kiyA hai| zrutajJAna ke hI uddeza, samuddeza, anujJA aura anuyoga ho sakate haiM, jabaki zeSa cAra jJAna asaMvyavahArya haiM / paropadeza ke liye ayogya hone se ina cAra ke mAdhyama se anuyoga honA sambhava nahIM hai| ukta cAra jJAnoM ke svarUpa kA varNana bhI zrutajJAna dvArA hI hotA hai| isa prakAra grantha ke prArambha meM hI aGgapraviSTa, aGgabAhya, kAlika, utkAlika, Avazyaka aura Avazyaka-vyatirikta meM Avazyaka kA sthAna kahA~ hai, yaha batAne ke liye Abhinibodhika, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevalajJAna kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| tadanantara sUtra 466 se 470 taka meM jJAna-pramANa ke vivecana meM jJAna ke pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama isa prakAra cAra bheda batAye haiM / jJAna-pramANa kI vivecanA meM anuyogadvAra-sUtrakAra ko pA~ca jJAnoM ko hI pramANa ke bhedoM ke rUpa meM batAnA cAhiye thA, kintu aisA na karake sUtrakAra ne prathama to naiyAyikoM meM prasiddha cAra pramANoM ko hI pramANa ke bheda ke rUpa meM batAyA hai| tatpazcAt pA~ca jJAnoM ko pratyakSa aura Agamaina do pramANoM meM samAviSTa kiyA hai| vastutaH anuyogadvAra-sUtrakAra kA yaha abhimata rahA hai ki anya dArzanika jina pratyakSAdi cAra pramANoM ko mAnate haiM, ve jJAnAtmaka haiM, AtmA ke guNa haiN| ___ anuyogadvAra-sUtra meM ina pA~ca jJAnoM ke svarUpoM kI carcA nandI-sUtra kI bhA~ti pratyakSa evaM parokSa ke rUpa meM vibhAjana karake nahIM kI gaI hai| vastutaH anuyogadvAra-sUtra meM jJAna ke svarUpa kI carcA sabase nirAlI hai| AgamoM meM jJAna ke svarUpa kI carcA ke vikAsa kI jo tIna bhUmikAe~ haiM, inameM se eka bhI anuyogadvAra-sUtra meM dekhane ko nahIM milatI hai| jJAna ke svarUpa kI carcA kA vikAsakrama --jJAna ke svarUpa kI carcA ke vikAsa-krama ko AgamoM ke hI AdhAra para dekheM, to usakI tIna bhUmikAe~ spaSTa haiM, yathA1. prathama bhUmikA vaha, jisameM jJAna ko pA~ca bhedoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| 2. dvitIya bhUmikA meM jJAna ke pratyakSa aura parokSa-aise do vibhAga kara mati evaM zrata ko parokSa tathA zeSa tIna-avadhi, manaHparyAya evaM kevalajJAna ko pratyakSajJAna ke antargata mAnA gayA hai| yahA~ anya darzanoM kI taraha indriyajanya matijJAna ko pratyakSa jJAna nahIM mAnA gayA hai,

Page #288
jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM jJAna aura pramANa ke samanvaya kA prazna jo jJAna AtmA ke atirikta anya sAdhanoM ko apekSA rakhatA hai, usakA jaina siddhAntAnusAra parokSajJAna meM samAveza kiyA gayA hai| 3. indriyajanya jJAnoM ko pratyakSa aura parokSa donoM meM sthAna diyA gayA hai| yaha tRtIya bhUmikA hai| ina tIna bhUmikAoM meM se kisI bhI eka kA anusaraNa anuyogadvAra meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai, tathApi vaha tIsarI bhUmikA ke adhika nikaTa hai| prathama prakAra kA varNana hameM bhagavatIsUtra meM (88-2-317 ) milatA hai, jisameM jJAna ke pA~ca bheda kara Abhinibodhika ke avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA-ye cAra bheda batAye gaye haiN| sthAnAGga meM jJAna ke svarUpa kI carcA dvitIya bhUmikA ke anusAra hai| usameM jJAna ke pratyakSa evaM parokSa-aise do bheda kara unameM pA~ca jJAnoM kI yojanA kI gaI hai| nimna tAlikA se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai, isameM jJAna ke mukhya do bheda kiye gaye haiM, pA~ca nhiiN| mukhya do bhedoM meM hI pA~ca jJAnoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai / yaha spaSTataH prathama bhUmikA kA vikAsa hai| paM0 dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ke matAnusAra isa bhUmikA ke AdhAra para umAsvAti ne pramANoM ko pratyakSa evaM parokSa-aise do bhedoM meM vibhakta kara, unhIM do meM pA~ca jJAnoM kA samAveza kiyA hai| jJAna 1 pratyakSa 2parokSa 1 kevala 2 nokevala 1 Abhinibodhika 2 zrutajJAna 1 avadhi 2 manaHparyAya 1bhavapratyAyika 2kSAyopazamika 1 zrutaniHsRta 2 azrutaniHsRta 1 arthAvagraha 2 vyaJjanAvagraha | 2 vipulamati 1arthAvagraha 2vyaJjanAvagraha | 1 Rtumati . 1 aGgapraviSTa 2 aGgabAhya 1 Avazyaka 2 Avazyaka-vyatirikta 1 kAlika 2 utkAlika

Page #289
4 kAnajI bhAI paTela nandI sUtra meM jJAna carcA kI tRtIya bhUmikA vyakta hotI hai, isa prakAra hai jJAna [ 1 Abhinibodhika, 2 zruta, / 3 avadhi 4 manaH paryAya 5 kevala ] indriya pratyakSa 1 zrotrendriya pratyakSa 2 cakSurindriya pratyakSa 3 ghrANendriya pratyakSa 4 jihvendriya pratyakSa 5 sparzendriya pratyakSa hA avagraha pratyakSa noindriya pratyakSa Abhinibodhika 1 avadhi 2 manaHparyAya zrutaH nisRta 3 kevala vyaJjanAvagraha arthAvagraha avAya dhAraNA azrutaniHsRta parokSa 1 autpattikI vaiyaka karmajA pAriNAmikI prastuta tAlikA se spaSTa hai ki nandIsUtra meM prathama to jJAna ke pA~ca bheda kiye gaye haiM / punaH unako pratyakSa aura parokSa - aise do bhedoM meM vargIkRta kiyA gayA hai / sthAnAGga se isakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM indriyajanya matijJAna kA sthAna pratyakSa evaM parokSa donoM meM hai| jainetara sabhI darzanoM meM indriyajanya jJAna ko parokSa nahIM, apitu pratyakSa mAnA gayA hai| isa laukika mata kA nandIsUtrakAra ne samanvaya kiyA hai | AcArya jinabhadra ne ina donoM kA samanvaya kara yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki indriyajanya pratyakSa ko sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa kahanA cAhie arthAt lokavyavahAra ke AdhAra para indriyajanya matijJAna ko pratyakSa jJAna kahA gayA hai| vastutaH vaha parokSa jJAna hI hai / pratyakSa jJAna to avadhi, manaHparyAya tathA kevala jJAna hI hai| AcArya akalaGka aura unake paravartI jainAcAryoM ne jJAna ke vyAvahArika aura pAramArthika -- aise do bheda kiye haiM, jo maulika nahIM haiM, parantu unakA AdhAra nandosUtra aura jinabhadrakRta spaSTIkaraNa hai / zruta isa prakAra anuyogadvAra - sUtra kI jJAna ke svarUpa kI carcA nandI -jJAna sammata carcA se bhinna hai | isameM pratyakSa aura parokSa - aise do bheda nahIM apitu pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama-ina cAra bhedoM kI carcA milatI hai / yahA~ pratyakSa pramANa ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM- indriya- pratyakSa aura noindriya- pratyakSa / indriya- pratyakSa meM nandI kI bhA~ti hI zrotrendriya- pratyakSa ityAdi pA~ca jJAnoM kA samAveza hotA hai aura noindriya- pratyakSa meM avadhijJAna, manaHparyAya aura kevala jJAna ko samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai| zruta ko Agama meM rakhA hai / nandI - sUtra aura anuyogadvAra meM mukhya antara yaha hai ki nandI-sUtra meM zrotrendriya Adi ko sirpha pratyakSa mAnA hai aura usameM pA~ca jJAna tathA do pramANoM kA lagabhaga samanvaya ho jAtA hai, jabaki anuyogadvAra sUtra meM anumAna aura upamAna ko kauna sA jJAna kahanA, yaha eka prazna rahatA hai| nimna tAlikA se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai

Page #290
jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM jJAna aura pramANa ke samanvaya kA prazna jIva ke guNa 1jJAna 2 darzana 3 cAritra 2 anumAna 1 pratyakSa 2 anumAna 3upamAna 4Agama 1 indriya pratyakSa 2 noindriya pratyakSa 1pUrvavat 2zeSavat 3dRSTasA-laukika 2 lokottara 1 zrotrendriya pra0 1 avadhijJAna pra0 (veda, rAmAyaNa) (AcArAGga 2 cakSarindriya pra. 2 manaHparyAyajJAna pra0 mahAbhAratAdi Adi 12 aGga) 3 ghrANendriya pra0 3 kevalajJAna pra0 Fqw0 jihvendriya 0 5 AzrayeNa / . 5 sparzendriya pra0 1sAdhopanIta 2 vaidhopanIta 1 kAryeNa 2kAraNena 3 guNena 4 avyayena 5 AzrayeNa | 1 kiJcisAdho - 1 kizcidvaidharmya 1 sAmAnyadRSTa 2 vizeSadRSTa 2 prAyaHsAdhopanIta 2 prAyaHvaidhayaM 3 sarvasAdhopanIta 3 sarvavaidhayaM panAtopanIta 2 prAya 1 atItakAlagrahaNa 2 pratyutpannakAlagrahaNa 3 anAgatakAlagrahaNa jJAna-carcA ko Agamika aura tAkika paddhatiyA~-jJAna-carcA kI uparyukta tIna bhUmikAoM meM se pahalI Agamika aura anya do tArkika paddhatiyA~ haiM / jJAna ke mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyAya tathA kevalajJAna-aise pA~ca bheda karane kI paddhati ko do kAraNoM se Agamika kahA gayA hai, yathA1. isameM kisI bhI jainetara darzana meM prayukta nahIM hue aise pA~ca jJAnoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai| 2. jainazruta meM karmaprakRtiyoM kA jo vargIkaraNa hai, usameM jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke vibhAga ke rUpa meM matijJAnAvaraNIya, zrutajJAnAvaraNIya aura kevalajJAnAvaraNIya-aise zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| pratyakSAvaraNa, parokSAvaraNa, anumAnAvaraNa, upamAnAvaraNa, AgamAvaraNa Adi zabdoM kA prayoga dekhane ko nahIM miltaa| jJAna pramANa ke pratyakSa evaM parokSa-ye do bheda tathA pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, Agama Adi cAra bheda karane kI paddhati ko tArkika paddhati kahane ke pIche bhI do kAraNa haiM1. usameM prAyojita pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna Adi zabda nyAya, bauddha Adi jainetara darzanoM meM bhI pracalita haiN| 2. pratyakSa, parokSa ityAdi rUpa meM jJAna-vRtti kA pRthakkaraNa karane meM tarkadRSTi pradhAna hai| mUla AgamoM se lekara upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ke granthoM taka jJAna-nirUpaNa-viSayaka samagra zvetAmbara, digambara vAGmaya meM Agamika evaM tArkika donoM paddhatiyoM ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| ina donoM meM Agamika paddhati ati prAcIna lagatI hai, yadyapi dUsarI tArkika paddhati bhI jaina vAGmaya meM prAcIna kAla se astitva meM hai| parantu dArzanika saGgharSa tathA tarkazAstra ke parizIlana ke

Page #291
kAnajI bhAI paTela pariNAmasvarUpa hI use yogya rUpa meM sthAna milA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai| mUla AgamoM meM se bhagavatIsUtra meM Agamika paddhati kI, sthAnAGga meM tArkika paddhati ke donoM prakAroM kI, nandI meM dvibhedI tArkika paddhati kI aura anuyogadvAra meM caturvidha tArkika paddhati kI carcA hai| kintu nandI aura anayogadvAra kI paddhati ko tarkamizrita Agamika jJAna-paddhati kahanA caahie| kyoMki pratyakSa ke vyAvahArika aura pAramArthika bhedoM ke prathama bheda meM matijJAna ko rakhakara tathA dUsare vibhAga meM avadhi, manaHparyAya evaM kevalajJAna ko aura parokSajJAna meM smRti, pratyabhijJAna, Agama Adi ko rakha kara eka zuddha tArkika paddhati kA viniyoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| jJAna evaM pramANa ke samanvaya kA abhAva mUla AgamoM meM Agamika evaM tArkika ina donoM paddhatiyoM se samagra jJAna-vRtti kA nirUpaNa huA hai, tathApi ina do paddhatiyoM kA paraspara samanvaya huA dikhAI nahIM detaa| bhadrabAhukRta dazavaikAlika niyukti ke prathama adhyayana meM nyAya-prasiddha parArtha-anumAna kA varNana jaina dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai / isase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki niyuktikAra ke pUrva tArkika paddhati jainazAstra meM sthAna prApta kara cukI hogI, tathApi niyukti taka meM ina do paddhatiyoM kA samanvaya dekhane ko nahIM miltaa| jaina Agamika AcAryoM ne pramANa-carcA ko jJAna-carcA se bhinna rakhA hai / AgamoM meM jahA~ jJAna kI carcA AtI hai, vahA~ pramANa apramANa ke sAtha jJAna kA sambandha batAne kA prayAsa nahIM huA hai aura jahA~ jJAna kI carcA huI hai, vahA~ pramANa ko jJAna kahane para bhI pramANa meM Agama prasiddha pA~ca jJAnoM kA samAveza aura samanvaya kaise huA, yaha nahIM batAyA gayA arthAt AgamikoM ne jainazAstra meM prasiddha jJAna-carcA aura darzanAntara meM prasiddha pramANa-carcA kA samanvaya karane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA hai| anuyoga aura nandI meM jJAna evaM pramANa ke samanvaya kA aspaSTa sUcana ___ anuyogadvAra meM ina do paddhatiyoM ke samanvaya kA saGketa milatA hai / nandIsUtra meM bhI aisA prayatna dikhAI detA hai, tathApi donoM kI paddhatiyA~ bhinna haiN| anuyogadvAra meM pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama-ina cAra pramANoM ke ullekha ke sAtha prathama bhUmikA nizcita kI gayI hai| pUrva prastuta tAlikA meM pratyakSa jJAna-pramANa ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM, yathA-indriya-pratyakSa evaM noindriya-pratyakSa / indriya-pratyakSa meM zrotrendriya, cakSurindriya, ghrANendriya, jihvendriya aura sparzendriyaina pA~ca prakAra ke pratyakSoM kA samAveza huA hai| usI prakAra noindriya-pratyakSa pramANa meM jainazAstraprasiddha tIna pratyakSoM kA samAveza huA hai- avadhijJAna pratyakSa, manaHparyAyajJAna pratyakSa aura kevalajJAna pratyakSa / isa prakAra yahA~ pratyakSa ke do vibhAgoM meM se eka vibhAga meM matijJAna ko pratyakSa mAnya rakhA hai aura dUsare vibhAga meM avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevalajJAna ko pratyakSa kahA hai| zrutajJAna ko Agama meM rakhA hai| ___nandIsUtra meM bhI anuyogadvAra kI taraha hI samanvaya kA prayatna huA hai| parantu usakI paddhati alaga hai| usameM pramANa ke pratyakSa evaM parokSa-aise do bheda batAye haiM / punaH pratyakSa ko do upavibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kara, prathama vibhAga meM zrotrendriya Adi matijJAna ke pA~ca prakAroM ko aura dUsare vibhAga meM avadhi Adi tIna jJAnoM ko vargIkRta kiyA hai; parantu Age jahA~ parokSa ke bhedoM kA varNana huA hai, vahA~ nandIkAra ne zrutajJAna ke sAtha-sAtha matijJAna ( Abhinibodhika ) kA bhI parokSa pramANa ke rUpa meM varNana kiyA hai|

Page #292
jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM jJAna aura pramANa ke samanvaya kA prazna isa prakAra jahA~ anuyogadvArasUtra meM caturvidha pramANa aura pA~ca jJAna kA samanvaya huA hai, vahIM nandIsUtra meM dvividha pramANa evaM pA~ca jJAna kA samanvaya huA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai / jaina paramparAnusAra indriyajanya jJAna, parokSa jJAna kahA jAtA hai / jenetara anya darzanoM ne indriyajanya jJAna ko parokSa nahIM, apitu pratyakSa mAnA hai| isa laukika matAnusaraNa dvArA anuyogadvAra tathA nandIsUtra meM matijJAna ( indriyajanya matijJAna ) ko pratyakSa ke eka bhAga ke rUpa meM varNita karake lokamAnyatA ko svIkRti dI gaI tathA anyAnya darzanoM se virodha-bhAva bhI kama huA, parantu isase pramANa evaM jJAna ke samanvaya kA vicAra spaSTa aura asandigdha na huA / laukika aura Agamika vicAra kA samanvaya karate samaya anuyogadvAra meM matijJAna ko pratyakSa pramANa kahA gayA (jisako paravartI pramANa-mImAMsakoM ne sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa kahA hai ) / zrutajJAna ko Agama meM rakhA aura avadhijJAna, manaHparyAya tathA kevalajJAna ko punaH pratyakSa pramANa kahA / parantu manojanya matijJAna ko kauna-sA pramANa kahanA tathA pramANa-pakSa kI dRSTi se anumAna aura upamAna ko kauna se jJAna kahanA, yaha bAta spaSTa nahIM huii| yaha bAta nimna samIkaraNa se svayaM spaSTa haijJAna pramANa 1. (a) indriyajanyamatijJAna = pratyakSa (ba) manojanyamatijJAna 2. zruta Agama 3. avadhi / 4. manaHparyAya / pratyakSa 5. kevala anumAna Agama pUrNa samanvaya kaise ho? nyAyazAstrAnusAra mAnasa-jJAna ke do prakAra haiM-pratyakSa aura parokSa / sukha-duHkhAdi viSayoM se sambandhita mAnasajJAna pratyakSa tathA anumAna, upamAnAdi se sambandhita mAnasajJAna parokSa kahA jAtA hai| ataH manojanyamatijJAna, jo jaina matAnusAra parokSa hai, meM anumAna aura upamAna ko samAhita kara lenA adhika samIcIna hai| aisA karane se pA~ca jJAna aura cAra pramANoM kA samanvaya ho jAtA hai| parantu anuyogadvAra ke racayitA yahA~ eka kadama pIche rahe haiM / nandIkAra ne usakA saGketa to de diyA hai, parantu vaha itanA spaSTa nahIM hai| matijJAna ko pratyakSa evaM parokSa ina donoM meM ginAyA hai| vastutaH indriyajanyamatijJAna ko pratyakSa meM aura mAnasamatijJAna ko parokSa meM ginA jAya to vivAda hI samApta ho jAye / vAstava meM anumAna Adi mAnasajJAna parokSa hI haiM, parantu indriyajanyamatijJAna ko pratyakSa kahanA to laukika mAnyatA kA anusaraNa hI hai| pramANa aura paJcavidha jJAna kA samanvaya jainadRSTi se pramANa aura pA~ca jJAnoM kI avadhAraNA meM spaSTa samanvaya karane kA prayatna umAsvAti ne kiyA hai| jJAna ke mati, zruta Adi pA~ca bheda batAkara tArkika paddhati kI dRSTi se

Page #293
kAnajI bhAI paTela unhoMne prathama do jJAnoM ko parokSa aura zeSa tIna ko pratyakSa kahA hai| yadyapi unhoMne apane tatvArthabhASya meM 'caturthavidhamityake' kahakara cAra pramANoM kA abhimata diyA hai| parantu jisa prakAra pA~ca jJAna ko parokSa evaM pratyakSa-ina do pramANa-bhedoM meM sUtra dvArA mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra ina pA~ca jJAna ko pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama-ina cAra pramANoM meM nahIM mAnA gayA hai / bhASya meM bhI isakA ullekha nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki pramANa ke do bhedoM kI prathama prakAra kI tArkika paddhati hI jaina darzana ko vizeSa anukUla hai| cAra pramANoM kI dUsarI tAkika paddhati Agama meM nirdiSTa hone para bhI mUlataH yaha dUsare darzanoM kI hai| tattvArthasUtra kI taraha AcArya kundakunda ne pravacanasAra ke prathama prakaraNa meM mati aura zruta ko parokSa tathA avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevalajJAna ko pratyakSa rUpa meM varNita kiyA hai| isa prakAra Agamika aura tArkika paddhati ke dvividha pramANa kA samanvaya huA hai, parantu caturvidha vargIkaraNa kA dUsarA prazna anuttarita hI rahatA hai| jainetara dArzanika vidvAn indriyajanya matijJAna ko pratyakSa kahate haiM, jabaki jaina vidvAn mati evaM zruta donoM ko parokSa kahate haiN| isakA pUrNataH samAdhAna na to umAsvAti aura kundakunda ne hI kiyA aura na nandIsUtrakAra aura anuyogadvAra-sUtrakAra ne hI kiyaa| isa bAta kA spaSTa nirAkaraNa paravartI zvetAmbara AcAryoM meM sarvaprathama jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa aura digambara AcAryoM meM bhaTTAraka akalaGka ne kiyA hai| kSamAzramaNa ne apane vizeSAvazyaka meM ukta prazna kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA hai ki indriyajanya matijJAna, jo pratyakSa kahA gayA hai, use sAMvyAvahArika-pratyakSa samajhanA caahie| bhaTTAraka akalaGka ne apanI laghIyastrayI meM spaSTataH ullekha kiyA hai ki pratyakSa ke mukhya aura sAMvyAvahArika-aise do bheda haiM / usameM avadhi Adi tIna jJAna ko mukhya pratyakSa aura indriyajanya matijJAna ko sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa samajhanA caahie| donoM ke kathana kA spaSTa Azaya yahI hai ki jaina darzana ne tAttvika dRSTi se avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevala-ina tIna jJAna ko pratyakSarUpa meM mAnA hai| mati aura zruta vastutaH parokSa hone para bhI unameM indriyajanya matijJAna ko pratyakSa kahA jAtA hai para yaha tAttvika dRSTi se nahIM, isameM lokavyavahAra kI sthUla dRSTi hI hai| tAttvika dRSTi se to, yaha jJAna zrutajJAna kI taraha parokSa hI hai| ina donoM AcAryoM kA yaha spaSTIkaraNa itanA asandigdha hai ki Aja taka ke paravartI kisI granthakAra ne usameM saMzodhana yA parivardhana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM smjhii| kSamAzramaNa ke bAda prastuta viSaya ke zvetAmbara adhikArI vidvAnoM meM cAra AcArya ullekhanIya haiM-jinezvara, vAdidevasUri, AcArya hemacandra aura upAdhyAya yazovijaya / bhaTTAraka akalaGka ke pazcAt digambara AcAryoM meM mANikyanandi, vidyAnandi Adi vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya haiM / donoM hI sampradAyoM ke ina AcAryoM ne apanI-apanI pramANamImAMsA-viSayaka kRtiyoM meM binA kisI parivartana ke lagabhaga eka hI prakAra se akalaGkakRta zabda-yojanA para hI jJAna kA vargIkaraNa svIkAra kiyA hai / ina sabhI ne pratyakSa ke mukhya aura sAMvyAvahArika, yaha do bheda kiye haiN| mukhya meM avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevalajJAna ko aura sAMvyAvahArika meM matijJAna ko liyA hai| parokSa ke smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama ina pA~ca bhedoM meM pratyakSa ko chor3akara sabhI prakAra ke jJAna ke bhedopabhedoM ko samAhita kara liyA hai| isa prakAra jJAna evaM pramANa kA sampUrNa samanvaya siddha hotA hai|

Page #294
jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM jJAna aura pramANa ke samanvaya kA prazna sandarbha-grantha-sUcI 1. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA-Agamayuga kA jainadarzana, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA 2. siddhasena-sanmati prakaraNa-paM0 sukhalAlajI, jJAnodaya TrasTa 3. siddhasena-nyAyAvatAra, prastAvanA-paM0 sukhalAlajI 4. umAsvAti-tattvArthasUtra-paM0 sukhalAlajI, jaina sAhitya prakAzana samiti, ahamadAbAda 5. paM0 amRtalAla bhojaka-anuyogadvArasUtra, mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya 6. amolaka RSi-nandisUtra, sukhadeva sahAya jvAlA prasAda joharI, haidarAbAda 7. kundakundAcArya-pravacanasAra, zrImad rAjacandra granthamAlA 8. jainabhadrakSamAzramaNa-vizeSAvazyakabhASya, lA0 da0 granthamAlA 9. yazovijayajI-jaina tarkabhASA-sindhI jaina granthamAlA 10. akalaGka-akalaGkagranthatraya-sindhI jaina granthamAlA 11. akalaha-tattvArthavAtika bhAga-1-2, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI 12. mANikyanandi-parIkSAmukha, paM0 ghanazyAmadAsa jaina, syA0 ma0, kAzI 13. vidyAnandi-pramANaparIkSA, sanAtana jaina granthamAlA 14. kaNAda-vaizeSikadarzana, caukhambA saM0 sI0 15. devasUri-pramANanayanatattvAloka, ahaMtamata prabhAkara kAryAlaya, pUnA 16. akSapAda-nyAyasUtra, caukhambA saM0 sI0 17. amolakaRSi-bhagavatIsUtra, sukhadeva sahAya jvAlA prasAda jauharI, haidarAbAda

Page #295
jaina saptabhaGgI : Adhunika tarkazAstra ke sandarbha meM bhikhArI rAma yAdava hamArI bhASA vidhi' aura 'niSedha' se AveSTita hai / hamAre sabhI prakathana 'hai' aura 'nahIM hai' ina do hI prArUpoM meM abhivyakta hote haiN| bhASAzAstra prakathana ke 'vidhi' aura 'niSedha' ina do hI mAnadaNDoM ko apanAtA hai| kintu jainadarzana 'vidhi' 'niSedha' ke atirikta eka tIsare vikalpa ko bhI mAnatA hai, jise avaktavya kahate haiN| jainadarzana kI avadhAraNA hai ki vastue~ anantadharmAtmaka haiN| pratyeka vastu sat-asat, nitya-anitya, eka-aneka Adi viruddha dharmoM kA puMja hai| ina paraspara viruddha dharmoM kA yugapat pratipAdana 'vidhi' aura 'niSedha' rUpoM se asambhava hai, kyoMki bhASA meM aisA koI kriyApada nahIM hai, jo vastu ke kinhIM do dharmoM kA yugapat pratipAdana kara sake / isIlie jainadarzana meM eka tIsare vikalpa kI kalpanA kI gayI hai, jise 'avaktavya' kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra syAdasti (vidhi), syAnnAsti (niSedha) aura syAt avaktavya (avAcya)-ye jaina darzana ke tIna maulika bhaMga haiN| inhIM tIna mUlabhUta bhaGgoM se jainadarzana meM cAra yaugika bhaGga taiyAra kiye gaye haiN| tIna mUla aura cAra yaugika bhaGgoM ko milAne se saptabhaGgI banatI hai, jo nimna haiM 1. syAt asti| 2. syAt nAsti / 3. syAt asti ca nAsti / 4. syAt avaktavya 5. syAt asti ca avaktavya / 6. syAt nAsti ca avaktavya / 7. syAt asti ca nAsti ca avaktavya / aba prazna yaha hai ki kyA saptabhaGgI ke ye sAtoM bhaGga tarkataH satya haiM ? kyA inakI satyatA, asatyatA jaisI do hI koTiyA~ ho sakatI haiM, jaisA ki sAmAnya tarkazAstra mAnatA hai ? kyA ye tArkika prArUpa (Logical Form) haiM ? kyA ina bhaGgoM kA mUlyAMkana saMbhava hai ? Adi / kintu itanA to nirvirodha satya hai ki jaina-saptabhaGgI eka tArkika prArUpa hai| usake pratyeka bhaGga meM kucha na-kucha mUlyavattA hai / isalie saptabhaGgI kI Adhunika bahumUlyAtmaka tarkazAstra ke pariprekSya meM vivecanA Avazyaka hai| sarvaprathama, saptabhaGgI dvi-mUlyAtmaka (Two-valued) nahIM hai| isalie isakA vivecana dvi-malyIya tarkazAstra (Two-valued Logic) ke AdhAra para karanA asaMbhava hai; kyoMki dvi-mUlyIya tarkazAstra satya aura asatya (Truth and False) aise do satyatA mUlyoM para calatA hai| jabaki jaina-saptabhaMgI meM asatyatA (Falsity) kI kalpanA nahIM hai, yadyapi usake pratyeka bhaGga meM AMzika satyatA hai, kintu usakA koI bhI bhaGga pUrNataH asatya nahIM hai / dUsare, dvi-mUlyIya tarkazAstra ke donoM mAnadaNDa nirapekSa haiM, kintu jaina tarkazAstra isa dhAraNA ke viparIta hai arthAt jaina tarkazAstra ke anusAra jo

Page #296
jaina saptamajI : Adhunika tarkazAstra ke sandarbha meM 21 bhI kathana nirapekSa hogA, vaha asatya ho jAyegA / isIlie jaina tarkazAstra kevala sApekSa kathana ko hI satya mAnatA hai| vastutaH saptabhaGgI ke pratyeka bhaGga sApekSa haiM, isalie saptabhaGgI meM jo bhI mUlyavattA nirdhArita hogI, vaha sApekSa hogii| ___isa prakAra saptabhaGgI dvimUlyAtmaka nahIM hai| kintu kyA vaha tri-mUlyAtmaka hai ? aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM lagatA ki saptabhaGgI tri-mUlyAtmaka (Three Valued) hai / Adhunika tri-mUlyIya tarkazAstra se usakI kisI prakAra tulanA ThIka nahIM baiThatI hai / tri-mUlyIya tarkazAstra meM kula tIna mAnadaNDoM kI kalpanA kI gayI hai-satya, satya-asatya (saMdigdha) aura asatya / satya vaha jo pUrNataH satya hai, kathamapi asatya nahIM ho sakatA hai| asatya vaha jo pUrNataH asatya hai, jo kisI prakAra bhI satya nahIM ho sakatA hai, aura saMdigdha vaha jo satya bhI ho sakatA hai aura asatya bhii| kintu vaha eka sAtha donoM nahIM hai| vaha eka bAra meM eka hI hai arthAt vaha yA to satya hai yA asatya hai| kintu usakA abhI nirNaya nahIM ho pAyA hai| isI saMdigdhatA kI tulanA avaktavya bhaGga se karake kucha vidvAn jaina saptabhaGgI ko tri-mUlyAtmaka siddha karate haiN| kintu yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki avaktavya kI saMdigdhatA se koI tulanA hI nahIM hai / avaktavya meM astitva aura nAstitva donoM hI eka sAtha haiM, kintu unakA prakaTIkaraNa asambhava hai| jabaki saMdigdhatA meM donoM nahIM haiN| usameM to eka hI hai, vaha yA to satya hai yA asatya hai aura use prakaTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| dUsare vaha saMdeha yA saMbhAvanA para nirbhara hai, jabaki avaktavya pUrNataH satya hai| usameM saMdeha yA saMbhAvanA kA lezamAtra bhI samAveza nahIM hai| tIsare dvi-mUlyAtmaka tarkazAstra meM eka tIsare mUlya asatyatA (0) kI kalpanA hai, jo jaina saptabhaMgI ke viparIta hai| isakA vivecana abhI hamane Upara kiyA hai, sAtha hI hamane yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA ki saptabhaMgI meM sApekSa mUlya kA hI nirdhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, nirapekSa kA nhiiN| parantu tri-mUlyAtmaka tarkazAstra nirapekSa mUlyoM para hI nirbhara karatA hai| isa prakAra yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina saptabhaGgI tri-mUlyAtmaka nahIM hai| kintu mUla prazna yaha hai ki kyA ise saptamUlyAtmaka yA bahumUlyAtmaka kahA jA sakatA hai ? yadyapi Adhunika tarkazAstra meM abhI taka koI bhI aisA Adarza siddhAnta vikasita nahIM huA hai, jo kathana kI saptamUlyAtmakatA ko prakAzita kare / parantu jaina AcAryoM ne saptabhaGgI ke sabhI bhaGgoM ko eka dUsare se svatantra aura navIna tathyoM kA prakAzaka mAnA hai| saptabhaGgI kA pratyeka bhaGga vastu-svarUpa ke sambandha meM navIna tathyoM kA prakAzana karatA hai| isalie usake pratyeka bhaGga kA apanA svatantra sthAna aura svatantra mUlya hai / vastutaH pratyeka bhaGga ke arthodbhAvana meM isa vilakSaNatA ke AdhAra para hI saptabhaGgI ko saptamUlyAtmaka kahanA sArthaka ho sakatA hai| isa saMdarbha meM jaina-dArzanikoM ke dRSTikoNa para gaMbhIratA pUrvaka vicAra karanA apekSita hai| __jaina AcAryoM ne saptabhaGgI ke pratyeka bhaGga ko pRthak-pRthak dRSTikoNa para AdhArita aura navIna tathyoM kA udbhAvaka mAnA hai| saptabhaGgItaraMginI meM isa vicAra para vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai / vahA~ kahA gayA hai ki prathama bhaGga meM mukhya rUpa se sattA ke satva dharma kI pratIti hotI hai aura dvitIya bhaGga meM asatva kI pramukhatApUrvaka pratIti hotI hai| tRtIya 'syAdasti ca nAsti' bhaMga meM satva, asatva ko sahayojita kintu krama se pratIti hotI hai, kyoMki pratyeka vastu meM eka dRSTi se satva dharmahai, to apara dRSTi se asatva dharma bhI hai| caturtha avaktavya bhaGga meM satva-asatva dharma kI sahayojita

Page #297
22 bhikhArI rAma yAdava kintu akrama arthAt yugapat bhAva se pratIti hotI hai| paJcama bhaMga meM satva dharma sahita avaktavyatva kI, SaSTha bhaMga meM asatva dharma sahita avaktavyatva kI aura sapta bhaMga meM krama se yojita satvaasatva sahita avaktavyatva dharma kI pratIti pradhAnatA se hotI hai / isa taraha pratyeka bhaMga ko bhinnabhinna dRSTi-bindu vAlA samajhanA caahie|' isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki saptabhaMgI ke pratyeka bhaGga meM bhinna-bhinna tathyoM kI pradhAnatA hai / pratyeka bhaGga vastu ke bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNa ko abhivyakta karatA hai| isalie saptabhaGgI ke sAtoM bhaGga eka dUsare se svatantra haiM, kintu isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki saptabhaGgI ke pratyeka kathana pUrNataH nirapekSa haiM / ve sabhI sApekSa hone se eka dUsare se sambandhita bhI haiN| aisA mAnanA caahie| kintu jahA~ taka unake paraspara bhinna hone kI bAta hai, vahA~ taka to ve apane-apane uddezyoM ko lekara hI paraspara bhinna haiM / isa prakAra saptabhaGgI kA pratyeka kathana paraspara sApekSa hote hue bhI paraspara bhinna hai| isalie pratyeka bhaGga kA apanA alaga-alaga mUlya ( Value ) hai / aba yahA~ saMkSepa meM 'mUlya' ( Value) zabda ko bhI spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka hai| Adhunika tarkazAstra meM sabhI phalanAtmaka kriyAe~ (Funtional Activities ) satyatA mUlyoM ( Truth Values ) para hI nirbhara karatI haiN| Adhunika tarkazAstra ke sabhI phalana ( Function ) prakathana ( Proposition ) kI satyatA-asatyatA kA nirdhAraNa karate haiN| Adhunika tarkazAstra yaha mAnatA hai ki prakathana jo kisI vastu yA tathya ke viSaya meM hai, vaha yA to satya hai athavA asatya / sAmAnya tarkazAstra mUla rUpa se inhIM do koTiyoM ko mAnatA hai| kintu Adhunika tarkazAstra ke anusAra satya-asatya kI bhI aneka koTiyA~ ho sakatI haiM, jinheM bhinna-bhinna satyatA mUlyoM se sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai| Adhunika tarkazAstra meM unhIM mUlyoM kI satyatA mUlya ( Truth Value) karate haiM, jisa prakathana ke satya hone kI jitanI adhika saMbhAvanA hotI hai, usakA utanA hI adhika satyatA mUlya hotA hai| jaise yadi koI tarkavAkya ( prakathana ) pUrNataH satya hai, to usakA satyatA mUlya pUrNa hogA / use Adhunika tarkazAstra meM satya ( True ) yA '1' se sambodhita karate haiM aura jo pUrNataH asatya hai, use asatya (False) athavA '0' se sUcita kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo saMbhAvita satya hai, use usako saMbhAvanA ke AdhAra para 1/2, 1/3, 1/4 Adi saMkhyAoM yA saMdigdha pada se athavA kisI mADala se abhivyakta kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki takavAkya meM nihita satya kI saMbhAvanA ko satyatA-mUlya kahate haiM / yadyapi asatyatA ( Falsity ) bhI mUlyavattA se pare nahIM hai| asatyatA bhI satyatA ( Truth ) kI hI eka koTi hai / jaba satyatA ghaTa kara zUnya ho jAtI hai, taba vahA~ asatyatA kA udbhAvana hotA hai| vastutaH asatyatA ko satyatA kI antima kar3I kahanA cAhie / isa asatyatA aura satyatA (jo ki satyatA kI pUrNa evaM antima koTi hai) ke bIca jo satya kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, usako saMbhAvita satya kahate haiN| isa prakAra satya, asatya Adi vibhinna AyAma haiN| yahA~ hameM dekhanA yahI hai ki saptabhaGgI meM isa taraha kA satyatA mUlya prApta hotA hai athavA nhiiN| __ saMbhAvyatA tarkazAstra meM eka aisA siddhAnta hai, jisameM saptabhaGgI jaisI prakriyA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| usameM A, B aura C tIna svatantra ghaTanAoM ke AdhAra para cAra sAMyogika ghaTanAoM 1. saptabhaMgItaraMgiNI, pR0 9 /

Page #298
23 jaina saptabhaGgI : Adhunika tarkazAstra ke sandarbha meM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra saptabhaGgI meM asti, nAsti aura avaktavya ke saMyoga se cAra yaugika bhaMga prApta kiye gaye haiM, usI prakAra saMbhAvyatA tarkazAstra meM A, B aura C tIna svatantra ghaTanAoM se cAra yugma ghaTanAoM ko prApta kiyA gayA hai, jo isa prakAra hai P ( A B ) = P (A). P (B) P ( AC ) = P (A). P (C) P ( BC ) = P (B). P (C) P ( A B C ) = P (A). P (B). P (C) yahA~ P = saMbhAvya aura A, B aura C tIna svatantra ghaTanAyeM haiN| yadyapi sapta bhaGgI ke sabhI bhaGga na to svatantra ghaTanAyeM haiM aura na saptabhaMgI kA 'syAt' pada saMbhAvya hI hai, tathApi saptabhaMgI ke sAtha uparyukta siddhAnta kI AkArika samAnatA hai| isalie yadi ukta siddhAnta se 'AkAra' grahaNa kiyA jAya to saptabhaGgI kA prArUpa hU-bahU vaisA hI banegA jaisA ki uparyukta siddhAnta kA hai| yadi saptabhaGgI ke mUlabhUta bhaGgoM, syAdasti, syAnnAsti aura syAdavaktavya ko kramazaH A, B auraC tathA parimANaka rUpa 'syAt' pada ko P aura ca ko DATa (.) se pradarzita kiyA jAya, to saptabhaGgI ke zeSa cAra bhaGgoM kA prArUpa nimnavat hogA syAdasti ca nAsti = P ( A.-B)-P (A). P (-B) syAdasti ca avaktavya = P (A.-C) = P (A). P (C) syAnnAsti ca avaktavya = (P-B-C) = P (-B). P (C) syAdasti ca nAsti ca avaktavya = P (A.-B.-C) = P (A). ____P-B). P (-C) isa prakAra sampUrNa saptabhaGgo kA pratIkAtmaka rUpa isa prakAra hogA (1) syAdasti = P (A) (2) syAnnAsti = P (-B) (3) syAdasti ca nAsti = P (A.-B) (4) syAt avaktavya %DP (C) (5) syAdasti ca avaktavya = P (A.-C) (6) syAnnAsti ca avaktavya = P (-B.-C) (7) syAdasti ca nAsti ca avaktavya = P (A.-B.-C) prastuta vivaraNa meM A svacatuSTaya, B paracatuSTaya aura C vaktavyatA ke sUcaka haiM, B aura C kA niSedha (-) vastu meM paracatuSTaya evaM yugapat vyaktavyatA kA niSedha karatA hai| jaina tarkazAstra kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki jisa taraha vastu meM bhAvAtmaka dharma rahate haiM, usI taraha vastu meM abhAvAtmaka dharma bhI rahate haiM / vastu meM jo satva dharma haiM, ve bhAva rUpa haiM aura jo asatva dharma haiM, ve abhAva rUpa haiN| isI bhAva rUpa dharma ko vidhi arthAt astitva aura abhAva rUpa dharma ko pratiSedha arthAt nAstitva kahate haiM sadasadAtmakasya vastuno yaH sadaMzaH-bhAvarUpaH sa vidhirityrthH| sadasadAtmakasya vastuno yo'sadaMzaH abhAvarUpaH sa pratiSedha iti / ( pramANanayatattvAloka, 3/56-57)

Page #299
/ 24 bhikhArI rAma yAdava vastutaH ye astitva aura nAstitva eka hI vastu ke bhinna-bhinna dharma haiM, jo abinAbhAva se pratyeka vastu meM vidyamAna rahate haiN| kahA bho gayA hai astitvaM pratiSedhyenAvinAbhAvyekarmiNi / vizeSaNatvAt sAdharmya yathA bhedavivakSayA // . nAstitvaM pratiSedhyenAvinAbhAvyekarmiNi / / vizeSaNatvAdvaidhayaM yathA'bhedavivakSayA // -AptamImAMsA, 1117-18 // arthAt vastu kA jo astitva dharma hai, usakA abinAbhAvI nAstitva dharma hai / isI prakAra vastu kA jo nAstitva dharma hai, usakA abinAbhAvI astitva dharma hai / isa prakAra astitva ke binA nAstitva aura nAstitva ke binA astitva kI koI sattA hI nahIM hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki astitva aura nAstitva do aise dharma haiM, jo pratyeka vastu meM abinAbhAva se vidyamAna rahate haiN| saptabhaGgI ke astitva aura nAstitva rUpa donoM bhaGgoM meM inhIM dharmoM kA mukhyatA aura gauNatA se vivecana kiyA jAtA hai| ye donoM eka dUsare ke virodhI yA niSedhaka nahIM haiM / astitva dharma dUsare, to nAstitva dharma dUsare haiN| isIlie inameM avirodha siddha hotA hai| syAdvAdamaJjarI meM (pR0 226 ) meM kahA gayA hai, "jisa prakAra svarUpAdi se astitva dharma kA sadbhAva anubhava siddha hai, usI prakAra pararUpAdi ke abhAva se nAstitva dharma kA sadbhAva bhI anubhava siddha hai| vastu kA sarvathA astitva arthAt svarUpa aura pararUpa se astitva-usakA svarUpa nahIM hai, kyoMki jisa prakAra svarUpa se astitva vastu kA dharma hotA hai, usI prakAra pararUpa se bhI astitva vastu kA dharma nahIM bana jaavegaa| vastu kA sarvathA nAstitva arthAt svarUpa aura pararUpa se nAstitva bhI usakA svarUpa nahIM hai; kyoMki jisa prakAra pararUpa se nAstitva vastu kA dharma hotA hai, usI prakAra svarUpa se bhI nAstitva vastu kA dharma nahIM bana jAvegA / isalie astitva aura nAstitva donoM hI dharmoM se yukta rahanA vastu kA svabhAva yA svarUpa hai arthAt vastu meM svacatuSTaya kA bhAva aura paracatuSTaya kA abhAva hotA hai| ataH ina dharmoM ko eka dUsare kA niSedhaka yA vyAghAtaka ( kAnTrADikTarI ) nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| kintu jaba ina bhAvAtmaka aura abhAvAtmaka dharmoM ke kahane kI bAta AtI hai, taba hama svacatuSTaya rUpa vastu ke bhAvAtmaka guNa dharmoM ko eka zabda 'syAdasti' se kaha dete haiM aura jaba paracatuSTaya rUpa vastu ke abhAvAtmaka guNa-dharmoM ko kahane kI bAta A jAtI hai, taba unheM 'syAnnAsti' zabda se sambodhita karate haiN| kintu jaba unhIM dharmoM ko eka sAtha ( yugapad rUpa se ) kahanA hotA hai, taba unheM avaktavya hI kahanA par3atA hai / vastutaH asti, nAsti aura avaktavya ye hI saptabhaGgI ke tIna mUla bhaMga haiN| aba vastu meM svacatuSTaya rUpa bhAvAtmaka dharmoM ko A, paracatuSTaya rUpa dharmoM ko B aura unake abhAva ko-B tathA svacatuSTaya aura paracatuSTaya rUpa bhAvAtmaka dharmoM ko yugapat rUpa se kahane meM bhASA kI asamarthatA arthAt avaktavyatA ko -C se pradarzita kareM aura syAt pada ko P se darzAyeM, to tInoM mUla bhaGgoM kA pratIkAtmaka rUpa isa prakAra hogA

Page #300
25 jaina saptabhaGgI : Adhunika tarkazAstra ke sandarbha meM syAdasti = P (A) syAnnAsti = P ( -B) syAdavaktavya = P(-c) isa prakAra prathama bhaGga meM svacatuSTaya kA sadbhAva hone se use bhAvAtmaka rUpa meM A kahA gayA hai| dUsare bhaGga meM paracatuSTaya kA niSedha hone se abhAvAtmaka rUpa meM -B kahA gayA gayA hai aura tIsare mUla bhaGga meM vaktavyatA kA niSedha hone se -C kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra saptabhaGga ke pratIkIkaraNa ke isa prayAsa kA artha usake mUla artha ke nikaTa baiThatA hai| aba vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki syAnnAsti bhaGga kA vAstavika prArUpa kyA hai ? kucha takavidoM ne use niSedhAtmaka batAyA hai to kucha dArzanikoM ne svIkArAtmaka mAnA hai aura kisI-kisI ne to dvidhA niSedha se pradarzita kiyA hai| isa sandarbha meM DA0 sAgaramala jaina ke dvArA pradatta nAstibhaGga kA pratIkAtmaka prArUpa draSTavya hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki nAstibhaMga ke nimnalikhita cAra prArUpa banate haiM (1) a, u, vi, nahIM hai| (2) a* u,-vi, hai / ( 3 ) a*2 u,-vi nahIM hai ( yaha dvidhA niSedha rUpa hai ) / (4) a20 u, nahIM hai| inameM bhI mukhya rUpa se do hI prArUpoM ko mAnA jA sakatA hai-eka vaha hai, jisameM syAt pada cara hai| jisake kAraNa apekSA badalatI rahatI hai| yadi cara rUpa syAt pada ko P', P2 Adi se darzAyA jAye, to asti aura nAsti bhaMga kA nimnalikhita rUpa banegA (1) syAdasti = P (A) (2) syAnnAsti = P (-A) ise nimnalikhita dRSTAnta se acchI taraha samajhA jA sakatA hai-syAt AtmA nitya hai (prathama bhaMga ) aura syAt AtmA nitya nahIM hai ( dvitIya bhaMga ), ina donoM kathanoM meM apekSA badalatI gaI hai| jahA~ prathama bhaMga meM dravyatva dRSTi se AtmA ko nitya kahA gayA hai, vahIM dUsare bhaMga meM paryAya dRSTi se use anitya ( nitya nahIM ) kahA gayA hai / ina donoM hI vAkyoM kA svarUpa yathArtha hai. kyoMki AtmA dravyadRSTi se nitya hai, to paryAya dRSTi se anitya bhI hai| vastutaH yahA~ dvitIya bhaMga kA prArUpa niSedha rUpa hogA / aba yadi ukta donoM bhaMgoM ko mUla bhaMga mAnA jAye aura avaktavya ko-C se darzAyA jAye, to saptabhaMgI kA pratIkAtmaka prArUpa nimnalikhita rUpa se taiyAra hogA (1) syAdasti = P (A) (2) syAnnAsti = P" (-A) (3) syAdasti ca nAsti = Pdeg (A -A) (4) syAdavaktavya = P* (-c) (5) syAdasti ca avaktavyam = P (A-c) (6) syAnnAsti ca avaktavyam = Pdeg (-A.-c) (7) syAdasti ca nAsti ca avaktavyam = P' (A-A-C)

Page #301
bhikhArI rAma yAdava bhaGgoM se aba prazna yaha hai ki avaktavya ko -C se kyoM pradarzita kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara hai ki avaktavya vaktavya pada kA niSedhaka hai| pAzcAtya tarkazAstra meM kisI niSedha pada ko vidhAyaka pratIka se darzAne kA vidhAna nahIM hai| vahA~ pahale vidhAyaka pada ko vidhAyaka pada se darzAkara niSedhAtmaka bodha hetu usa vidhAyaka pada kA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai| isalie pahale vaktavya pada hetu pratIka prastuta kara avaktavya ke bodha ke lie usa C kA niSedha arthAt -C kiyA gayA hai| aba yadi yaha kahA jAye ki aisA mAnane para saptabhaGI-saptabhaGI nahIM balki aSTabhaGI bana jAyegA. to aisI bAta mAnya nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki jaina tarkazAstra meM saptabhaGgI kI hI parikalpanA hai, aSTabhar3I kI nahIM; aura vaktavya rUpa bhaMga saptabhaGgI meM isalie bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki avaktavya ke atirikta zeSa bhaGga to vaktavya hI haiM arthAt vaktavyatA kA hotA hai| isalie vaktavya bhaGgako svatantra rUpa se svIkArA nahIM jA sakatA hai| vaha to prathama asti, dvitIya nAsti aura tRtIya krama bhAvI asti-nAsti ke rUpa meM upasthita hI hai| dUsare dRSTikoNa ke anusAra 'syAt' pada acara hai| usake artha arthAt bhAva meM kabhI bhI parivartana nahIM hotA hai / vaha pratyeka bhaMga ke sAtha eka hI artha meM prastuta hai| isa prakAra isa dRSTikoNa ko mAnane se nAsti bhaMga meM dvidhA niSedha AtA hai, jisakA nimna prakAra se pratIkIkaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai (1) syAdasti = P (A) (2) syAnnAsti = P-(-A) aba isakA yaha pratIkAtmaka rUpa nimnalikhita dRSTAnta se pUrNataH spaSTa ho jAyegA 'syAt AtmA cetana hai ( prathama bhaMga ) aura syAt AtmA acetana nahIM hai' (dvitIya bhNg)| aba yadi hama 'AtmA cetana hai' kA pratIka A mAneM, to usake acetana kA -A hogA aura isI prakAra 'AtmA acetana nahIM hai' kA pratIka-(-A) ho jAyegA / isa prakAra ina vAkyoM meM hamane dekhA ki vaktA kI apekSA badalatI nahIM hai| vaha donoM hI vAkyoM kI vivecanA eka hI apekSA se karatA hai / isa dRSTikoNa se uparyukta donoM vAkyoM kA prArUpa yathArtha hai| aba yadi ina donoM vAkyoM ko mUla mAneM, to saptabhaGgI kA pratIkAtmaka prArUpa nimna prakAra hogA (1) syAdasti = P ( A) (2) syAnnAsti = P-(-A) (3) syAdasti ca nAsti = P ( A. -(-A)) (4) syAdavaktavya =P(C) (5) syAdasti ca avaktavya - P(A. -C) (6) syAt nAsti ca avaktavya = P(-(-A) -C (7) syAdasti ca nAsti ca avaktavya = P(A. -(-A) -C) isa pratIkIkaraNa meM A aura --A vaktavyatA ke aura -C avaktavyatA kA bhI sUcaka hai| kintu syAdasti aura syAnnAsti ko kramazaH A aura -A athavA A aura --A mAnanA upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki nAstibhaGga paracatuSTaya kA niSedhaka hai aura astibhaGga svacatuSTaya kA pratipAdaka hai / yadi unheM A aura -A kA pratIka diyA jAye, to unameM vyAghAtakatA pratIta hotI hai, jabaki vastusthiti isase bhinna hai| ataH svacatuSTaya aura paracatuSTaya ke lie alaga-alaga pratIka arthAt A aura B pradAna karanA adhika yuktisaMgata hai|

Page #302
jaina saptabhaGgI : Adhunika tarkazAstra ke sandarbha meM 27 hamane svacatuSTaya ke lie A aura paracatuSTaya ke niSedha ke lie - B mAnA hai / merA yaha dAvA nahIM hai ki merA diyA huA uparyukta pratIkIkaraNa antima evaM sarvamAnya hai / usameM parimArjana kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai / AzA hai ki vidvAn isa dizA meM adhika gambhIratA se vicAra kara saptabhaGgI ko eka sarvamAnya pratIkAtmaka svarUpa pradAna kareMge, tAki usake sambandha meM uThanevAlI bhrAntiyoM kA samyakrUpeNa nirAkaraNa ho sake / aba saptabhaGgI kI yaha pratIkAtmakatA saMbhAvyatA tarkazAstra ke uparyukta pratIkIkaraNa ke anurUpa hai / isalie yaha usase tulanIya hai / jisa prakAra saptabhaGgI meM uttara ke cAroM prakathana pUrva ke mUlabhUta tInoM bhaMgoM ke sAMyogika rUpa haiM aura pratyeka kathana ko 'ca' rUpa saMyojana ke dvArA jor3A gayA hai, usI prakAra saMbhAvyatA tarkazAstra ke uparyukta siddhAnta meM tIna mUlabhUta bhaGgoM kI kalpanA karake Age ke bhaMgoM kI racanA meM saMyojana arthAt kanjaMkzana kA hI pUrNataH vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai| jisa krama meM saptabhaMgI kI vivecanA aura vistAra hai, usI krama kA anugamana saMbhAvyatA tarkazAstra kA ukta siddhAnta bhI karatA hai| eka rucikara bAta yaha hai ki saptabhaMgI ke sAtaveM bhaMga meM kramArpaNa aura sahArpaNa rUpa tIsare aura cauthe bhaMga kA saMyoga mAnA gayA hai| isa saMdarbha meM saptabhaMgItaraMgiNI kA nimnalikhita kathana draSTavya hai- 'alaga-alaga krama yojita aura mizrita rUpa akrama yojita dravya tathA paryAya kA Azraya karake 'syAt asti nAsti ca avaktavyazca ghaTa" kisI apekSA satva asatva sahita avaktavyatva kA Azraya ghaTa hai - isa saptama bhaGga kI pravRtti hotI hai / ' ( pR0 72) isakA bhAva yaha hai ki asti aura nAsti bhaGga ke kramika aura akramika saMyoga se avaktavya bhaGga kI yojanA hai arthAt asti aura nAsti ke yojita rUpa 'asti ca nAsti' meM asti nAsti ke akrama rUpa avaktavya ko jor3A gayA hai / aba yadi asti A hai, nAsti - B aura avaktavya - C hai, to sAtaveM 'bhaGga kA rUpa hogA, AB meM - C kA yoga / jo saMbhAvyatA tarkazAstra ke uparyukta siddhAnta ke antima kathana se mela khAtA hai / jisa prakAra saptabhaGgI meM tIna mUla bhaGgoM se cAra hI yaugika bhaGga banane kI yojanA hai, usI prakAra saMbhAvyatA tarkazAstra meM bhI tIna svatantra ghaTanAoM ke saMyoga se cAra sAMyogika svatantra ghaTanAoM kI abhikalpanA hai / vastutaH ye sabhI bAteM jaina tarkazAstra ko svIkRta haiM / isalie isa pratIkAtmaka prArUpa ko saptabhaGgI para lAgU kiyA jA sakatA hai / - aba saptabhaGgI kI mUlyAtmakatA ko nimna rUpa se citrita karane kA prayAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi syAdasti, syAnnAsti aura syAdavaktavya arthAt A, B aura C ko eka-eka vRtta ke dvArA sUcita kiyA jAye, to una vRttoM ke saMyoga se banane vAle saptabhaGgI ke zeSa cAra bhaGgoM ke kSetra isa prakAra hoMge - citra- 1 ~B 3 AA B C 680 A-Buc A 8-8/ S

Page #303
28 bhikhArI rAma yAdava aba citra saMkhyA 5 ko dekhane se spaSTa ho jAyegA ki A,-B-C, A-B, A-C,B-C aura A-B-C kA kSetra alaga-alaga hai / jisake AdhAra para saptabhaGgI ke pratyeka bhaGga kI mUlyAtmakatA aura unake svatantra astitva kA nirUpaNa ho sakatA hai| yadyapi saptabhaGgI kA yaha citraNa vena DAinAma se tulanIya nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha usake kisI bhI siddhAnta ke antargata nahIM hai, tathApi yaha citraNa saptabhaGgI kI pramANatA ko siddha karane ke lie upayukta hai| ___ sAMyogika kathanoM kA mUlya aura mahattva apane aGgIbhUta kathanoM ke mUlya aura mahattva se bhinna hotA hai / isa bAta kI siddhi bhautika vijJAna ke nimnalikhita siddhAnta se kI jA sakatI hai kalpanA kIjie ki bhinna-bhinna raMga vAle tIna prakSepaka a, ba aura sa isa prakAra vyavasthita haiM ki unase prakSepita prakAza eka dUsare ke Upara aMzataH par3ate haiM, jaisA ki citra meM dikhalAyA gayA hai lAla 222lB kAlA nIlA pratyeka prakSepaka se nikalane vAle prakAza ko hama eka avayava mAna sakate haiN| kSetra a, ba aura sa eka raMga ke prakAza se prakAzita haiM aura kSetra a+ba, ba+sa aura a+ sa do-do avayavoM se prakAzita haiN| jabaki bIcavAlA bhAga jo tIna avayavoM se prakAzita hai| use a+ba + sa kSetra kaha sakate haiM / usa bhAga ko jo raMgoM ke prakAza se prakAzita hai, mizraNa kahate haiM / kyoMki prakAzita bhAga a,ba aura sa tInoM se prakAzita hotA hai| jaise hI tInoM avayavoM meM se koI avayava badalatA hai, mizraNa kA raMga badala jAtA hai aura kisI bhI raMga vAle bhAga meM se usake avayavoM ko pahacAnA nahIM jA sakatA hai| vastutaH vaha dUsare raMga ko janma detA hai, jo usake aGgIbhUta avayavoM se bhinna hotA hai / usa mizraNa ko usake avayavoM meM se kisI eka ke dvArA sambodhita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| ataeva unheM mizraNa kahanA hI sArthaka hai / raMgoM kA jJAna bhI kucha isI prakAra kA hai| yadi hama pIlA, nIlA aura vAyaleTa ko mUla raMga mAnakara mizrita raMga taiyAra kareM, to ve isa prakAra hoMge nIlA + polA = harA pIlA + vAyaleTa = lAla vAyaleTa + nIlA = baiMganI harA + baiMganI + lAla = kAlA

Page #304
jaina saptabhaGgI : Adhunika tarkazAstra ke sandarbha meM 29 isa prakAra tIna mUlabhUta raMgoM ke saMyoga ke cAra hI mizrita raMga banate haiN| ina mizrita raMgoM kA astitva apane mUla raMgoM ke astitva se bhinna hai| isalie inheM mUlaraMgoM ke nAma se abhihita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / ThIka yahI bAta syAdvAda ke saMdarbha meM bhI hai / yadyapi saptabhaGgI ke uttara ke cAra bhaGga pUrva ke tIna mUlabhUta bhaGgoM ke saMyoga mAtra hI haiM, kintu ve sabhI ukta tInoM bhaGgoM se bhinna haiM / isalie unake alaga-alaga mUlya haiN| isa prakAra saptabhaGgI ke sAtoM bhaGga alaga-alaga mUlya pradAna karate haiM / isalie saptabhaGgI saptamUlyAtmaka hai, aisA mAnanA caahie| ---darzana vibhAga, esa0 sinhA kAleja, auraMgAbAda (bihAra )

Page #305
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara 'tattva' kisI bhI dharma aura darzana kI mUla bhitti hai / ataH sabhI darzanoM ne 'tattva' kI vyAkhyA apane-apane DhaMga se kI hai| vastu ke asAdhAraNa svatattva ko 'tattva' kahA jAtA hai| tattva, paramArtha, dravya, svabhAva, parama, paramaparama, dhyeya, zuddha-ye sabhI ekArthavAcI zabda haiN| jaina evaM bauddhadharma ne isake lie 'sat' zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai| jainadharma meM mUlataH do tattva haiM-jIva aura ajIva / Azrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa tathA puNpa aura pApa ye sAta tattva athavA sAta padArtha jIva aura ajIva kI hI paryAya haiN| bauddhadharma meM AcArya anuruddha ne prajJaptyartha aura paramArtha ko bAta karate hue paramArtha ko catuvidha batAyA hai-citta, caitasika, rUpa aura nirvANa / yahA~ prajJaptyartha kalpita hai, bhramajanita hai, ataH vyAvahArika dharma hai tathA paramArtha ko vAstavika dharma kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| ye cAroM paramArtha eka dUsare se gaMthe hue haiM, phira bhI tulanA kI dRSTi se hama inheM kramazaH AtmA, karma, dravya aura mokSa ke sAtha rakha sakate haiN| ye cAra paramArtha bauddhadharma ke tattva kahe jA sakate haiN| eka anya prakAra se cAra AryasatyoM ko cAra tattvoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| prathama satya jIva aura karma se sambaddha hai, dvitIya satya Azrava aura baMdha se, tRtIya satya mokSa se aura caturtha satya saMvara aura nirjarA se sambandhita hai| bauddhadharma meM vastu-sat ko saMskRta dharma aura asaMskRta dharma ke rUpa meM bhI prastuta kiyA gayA hai| hInayAna meM saMskRta dharma vastu-sat hai, para mahAyAna use zanya kahatA hai| mahAyAna meM dharma zanya kevala dharmatA (dharmakAya) vastu-sat hai| kSaNika saMskRta dharmoM ke atirikta hInayAna meM AkAza aura nirvANa ko asaMskRta dharma kahA gayA hai / yahA~ saMsAra aura nirvANa, donoM vastu-sat haiM aura prajJapti-sat bhI haiM / mahAyAna meM vastu ko zAnta, advaya, avAcya, vikalpAtIta aura niSprapaJca kahA gayA hai / usako dRSTi se jo paratantra hai, vaha vastu nahIM hai| ataH saMskRta-asaMskRta padArtha vastu-sat nahIM haiN| ve to zUnyatA ke pratIka haiM / isaprakAra hInayAna kA bahudharmavAda' mahAyAna meM advayavAda banakara AyA hai / jaina darzana meM itanA adhika saiddhAntika vikAsa nahIM dikhAI detaa| isakA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki bauddha darzana ke vikAsa meM jo tattva ekatrita hue haiM, ve tattva jaina darzana kI pRSThabhUmi meM nahIM panapa ske| jaina darzana kA vikAsa bauddha darzana ke vikAsa kI tulanA meM eka atyanta manthara gati liye hue dikhAI detA hai / Age ke vivecana se yaha tathya spaSTa ho jAyagA / 1. rAjavArtika, 2, 1,6 / 2. nayacakra, 4 / 3. abhidhammatthasaMgaho. paJcama pariccheda /

Page #306
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana dravya-vyavasthA dravya kA svarUpa satata maMthana kA viSaya rahA hai| jaina dArzanika vAstava meM bahutattvavAdI (Realistic pluralism) haiN| unake anusAra pratyeka paramANu paramArtha akhaNDa, svatantra aura utpAdavyaya-dhrauvyAtmaka hai| bauddha use svalakSaNAtmaka mAnate haiM, para usakA pratyakSa kalpanAjanya athavA bhramita svIkAra karate haiN| sAMkhya jar3a aura cetana ko pRthak to mAnate haiM, para ve eka dUsare ke prati unameM pariNAmIkaraNa nahIM mAnate / nyAya-vaizeSika pRthvI Adi sabhI dravyoM ko svatantra mAnate haiM aura bedAntI unheM brahma kI hI pAramArthika sattA kI pratIti samajhate haiM / jisa prakAra jainadarzana ne tattva ke samyagdarzana evaM jJAna ko mokSa ke kAraNoM meM anyatama mAnA hai, usI prakAra bauddhadarzana ne bhI dharmapravicaya ko nirvANa kA kAraNa pratipAdita kiyA hai / dharmapravicaya prajJA para AdhArita hai aura prajJA vaha hai, jo sAsrava-anAsrava kA bheda kara ske| jo svalakSaNa karatA hai, vaha dharma hai aura dharma hI puSpoM ke samAna vyavakIrNa haiM, jinheM prajJA ke mAdhyama se vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai| jainadharma ne tattva ke mUlataH do bheda kiye haiM-jIva aura ajIva / bauddhadharma ne bhI do bheda kiye haiM, para usane anAtmavAdI hone ke kAraNa vaise bheda na karake unheM saMskRta aura asaMskRta ke rUpa meM vivecita kiyA hai| saMskRta meM jAti (utpatti), jarA (vRddhatva yA hrAsa), sthiti aura anityatA ye cAra lakSaNa hote haiN| rUpAdi paJcaskandha saMskRta kahe gaye haiN| samagra rUpavidhAna meM tattva ke sthAna para 'rUpa' kA bhI prayoga huA hai| asaMskRta anAsrava dharma-AkAza, pratisaMkhyAnirodha aura apratisaMkhyAnirodha haiN| rUpa ke lakSaNa ke prasaMga meM use upacaya (utpAda), saMtati, jaratA (sthiti) evaM anityatAmaya mAnA hai|' isI ko ahetuka, sapratyaya, sAsrava, saMskRta, laukika, kAmAvacara, anAlaMbana aura aprahAtavya kahA hai| upacaya evaM saMtati utpatti kA pratIka hai, jaratA sthiti kA aura anityatA bhaMga kA pratIka hai| yahA~ sambaddha vRddhi ko 'santati' kahA gayA hai, jisakA sambandha utpatti ke sAtha adhika hai| utpatti ke bAda niSpanna rUpoM ke niruddha hone se pUrva 48 kSudrakSaNa mAtra ke sthitikAla ko jIrNa svabhAva hone se 'jaratA' kahA jAtA hai| pratyeka kSaNa meM utpAda, sthiti aura bhaMga nAmaka tIna kSudrakSaNa hote haiM / rUpa kA eka kSaNa cittavIthi ke 17 kSaNoM ke barAbara hotA hai / ina 17 kSaNoM meM bhI kSudrakSaNa 51 hote haiM, jinake barAbara rUpa kA eka kSaNa hotA hai| ina 51 kSudrakSaNoM meM se sarvaprathama utpAda kSaNa ko aura aMtima bhaMgakSaNa ko nikAla dene para citta ke 48 kSudrakSaNa ke barAbara rUpa kI jaratA kA kAla hotA hai| eka cittakSaNa meM ye utpAda-sthiti-bhaMga itanI zIghratApUrvaka pravRtta hote haiM ki eka accharA kAla (cuTako bajAne yA palaka mArane ke barAbara samaya) meM ye lAkhoM karor3oM bAra utpanna hokara niruddha ho jAte haiN| ina utpAda-vyaya bhaGga svabhAvo rUpoM ko 'saMskRta' kahA jAtA hai| saMskRta padArtha meM parivartana kI zIghratA anvaya kI bhrAnti paidA karatI hai| use hI sthAyI kaha dete haiM-anvayavazAt / vastutaH prANo kA jIvana vicAra ke eka kSaNa taka rahatA hai / usa kSaNa 1. abhidhammatthasaGgaho, 6.15: / 2. vahI, 6.19 /

Page #307
32 bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara ke samApta hote hI prANI bhI samApta ho jAtA hai|' ise 'bhedavAda' kahate haiN| vaibhASika-sautrAntika bhedavAdI haiN| kSaNabhaGgavAda unakA parama satya hai| ve dharmanairAtmya (bAhya padArtha kSaNika aura niraMza paramANuoM kA puJja hai) aura pudgala nairAtmya (anAtmavAda) ko mAnate haiN| sArA vyavahAra saMtativAda aura saMghAtavAda para Azrita hai| saMskRta padArtha pratItyasamutpanna aura anitya hai / jisa padArtha kA samutpAda sakAraNa hotA hai, vaha svatantra nhiiN| ataH mAdhyAntikavAdiyoM ne padArtha ko zUnyAtmaka kahA hai| sUtrAntapAli meM "jarA maraNaM bhikkhave ! aniccaM, saGkhataM paTiccasamuppapanna" 3 meM saMskRta ke tIna hI lakSaNa diye gaye haiM / yahA~ sthiti kA koI ullekha nahIM / sautrAntikoM kI dRSTi meM saMskRta ke lakSaNa cAra hI haiN| unhoMne 'jarA' ke sAtha sthiti ko prajJapta kiyA hai| ve vastutaH ina lakSaNoM ko pRthak dravya na mAnakara unheM pravAha rUpa mAnate haiN| yaha pravAha hI unakI sthiti kA sUcaka hai| sautrAntika jIvita-Ayu ko dravya nahIM mAnate / vijJAnavAdI saMskRta-asaMskRta dharmoM ko prajJAptisat mAnate haiM aura mAdhyamika unakA niSedhakara niHsvabhAvatA kI siddhi karate haiN| bauddhadarzana meM svalakSaNa aura sAmAnyalakSaNa do tattva mAne gaye haiM / svalakSaNa kA tAtparya haivastu kA asAdhAraNa tattva / isameM pratyeka paramANu kI sattA pRthak aura svatantra svIkAra kI gaI hai / isake sAtha hI vaha sajAtIya aura vijAtIya paramANuoM se vyAvRta hai| paramANuoM meM jaba koI sambandha hI nahIM, to avayavI ke astitva ko kaise svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? bauddhadarzana meM sAmAnya tattva ko eka kalpanAtmaka vastu mAnA gayA hai| parantu cUMki vaha svalakSaNa ko prApti meM kAraNa hotA hai, ataH mithyA hote hue bhI use padArtha kI zreNI meM rakhA gayA hai| manuSyatva, gotva Adi ko sAmAnya tattva kahA gayA hai / svalakSaNa tattva arthakriyAkArI hai, ataH paramArtha sat hai / para sAmAnya artha kriyAkArI nahIM, ataH use saMvRti sat mAnA hai| sAmAnya ko koI svatantra sattA nhiiN| dharmakIrti ne svalakSaNa aura sAmAnya lakSaNa ke bheda ko bar3I spaSTatA ke sAtha prastuta kiyA haisvalakSaNa sAmAnyalakSaNa 1. arthakriyA meM samartha 1. arthakriyA meM asamartha 2. asadRza-sarvato vyAvata 2. sadRza-sarva vyakti sAdhAraNa 3. zabdAviSaya (avAcya) 3. zabdaviSaya ( vAcya ) 4. svAtirikta nimitta ke hone para svaviSayaka 4. svAtirikta nimitta ke hone para buddhi kA abhAva svaviSayaka buddhi kA sadbhAva 1. visuddhimagga, 8 / 2. catuHzatakam, 348 / 3. saMyuttanikAya, dvitIya bhAga, pR0 24 / 4. pramANavArtika, 2-3; tarkabhASA, pR0 11 / pramANavAtika, 2.1.3, 27-28, 50-54; nyAyavinizcaya, 1023-24; nyAyAvatAra vAttika vRtti, bhASA TippaNa, pR. 211 / 5. pa

Page #308
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 33 5. paramArthasat-akalpita 5. saMvRti sat-kalpita 6. sasvabhAva 6. niHsvabhAva 7. vastu 7. avastu 8. asAdhAraNa 8. sAdhAraNa 9. saMketa smaraNAnapekSapratipattikatva 9. saMketa smaraNasApekSapratipattikatva 10. sannidhAna-asannidhAna se sphuTa yA asphuTa rUpa 10. sannidhAna-asannidhAna se sphuTa yA pratibhAsa bheda kA janaka . asphuTa rUpa pratibhAsa bheda kA ajanaka yahA~ yaha draSTavya hai ki diGnAga aura dharmakIrti ne pramANa ko dvaividhya mAnakara prameya ko bhI dvaividhya mAnA hai| inameM svalakSaNa pratyakSagamya hai aura sAmAnyalakSaNa anumAnagamya hai| anumAna parokSa ke antargat AtA hai| jainadarzana prameya bhI eka hI mAnatA hai-dravyaparyAyAtmaka vastu / vaha kisI ko spaSTa pratibhAsita hotA hai aura kisI ko aspsstt| yaha jJAtA kI zakti para avalambita hai| ataH yahA~ bhI prameya kI pratIti pratyakSa aura parokSa, donoM rUpa se hotI hai| jainoM kA pratyakSa bauddhoM kA svalakSaNa hai aura jainoM kA parokSa bauddhoM kA sAmAnya hai / donoM mAnyatAoM meM antara yaha hai1. jainadarzana vastu ko sAmAnya-vizeSAtmaka mAnatA hai, jabaki bauddhadarzana usakA niSedha karatA hai| 2. jainadarzana kI dRSTi meM vastu kA svarUpa aura pararUpa, donoM sApekSika aura vAstavika haiM, jabaki bauddhoM kI dRSTi meM donoM kA astitva hote hue bhI pararUpa kalpita aura vAsanAjanya hai / __ kalpita aura vAsanAjanya hote hue bhI bauddhadarzana kI dRSTi meM pararUpa artha se saMbaddha hai, para jainadarzana use isa sthiti meM artha se kathaMcit asaMbaddha mAnatA hai| 4. bauddhoM ne svalakSaNa aura sAmAnyalakSaNa ke pratipAdana meM kSaNabhaMgavAda kI prasthApanA kI hai| jaina bhI kSaNa-bhaMgavAda mAnate haiM, para paryAya kI dRSTi se / yaha paryAya utpAda aura vyaya kA pratIka hai| jainadarzana kA dhrauvya bauddhadharma kA 'santAna' kahA jA sakatA hai| dhrauvya meM utpAda-vyaya ke mAdhyama se na to zAzvatavAda aura ucchedavAda kA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai aura na usakA dUsare sajAtIya yA vijAtIya dravya rUpa se pariNamana hotA hai| 'santAna' bhI apane niyata pUrvakSaNa niyata uttarakSaNa ke sAtha kAryakAraNa bhAva rUpa se sambaddha rahate haiM / ' antara yaha hai1. isa "saMtAna" ko bauddhadarzana ne paMkti aura senA ke samAna mRSA aura vyavahArataH kalpita mAnA hai, para jainadarzana dhrauvya ko paramArtha sat mAnatA hai / vaha use tadvyatva kA niyAmaka prasthApita karatA hai| hara paryAya apane svarUpAstitva meM rahatI hai| vaha kabhI na to dravyAntara meM pariNata ho sakatI hai aura na vilIna ho sakatI hai| 1. yasminneva tu santAne, ahitA karmavAsanA / phalaM tava saMghatte, kArpAse raktatA yathA / / tattvasaMgraha paJjikA, pR0 182 meM uddhRta / 2. santAnaH samudAyazca paMktisenAdivanmaSA-bodhicaryAvatAra, pR0 334 /

Page #309
bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara 2. saMtAna kI antima pariNati to nirvANa meM cittasaMtati kI samalocchinnatA ke rUpa meM draSTavya hai / parantu dravya kA samUloccheda kabhI nahIM hotaa| vaha to artha-paryAya ke rUpa meM pariNamana karatA rahatA hai| 3. dravya, dhrauvya aura guNa samAnArthaka zabda haiN| 'dhrauvya' yA 'dravya' meM jo anvayAMza hai, vaha 'santAna' meM nhiiN| isa prasaMga meM yaha ullekhanIya hai ki jainadarzana dravya kI anekAntika vyavasthA karatA hai| usakI dRSTi meM pratyeka dravya anaMtadharmAtmaka hai| usameM kucha dharma sAmAnyAtmaka hote haiM aura kucha vizeSAtmaka / sAmAnya dravyAtmaka haiM aura vizeSa paryAyAtmaka / sAmAnya ke do bheda haiM-tiryak sAmAnya ( sAdRzyAstitva ) aura avaMtA sAmAnya ( svarUpAstitva ) / isI prakAra vizeSa ke bhI do prakAra haiM-tiryak vizeSa aura UrdhvatA vizeSa / bauddhadarzana sAmAnya ko vastu sat nahIM mAnatA, vaha to use kalpita mAnatA hai| ekAkAra pratyaya hone se abheda dikhAI dene lagatA hai / vastutaH unameM abheda nahIM, bheda hI hai / ekAkAra parAmarza hone kA kAraNa vijAtIya vyAvRtti hai| eka hI go ko ago vyAvRtta hone se go kahA jAtA hai, apazu vyAvRtta hone se pazu kahA jAtA hai, adravya vyAvRtta hone se dravya kahA jAtA hai aura asad vyAvRtta hone se sat kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra vyAvRtti ke bheda se jAtibheda kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai| jitanI paravastue~ hoM, utanI vyAvRttiyA~ usa vastu meM kalpita kI jA sakatI haiM / ataeva sAmAnya buddhi kA viSaya vastu sat sAmAnya nahIM, kintu anyApoha ho mAnanA cAhie ekArtha pratibhAsinyA, bhAvAnnAzritya bhedataH / pararUpaM svarUpeNa, yayA saMviyate dhiyA // tayA saMvRta nAnAtvA, saMvRtyA bhedinaH svayaM / abhedina ivAbhAnti, bhedA rUpeNa kenacit / / tasyA abhiprAyavazAt, sAmAnyaM sat prakortitaM / tadasat paramArthena, yathA saMkalpitaM tayA // 2 tasmAd yato yato'rthAnAM, vyaavRttistnnibndhnaaH| jAtibhedAH prakalpyante, tadvizeSAvagAhinaH // bauddhoM ke isa avasturUpa sAmAnyavAda ko jainoM ne svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne anekAntavAda para AdhArita sAmAnya kI kalpanA kii| unakA mata hai ki sAdRzya pratyaya paryAyaniSTha aura vyaktiniSTha rahatA hai, ataH aneka hai / tiryaksAmAnya eka kAla meM aneka dezoM meM sthita aneka padArthoM meM samAnatA kI abhivyakti karatA hai aura UrdhvatAsAmAnya usake dhrauvyAtmaka tattva para vicAra karatA hai| jainoM kA yaha sAmAnyavAda sAMkhya ke pariNAmavAda se milatA-julatA hai / vedAnta kA 1. dizaM na kAzcidvidizaM na kAzcita, naivAvani gacchati nAntarikSama / dIpo yathA nitimapyupetaH, snehakSayAt kevalameti zAntim ||-saundraannd, 16.28-29 / 2. pramANavArtika, 3, 67-69 / 3. vahI, 3, 40, 3, 133 /

Page #310
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 35 cibrahma aura zabdAdvaitavAda kA zabdabrahma bhI lagabhaga isI prakAra kA hai / naiyAyikoM kA sAmAnya nitya aura vyApaka hai, jabaki jainoM kA sAmAnya anitya aura avyApaka hai / mImAMsakoM kA sAmAnya anekAntavAdI hote hue bhI ekAntavAda kI ora adhika jhukA huA hai| bauddhoM ne pratItyasamutpAda ke mAdhyama se padArtha ko ekAntika rUpa se kSaNika mAnA / jainAcArya pratItyasamutpAda ke sthAna para upAdAnopAdiyabhAva ko mAnate haiM / unakA dravya kUTasthanitya na hokara anvayiparyAya pravAha ke rUpa meM avicchinna hai / yahI usakA UrdhvatAsAmAnya hai / vaizeSika evaM naiyAyikoM ke samavAyikaraNa se isakI tulanA kI jA sakatI hai / isa prakAra jainadarzana meM dravya ko sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka aura dravyaparyAyAtmaka mAnA gayA hai / sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka vizeSaNa padArtha ke dharmoM kI ora saMketa karatA hai, jabaki dravyaparyAyAtmaka vizeSaNa usake pariNamana kI ora / donoM vizeSaNa padArtha kI pariNamanazolatA aura utpAda-vyayadhauvyAtmakatA ko spaSTa kara dete haiM / isa prakAra jainadharma meM dravya kA jo svarUpa nirdiSTa hai, lagabhaga vahI svarUpa bauddhadharma meM bhI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jainadharma ke nizcayanaya aura vyavahAranaya bauddhadarzana ke paramArtha sat aura saMvRtisat haiM / svalakSaNa aura sAmAnyalakSaNa bhI inhIM ke nAmAntara haiM / para antara yaha hai ki dravya ko 'saMskRta' svarUpa mAnate hue bhI bauddhadarzana, vizeSataH mAdhyamika sampradAya, use niHsvabhAva athavA zUnya kaha detA hai| isakI siddhi meM usakA kahanA hai ki saMskRta rUpa se utpAda Adi ke svIkAra kiye jAne para utpAda, sthiti aura bhaMga meM sabhI vastuoM ko punaH utpatti hotI hai aura punaH utpatti hone para utpatti ke bAda utpatti hogii| jaise utpatti ke bAda utpatti honA nyAyocita hai, vaise bhaMga kA honA bhI nyAyocita hai / isalie bhaMga kA bhI, saMskRtatva hone ke kAraNa, utpAda, bhaMga aura sthiti se sambandha hai / ataeva bhaMga kA bhI anya bhaMga ke sadbhAva se vinAza hogA / usake bAda hone vAle bhaMga kA bhI vinAza hogaa| isa prakAra anavasthA doSa ho jaaygaa| aura anavasthA hone para sabhI padArthoM kI asiddhi ho jAyegI / isalie svabhAvataH saMskRta lakSaNoM kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / ve zUnya aura niHsvabhAva haiM / dikhAI dete haiM, ve bhI mAyA ke samAna haiMutpAdasthitibhaGgAnAM yugapannAsti saMbhavaH / kramazaH saMbhavo nAsti, sambhavo vidyate kadA // utpAdAdiSu sarveSu, sarveSAM sambhavaH punaH / tasmAdutpAdavat bhaGgo, bhaGgavad dRzyate sthitiH // ' dravya rUpa bheda jaina darzana meM jisa taraha se dravya ke bheda-prabheda hue haiM, bauddhadarzana meM bhI usI taraha se rUpa kA vistAra huA hai / rUpa ko abhidhammatthasaMgaho meM pA~ca prakAra se nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai - samuddeza vibhAga, samutthAna, kalApa evaM pravRttikrama / samuddeza meM pRthvI, ap, teja aura vAyu ye cAra mahAbhUta haiM aura unakA Azraya lekara utpanna hone vAle rUpoM ko sthaviravAda meM gyAraha prakAra se batAyA gayA hai 1. catuHzatakam, 360-361 /

Page #311
36 1. bhUta rUpa 4 2. prasAda rUpa 5 3. gocara rUpa 5 4. bhAva rUpa 2 5. hRdaya rUpa 1 6. jIvita rUpa 1 7. AhAra rUpa 1 8. pariccheda rUpa 1 9. vijJaptirUpa 2 10. vikAra rUpa 3 11. lakSaNa rUpa 4 bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara pRthvI, ap, teja aura vAyu cakSu, zrotra, ghrANa, jihvA aura kAya rUpa, zabda, gaMdha, rasa aura spRSTavya strItva aura puruSatva hRdaya vastu jIvitendriya ( karmaja rUpoM kI Ayu ) kavalIkAra AhAra AkAzadhAtu kAya evaM vAgvijJapti niSpanna rUpa laghutA, mRdutA, karmaSyatA va vijJaptidvaya aniSpanna rUpa upacaya, saMtati, jaratA evaM anityatA vasubandhu ne rUpa ke 11 prakAra eka alaga DhaMga se diye haiM-5 indriya, 1 indriyoM ke viSaya aura 1 avijJapti | unhoMne isake 20 prakAra bhI batAye haiM nIla, lohita, pIta aura avadAta 1. mUla jAti ke varNa 4 2. saMsthAna 8 dIrgha, hrasva, vRtta, parimaNDala, unnata, avanata, zAta (sama ) aura vizAta (viSama ) | 3. varNa 8 abhra, dhUma, raja, mahikA ( vASpa ), chAyA, Atapa, Aloka aura andhakAra / kucha AcArya 'nabhas' ko bhI varNa mAnakara usakI saMkhyA 21 kara dete haiM / sautrAntika saMsthAna aura varNa ko pRthaka nahIM mAnate, jabaki vaibhASika mAnate haiM / kucha vaibhASika AcArya Atapa aura Aloka ko hI varNaM mAnate haiM, kyoMki nIla, lohita Adi kA jJAna dIrghaM, hrasva Adi AkAra ke rUpa kyoMki eka hI dravya ubhayathA meM dikhAI detA hai / sotrAntikoM ke anusAra yaha mAnyatA sahI nahIM / kaise ho sakatA hai aura vaha varNa saMsthAnAtmaka kaise ho sakatA hai ? jainadharma meM ina mahAbhUtoM ko 'skandha' kahA gayA hai / skandha sAmAnya saMjJA hai / bauddhadharma isake hI Azraya se cakSu, zrotra, ghrANa, jihvA evaM kAya ko utpanna mAnatA hai, jinheM upAdAya rUpa kahA gayA hai| jaina-bauddhadharma meM inheM 'paMcendriya' bhI kahA jAtA hai / rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, zabda tathA ap dhAtu varjita bhUtatra saMkhyAta nAmaka spRSTavya ko "gocara" rUpa kahA hai| jainadharma meM inameM se kucha pudgala ke lakSaNa ke rUpa meM A jAte haiM aura kucha pudgala kI paryAyoM ke rUpa meM arntabhUta ho jAte haiM / cAra bhUta rUpa, 5 upAdAya rUpa, 5 gocara rUpa, 2 bhAva rUpa, hRdaya rUpa, jIvita rUpa va AhAra rUpa, ye aThAraha prakAra ke rUpa svabhAva rUpa, lakSaNa rUpa, niSpanna rUpa, rUparUpa aura saMgharSana rUpa hote haiM / yahA~ sabhAva rUpa se dravyavAcaka hai, paramArtha rUpa se vaha sat svabhAvI hai / parantu yahA~ paramArtha rUpa se AkAzAdi kA astitva svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA / ina rUpoM kA lakSaNa anityatA, duHkhatA, anAtmatA tathA upacaya, saMtati, jaratA nAmaka utpAda, sthiti aura bhaGga hai / AkAzAdi meM ye lakSaNa nahIM pAye jAte / ataH bauddhadharma meM unheM 'alakSaNa rUpa' mAnA gayA hai / parantu jainadarzana meM AkAza ko eka svatantra dravya ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai|

Page #312
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana bauddhadarzana isa dRSTi se bhedavAdI hai aura asatkAryavAdI hai| vahA~ kisI bhI padArtha meM anvaya nahIM pAyA jaataa| isalie kSaNabhaMgavAda aura zUnyavAda jaise siddhAntoM ko usameM carama satya mAnA gayA hai| parantu jaina 'bhedAbhedavAda' ko svIkAra karatA hai| jitanA satya bheda meM hai, utanA hI satya abheda meM hai| eka dUsare ke binA usakA astitva nhiiN| padArtha na kevala sAmAnyAtmaka hai aura na kevala vizeSAtmaka, balki sAmAnya-vizeSAtmaka hai| dravya kA yahI vAstavika svarUpa hai| usakA yaha svabhAva hai| anekAntAtmaka dRSTi se vaha kathaJcit bhinna hai aura kathaJcit abhinna / abheda dravya kA pratIka hai aura bheda paryAya kA / dravya aura paryAyoM kA yaha svAbhAvika pariNamana hotA rahatA hai| upAdAna aura nimitta kAraNoM ke mAdhyama se padArthoM kA saMgaThana aura vighaTana bhI hotA rahatA hai| isake lie kisI Izvara Adi kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| paJcaskandhoM ko 'saMskRta' kahA jAtA hai / skandha kA tAtparya hai-rAzi arthAt saMskRta padArtha / saMskRta ke do bheda haiM-sAsrava aura anAsrava / upAdAna skandha (lobha aura dRSTi) sAsrava haiM tathA paJca skandha anAsrava haiN| jainadharma meM rUpa usa artha meM prayukta nahIM huA; jisa artha meM bauddhadharma meM prayukta huA hai| phira bhI usakA, prayoga aneka arthoM meM yahA~ milatA hai| kahIM cakSu ke dvArA grAhya zuklAdi guNoM ke artha meM usakA prayoga huA hai, jaise-rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza / kahIM rUpa kA artha svabhAva bhI hai| jaise ananta rUpa arthAt ananta svabhAva / ' kahIM-kahIM rUpa kA artha nirgrantha sAdhuoM kI vItarAga mudrA bhI kiyA gayA hai / bauddhadharma meM varNita bhUtarUpoM ko jainadharma meM ekendriya jIvoM ke Azraya ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA gayA hai| varNa zabda kA bhI aneka arthoM meM prayoga huA hai| jaise zuklAdika varNa, akSara, brAhmaNa Adi jAti vizeSa, yaza Adi / varNa nAmakA eka nAma karma bhI hai, jo pA~ca prakAra kA hai-kRSNa, nIla, rudhira, hAridra aura zukla / yahA~ harita aura kRSNa kA bauddhadharmokta varNoM ke atirikta ullekha hai| sarvArthasiddhi meM harita ke sthAna para pIta varNa niyojita kiyA gayA hai|5 lezyA ke prakaraNa meM ina vargoM kI saMkhyA chaha ho gaI hai| kRSNa, nIla, kApota, pIta, padma aura zukla / ' jainadharma meM saMsthAna bhI nAmakarma kA bheda hai| isakA artha hai-AkRti / jisake udaya se audArikAdi zarIroM kI AkRti banatI hai, vaha saMsthAna nAmakarma hai| isake chaha bheda kiye gaye haiM1. samacatusra (samacakra), 2. nyagrodha (Upara vizAla aura nIce laghu), 3. svAti (Upara laghu aura nIce bhArI), 4. kubja (kubar3Apana), 5. vAmana aura 6. ha~Daka (aMgopAMgoM ko betaratIba huNDa kI taraha racanA) / pUjyapAda ne saMsthAna ke vRtta, trikoNa, catuSkoNa, Ayata, parimaNDala Adi bheda bhI kiye haiN| ina saMsthAnoM meM bauddhadharmokta prAyaH sabhI saMsthAna antarbhUta ho jAte haiN| 1. rAjavAtika, 1, 27 / 2. pravacanasAra, tA. va. gAthA, 203 / 3. bhagavatI ArAdhanA, vi. gA. 47 / 4. SaTkhaNDAgama, 6.1, 9-1, sUtra 37 / 5. sarvArthasiddhi, 5.23 / 7. SaTkhaNDAgama, 61,91, sUtra, 34 / 6. SaTkhaNDAgama, 1,1,1, sUtra, 136 / 8. sarvArthasiddhi, 5, 24 / : /

Page #313
bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara zabda jo uccarita hotA hai, vaha zabda hai-sad dIyati uccArIyatIti saddo / arthAt zrotravijJAna ke AlambanabhUta sabhI jIva-ajIva zabdoM ko zabda kahate haiN| sajIva satvoM ke bhAva prakaTa karane vAle ha~sane, rone jaise zabda citta se utpanna hote haiM tathA udara zabda, megha zabda Adi bAhya zabda Rtu se utpanna hote haiN|' vasubandhu ne zabda ATha prakAra kA batAyA hai| unake anusAra vaha mUlataH cAra prakAra kA hai-upAtta mahAbhUtahetuka (hasta, vAkzabda), anupAttamahAbhUta hetuka (vAyu, nadI zabda) sattvAkhya (vAgvijJapti) evaM asattvAkhya (anya shbd)| ye cAroM zabda manojJa aura amanojJa bhI hote haiM / upAtta vaha hai, jo citta caita ke adhiSThAna bhAva se upagRhIta athavA svIkRta ho / paMca jJAnendriya bhUta rUpa citta se upagRhIta haiN| loka meM ise sacetana yA sajIva kahA jAtA hai / kucha AcArya prathama do prakAra ke zabda yugapat mAnate haiM, parantu vaibhASika ise svIkAra nahIM krte| __jainadharma meM zabda ko dhvanirUpAtmaka mAnA gayA hai| akalaMka ne zabda ko arthAbhivyaktikAraka kahA hai| yaha do prakAra kA hai-bhASAtmaka aura abhASAtmaka / bhASAtmaka zabda ke do bheda haiMakSarAtmaka (saMskRta, prAkRta Adi bhASAyeM) tathA anakSarAtmaka (dvIndriyAdi ke zabda-rUpa evaM divyadhvani ruup)| abhASAtmaka zabda do prakAra ke haiM-prAyogika aura vaissik| prAyogika zabda cAra prakAra kA hai 1. tata (camar3e se maDhe hue puSkara, bherI Adi kA shbd)| 2. vitata (tAMta vAle vINA aura sughoSa se utpanna hone vAlA shbd)| 3. ghana (tAla, bherI, mRdaMga Adi ke tAr3ana se utpanna hone vAlA shbd)| 4. sauSira (bAMsurI aura zaMkha Adi ke phUkane se utpanna hone vAlA shbd)| dhavalAkAra ne ghoSa aura bhASA ko bhI isI meM saMyojita kiyA hai / meghAdi se utpanna honevAle zabda vaisrasika haiN| ye zabda skaMdhajanya haiN| skandha paramANudala kA saMghAta hai aura ve zabda sparzita hone se zabda utpanna karate haiN| isa prakAra zabda niyata rUpa se utpAdya hai| ataH vaha pudgala kI paryAya hai, AkAza kA guNa nahIM / yahA~ sajIva athavA upAtta zabda bhASAtmaka zabda jaisA hai tathA ajIva athavA anupAttika zabda abhASAtmaka zabda jaisA hai / anupAtta mahAbhUtahetuka aura bainasika, donoM samAnArthaka haiN| rasa aura gandha bauddhadharma meM rasa (jisakA AsvAda kiyA jA sake) chaha prakAra kA hai-madhura, Amla, lavaNa, kaTu, kaSAya aura tikt| SaTkhaNDAgama meM lavaNa ko chor3akara zeSa pAMcoM rasoM ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jo apane AdhArabhUta dravya ko sUcita kare, vaha gaMdha hai-gandhayati attano vatthu sUcetIti 1. abhidhammatthasaMgaho, 6, 40 / 2. dhavalA, 111,33 / 3. rAjavAtika, 5,24 / 4. paMcAstikAya, 79; rAjavAtika, 5,18 / 5. abhidhammatthasaMgaho, 6-6, abhidharmakoza, 1-10 / 6. SaTkhaNDAgama, 6,1,9,1, sUtra 39 /

Page #314
jaina evaM bauddha tasvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 39 gandho / yaha gaMdha cAra prakAra kA hai - sugandha, durgandha, utkRSTa (sama) aura anutkRSTa (viSama) / prakaraNa zAstra meM viSama gaMdha ko na mAnakara tIna hI bheda kiye gaye haiM / jainadharma meM gaMdha bhI nAmakarma kA bheda hai / jisa karma skaMdha ke udaya se jIva ke zarIra meM jAti ke prati niyata gaMdha utpanna hotA hai, usa karma skandha ko gandha kahA gayA hai| vaha do prakAra kA hai - surabhi aura durabhi / sama, viSama jaise bheda yahA~ nahIM milate | spRSTavya sparza karane yogya dharmaM ko 'spRSTavya' kahA gayA hai| yaha spRSTavya guNa pRthvI, vAyu aura tejas dhAtuoM meM hI hotA hai, ap dhAtu meM nahIM, sUkSma na hone ke kAraNa / zItala dhAtu ko ap nahIM, balki zItala tejasa mAnA gayA hai / ap dhAtu ke sparzakAla meM ap kA jJAna bhrama mAtra hai / vastutaH ap meM rahane vAlI pRthvI, vAyu athavA tejas dhAtu kA hI sarvaprathama sparza hotA hai, jo manodvAra vIthi se jAnA jAtA hai / yaha 11 prakAra kA hai - mahAbhUta catuSka, ilakSaNatva, karkazatva, gurutva, laghutva, zItatva, jighatsA ( bubhukSA) aura pipAsA / yahA~ yaha dRSTavya hai ki sthaviravAda ap dhAtu meM spRSTavya nahIM mAnatA, para vasubandhu use mAnate hue pratIta hote haiM / 4 jainadharma meM sparza bhI nAmakarma kA bheda hai / use ATha prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai - karkaza, mRduka, guruka, laghuka, snigdha, rukSa, zIta aura uSNa / nikSepa kI dRSTi se sparza ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, ekakSetra, anantarakSetra, deza, karmasparza, tvaksparza, sparza-sparza, sarvasparza, bandhasparza, bhavyasparza, bhAvasparza Adi aneka bheda kiye gaye haiN| sparza viSayaka aneka prarUpaNAoM kA bhI varNana yahA~ milatA hai / itanA vistRta varNana bauddhadharma meM nahIM miltaa| bauddhadharma meM varNita 11 prakAra jainadharmaM meM varNita 8 prakAroM se milate-julate haiM / prasAda rUpa svaccha, anAvila tathA prasanna rUpa ko prasAdarUpa kahate haiM / ye prasAdarUpa rUpakalApa hI hote haiN| inameM eka svaccha dhAtu hotI hai, jo sambaddha AlambanoM ko pratibhAsita karatI hai / cakSuvijJAna kA adhiSThAna hokara jo sama yA viSama Alambana ko kahane vAle kI taraha hotI hai, use cakSurdhAtu kahate haiM / cakSuHprasAda meM cakSuvijJAna Azrita hotA hai / cakSuvijJAna hI rUpAlambana ke samatva - viSamatva ko jAnate haiM / cakSuH piNDa meM jisa sthAna para pratibimba par3atA hai, use hI cakSuprasAda kA sthAna kahate haiM / usakA parimANa jU~ ( yUkA ) ke zira ke barAbara hotA hai aura usake sAta stara hote haiM / isameM dasa rUpa rahate haiM - pRthvI, ap, teja, vAyu, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, ojas, jIvita tathA cakSuprasAda / sAtha hI cittaja, Rtuja, AhAraja evaM karmaja kalApa rUpa rahate haiM / isI prakAra zrotrAdi ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhie / 1. abhidharmakoza, 1- 10 / 2. sarvArthasiddhi, 5,23 // 3. vibhAvalI, pR0 149 / 4. abhidharmakoza 1,10 1

Page #315
40 bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara zrotraprasAda karNakuhara ke antarbhAga meM mudrikA sadaza eka atyanta nigar3ha sthAna hai, jahA~ loma sadRza tantu rahate haiM, usa sthAna para zrotraprasAda kalApa samUha rahatA hai| nAsikA ke antarbhAga meM ajAkSura sadRza eka sthAna vizeSa meM aneka ghrANaprasAda kalApa rahate haiN| keza, loma Adi 32 kutsita koTTAsa evaM akuzala pApa dharmoM kA sthAna kAya hai| kAyaprasAda sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta hokara rahatA hai| ye pA~coM prasAda rUpa tRSNA mUlaka karmoM se utpanna hote haiM aura apane AdhArabhUta pudgala ko rUpAdi AlambanoM kI ora AkarSita karate haiN| isalie kAmabhUmi meM rahane vAle satva inake AkarSaNa se rUpAvalambana kA darzana, zravaNa, ghrANa, AsvAdana aura sparza karAte haiN| ye pA~coM indriyA~ cakSurvijJAna, zrotravijJAnAdi ke AzrayabhUta hotI haiN| ye sabhI rUpa ahetuka ( aloma Adi avyAkRta hetuoM se asaMprayukta ), sapratyaya (karma, citta, Rtu evaM AhAra meM se kisI eka pratyaya se utpanna hone vAle ), sAsrava ( loma, dRSTi evaM moha ke sAtha utpanna hone vAle ) saMskRta, laukika, kAmAvacara, anAlambana tathA aprahAtavya haiN| inameM prasAda nAmaka pA~ca prakAra ke rUpa AdhyAtmika haiN| ye AdhyAtmika rUpa AtmA ko uddiSTa yA adhikRta karake pravRtta hote haiM arthAt AtmA ke rUpa meM mithyA upAdAna karake vyavahRta hote haiN| zeSa 23 rUpa bAhya rUpa haiM / ve skandha ke upakAraka nahIM hote haiM / prasAda evaM hRdaya nAmaka chaha prakAra ke rUpoM ko 'vasturUpa' kahate haiN| ye citta-caitasikoM ke Azraya hote haiN| zeSa rUpa avasturUpa hote haiN| prasAda rUpa evaM vijJaptidvaya nAmaka sAta prakAra ke rUpa. dvArarUpa haiM, kyoMki prasAdarUpa cakSudvAra Adi vIthiyoM ko utpanna karate haiM tathA vijJaptidvaya karma ke utpatti ke kAraNa (dvAra ) hote haiM / zeSa rUpa avadvAra rUpa haiN| prasAra (1) bhAva (2) tathA jIvita (1) nAmaka ATha prakAra ke rUpa indriya rUpa haiN| inakA apane-apane kRtyoM para Adhipatya hotA hai| zeSa anindriya rUpa haiN| prasAda evaM viSaya nAmaka bAraha prakAra ke rUpa audArika rUpa (spaSTa pratibhAsita hone vAle), santi ke rUpa (jJAna dvArA pratibhAsita hone vAle) tathA sapratidyarUpa ( anyonya saMghaTTana karake vIthicitroM ko utpanna karane vAle ) hote haiM / zeSa rUpa sUkSma, dUrerUpa tathA apratidyarUpa haiM / karmaja rUpa 'upAdiSNa' ( upAdatta ) rUpa haiN| ve tRSNA, dRSTi Adi laukika kuzala yA akuzala karmoM kA Alambana karate haiN| karmaja rUpoM se bhinna citraja, Rtuja evaM AhAraja rUpa 'anupAdinna' rUpa haiN| rUpAyatana sannidarzana rUpa ( rUpAlambana ) hai| zeSa anidarzana rUpa haiN| cakSuSa evaM zrotra donoM svasamIpa aprApta ( aghaTTita ) Alambana kA grahaNa karate haiM tathA ghrANa, jihvA evaM kAya nAma prasAda rUpa samprApta Alambana kA grahaNa karate haiN| isalie inheM gocara grAhaka rUpa kahA jAtA hai / zeSa rUpa agocara grAhaka haiN| varNa, gandha, rasa, ojas evaM bhUtacatuSka ye AThoM rUpa avinirbhogarUpa (pRthak-pRthak utpanna hokara piNDIbhUta hokara avasthita rahate haiN| zeSa rUpa vinirbhoga rUpa haiN| karma, citta, Rtu evaM AhAra ye cAroM tattva rUpa ke utpAdaka kAraNa haiN| ina cAroM se kisa 1. vizeSa dekhiye, paramatthadIpinI, pR0 233-34; visuddhimagga, pR0 308-11 / 2. vistAra se dekhiye, abhidhammatthasaMgaho kA chaThA uddeza /

Page #316
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 41 prakAra rUpoM kI utpatti hotI hai, ise rUpa samutthAnakalApa meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra rUpakalApoM kI utpatti, sthiti aura bhaMga kA vivecana rUpakalApavibhAga meM upalabdha hai| jaina darzana meM isa prakAra ke rUpakalApoM ke viSaya meM itane vistAra se carcA nahIM miltii| inakA viSaya bahuta kucha indriyoM ke antargata prastuta kiyA gayA hai| jainadharma meM pudgala ke ATha prakAra batAye gaye haiM-audArika, AhAra, bhASA, vaikriyaka, mana, zvAsocchvAsa, taijasa aura kaarmnn| ye sabhI vargaNA prakAra uparyukta kalApoM se milate-julate haiM / jIvitendriya aura citta kA sambandha AtmA ( zvAsocchvAsa ) aura mana se hai| kAyavijJapti, AhAra, vAgvijJapti kA sambandha kramazaH audArika, karmasamutthAna kA sambandha kramazaH audArika, AhAra, bhASA aura kArmaNa vargaNA se hai| taijas aura vaikriyaka vargaNA bauddhadarzana meM nahIM miltii| jainadarzana kI skandha-nirmANa-prakriyA bauddhadarzana se kAphI sulajhI aura vyavasthita dikhAI detI hai| indriya bauddhadharma meM indriya vaha hai, jo apane saMbaddha kRtyoM meM Adhipatya banAye rkhe| jainadharma meM bhI indriyoM ko apane-apane viSayoM ko sevana karane meM svatantra batAyA gayA hai| isa dRSTi se donoM vyutpattiyA~ lagabhaga samAna haiN| parantu jainAcAryoM ne indriya ke kucha aura vizeSa arthoM ko spaSTa kiyA hai-2 (1) indra kA artha AtmA hai / ataH use jAnane meM jo nimitta hotA hai, vaha indriya hai| (ii) sUkSma AtmA ke astitva kA jJAna karAne meM jo kAraNa ho, vaha indriya hai| (iii ) indra kA artha nAmakarma hai, ataH nAmakarma se jo racI gaI ho, vaha indriya hai| ( iv ) jo pratyakSa meM vyApAra karatI hai, vaha indriya hai|| (v) jo apane-apane viSaya kA svatantra Adhipatya karatI hoM, ve indriya haiN| ye indriyA~ pA~ca haiM-sparza rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra / yahA~ mana ko ISat indriya svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| ye pA~coM indriyA~ do prakAra kI haiM-dravyendriya aura bhAvendriya / zarIra nAmakarma se race gaye zarIra ke cihna-vizeSa dravyendriya haiN| ve do prakAra kI haiM-nivRtti aura upakaraNa / nivRtti kA artha hai-racanA / indriyoM ke AkAra rUpa se avasthita zuddha Atma-pradezoM kI racanA ko Abhyantara nivRtti aura tadAkAra prApta pudgala pracaya ko bAhyanivRtti kahate haiN| jo nivRtti kA upakAra karatA hai, vaha upakaraNa kahalAtA hai| netrendriya meM kRSNa aura zukla maNDala Abhyantara upakaraNa hai tathA palaka aura donoM baronI Adi bAhya upakaraNa haiN| isI prakAra anya indriyoM ke viSaya meM bhI vivecana milatA hai| indriya rUpa se pariNata jIva ko hI bhAvendriya kahA jAtA hai / yaha do prakAra kI hai-labdhi aura upayoga / AtmA ke caitanya guNa kA kSayopazama hetuka vinAza labdhi hai aura caitanya kA pariNamana upayoga hai / bhAvendriya dravyaparyAyAtmaka nahIM, balki guNaparyAyAtmaka hotI hai| ye indriyAM jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se aura dravyendriyoM ke nimitta se utpanna hotI haiM / kSayopazama rUpa bhAvendriyoM 1. "adhipatichaina indriyaM," "indaTTha kAretIti indriyaM",-aTusAlinI, pR0 99 evaM 245 / 2. dhavalA, 1. 1. 1.4, pR. 135-137; sarvArthasiddhi, 1. 1. 4; rAjavArtika, 1. 14 /

Page #317
42 bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara ke hone para hI dravyendriyoM kI utpatti hotI hai / isalie bhAvendriyA~ kArya haiM aura dravyendriyA~ kAraNa haiN| inameM cakSu aura mana apane viSaya ko sparza kiye binA hI jAnatI haiM, ataH ve aprApyakArI haiN| zeSa indriyA~ prApyakArI haiN| ghrANa, cakSu, zrotra, aura jihvA ina cAra indriyoM kA AkAra kramazaH jau kI nalI, masUra, atimuktaka puSpa tathA ardhacandra athavA khurapA ke samAna haiM aura sparzan indriya aneka AkAra(rUpa) hai| inakA viSaya kramazaH gandha, varNa, zabda, rasa aura sparza hai / ye mUrtika padArtha ko hI viSaya karatI haiM, jabaki mana mUrtika aura amUrtika donoM ko viSaya karatA hai| ___ ina indriyoM ke kSetra isa prakAra nirdiSTa kiye gaye haiMindriya ekendriya / dvIndriya / trIndriya / caturindriya asaMjJI pNce| saMjJI paMcendriya 1. sparzan | 400 800 1600 3200 6400 9yojana | dhanuSa dhanuSa dhanuSa dhanuSa dhanuSa 2. rasanA 64 dhanuSa 256 / 512 9 yojana dhanuSa dhanuSa ghrANa 100 200 400 9 yojana dhanuSa dhanuSa cakSu 2954 5908 47262, dhanuSa / dhanuSa 5. zrotra / 8000 12 yojana dhanuSa 6.mana sarvalokavartI 128 dhanuSa dhanuSa bauddhadharma meM cakSu Adi kI gaNanA indriyoM, AyatanoM (asAdhAraNa kAraNa), dhAtuoM tathA prasAda rUpoM meM kI gaI hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki cakSu, zrotra, ghrANa, jihvA aura sparza (kAya) apane-apane viSaya ko grahaNa karane meM svatantra haiM, asAdhAraNa kAraNa haiM, apanA svabhAva dhAraNa karate haiM tathA spaSTa haiM / inheM dvAra bhI kahA gayA hai| ina dvAroM se rUpAdi kA Alambana karane vAlI vijJAna dhAtuoM kI utpatti hotI hai / unheM dvArAlambanatadutpanna kahate haiN| dvAra Alambana vijJAna cakSurdhAra rUpAlambana cakSurvijJAna zrotradvAra zabdAlambana zrotravijJAna ghrANadvAra gandhAlambana ghrANavijJAna jihvAdvAra rasAlambana jihvAvijJAna kAyadvAra spRSTavyAlambana kAyavijJAna manodvAra dharmAlambana manovijJAna jainadharma ke samAna bhAvendriyoM kI kalpanA bauddhadharma meM nahIM hai| pA~coM indriyAvaraNa ke kSayopazama ko bhAvendriya kahate haiM / bauddhadharma meM indriyoM ko karmaja kahA gayA hai| usI rUpakalApa ko 1. dhavalA, 1.1.1.4-115; mUlAcAra, 1091-92; sarvArthasiddhi, 1.14; 2.16-19; gommaTasAra-jIvakAMDa, 165; jainendrasiddhAntakoza, bhAga 1 /

Page #318
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana hama bhAvendriya ke sAtha kisI sImA taka baiThA sakate haiM / inake kSetra kA varNana bauddhadharma meM nahIM / AkAra kA varNana milatA hai, para kucha antara ke sAtha / bauddhadharma meM cakSu, zrotra, ghrANa aura jihvA ko kramazaH yUMkA, mudrikA, ajAkSura tathA kamaladala ke samAna batAyA hai tathA jainadharma meM masUra, jau kI nalI, atimuktaka puSpa aura khurapA athavA ardhacandra ke samAna kahA hai| donoM paramparAoM meM koI vizeSa matabheda nahIM hai| bauddhadharma meM jise cakSurdhAtu va cakSudvAra kahA hai, vaha jaina dharma kA nivRtti dravyendriya hai / bauddhadharmaM meM jise cakSuprasAda kahA hai, jainadharma kA vaha Abhyantara upakaraNa dravyendriya hai / Alambana aura vijJAna meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM / paJcendriyoM ke gocararUpoM ko jainadharma meM indriyoM kA viSaya kahA hai / strItva aura puruSatva ye do bhAva rUpa haiM / ye donoM bhAvarUpa pratisandhikSaNa se hI skandha meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura kAyaprasAda kI taraha saMpUrNa zarIra meM vyApta hokara vidyamAna rahate haiM / bhAva ke anusAra hI unakA liMga, nimitta, kutta (kriyA) evaM AkAra hotA hai / hasta, pAda Adi saMsthAna liMga (niyatacihna) haiM, smazru rahita yA yuktaM dADhI Adi nimitta (aniyata cihna) haiM, calanI, cakkI athavA ratha Adi ke sAtha krIr3A karanA kutta (svabhAva) hai tathA vizeSa prakAra kA gamana Adi Akappa (AkAra) hai / ' ubhayavyaJjaka yoni kA bhI kathana milatA hai, jisameM kahIM strItva kA aura kahIM puruSatva kA prAdhAnya rahatA hai / strIbhAva aura puruSabhAva rUpoM meM puruSabhAva rUpa uttama tathA strIbhAva rUpa hIna mAnA gayA hai| kuzala karmoM se puruSabhAva aura akuzala karmoM se strIbhAva kI prApti hotI hai / 43 jainadharma meM ina bhAva rUpoM ko vedakarma kA pariNAma mAnA gayA hai / yaha veda karma mohanIya karma se utpanna hotA hai aura strIbhAva, puruSabhAva tathA napuMsakabhAva ko prApta hotA hai / ye tInoM veda dravyaliGga aura bhAvaliGga ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote haiM / inheM nokaSAya janaka kahA gayA hai / nAma karma ke udaya se hone vAlI zarIra racanA dravyaliGga hai tathA AtmapariNAma bhAvaliGga hai / antaraGga pariNAmoM ke kAraNa dravya puruSa ko strIveda kA aura dravya strI ko puruSaveda kA udaya dekhA jAtA hai / bhogabhUmija manuSya va tiryaJcoM meM tathA devoM meM strI aura puruSa ye do hI veda hote haiM, parantu karmabhUmija manuSya evaM paJcendriya tiryaJcoM meM tInoM veda hote haiN| nArakI jIva napuMsakavedI hI hote haiM / puruSaveda ke karma apekSAkRta adhika zubha mAne jAte haiM / siddhAntaH donoM meM koI bheda nahIM / varNanaprakriyA meM hI antara hai / hRdayavastu ko hRdaya rUpa kahate haiM / isI ke hone para vyakti kuzala- akuzala karma karatA hai / pAli tripiTaka meM hRdayavastu ke sandarbha meM kucha vizeSa jAnakArI nahIM miltii| para Age calakara paTTAna ke AdhAra para use vikasita kiyA gayA hai| phalataH use manodhAtu aura manovijJAnadhAtu ke Azrayasthala ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA gayA / jIvitendriya ko jIvita rUpa kahA jAtA hai| yaha jIvitendriya karmaja rUpoM kI Ayu hai / isameM kAyaprasAda tathA bhAvarUpa nahIM hote, para vaha sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta rahatA hai| jisase sahajAta dharma jIvita rahate haiM aura jIvana dhAraNa karane meM jo adhipati rahatA hai, vaha jIvitendriya kahalAtA 1. abhighammatthasaMgaho, 6.7; vibhAvanI, pR0 150 / 2. maTTasAlinI, pU0 259 /

Page #319
bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara 44 hai / dhAtuka Ayu hI jIvitendriya hai / yaha USma aura vijJAna kA AdhAra hai / zarIra se Ayu, USma aura vijJAna ke alaga ho jAne para zarIra kASThavat acetana bana jAtA hai / yaha jIvitendriya do prakAra kI hotI hai - nAma jIvitendriya aura rUpa jIvitendriya / nAma jIvitendriya apane saMprayukta dharmoM kA anupAlana karatI hai aura rUpa jIvitendriya apane sAtha atyanta karmaja evaM cittaja rUpoM kA anupAlana karatI hai / ' prANiyoM kA jIvana ina donoM jIvitendriyoM para avalambita hai / udaka, dhAtrI evaM nAvika se isakI upamA dI jAtI hai / yahI nAma rUpa dharmoM kI nirantara pravRtti ( saMtati ) banAye rakhatI hai / jaba taka karma avaziSTa rahate haiM, tabataka saMprayukta dharmaM nirantara utpanna hote rahate haiM / isalie yaha jIvitendriya nAma-rUpa skandha saMtati meM pradhAna hotI hai / usI ke anupAlana -sAmarthya se karmaja rUpoM kI Ayu 51 kSudrakSaNa paryanta hotI hai / sthaviravAda meM ise sarvacittasAdhAraNa caitasikoM meM anyatama mAnA gayA hai / jIvitendriya kI tulanA AtmA se kI jA sakatI hai| AtmA bhI sarvacitta sAdhAraNa caitasika jaisA hI hai / antara yaha hai ki bauddhadhamaM ke anusAra parinirvANa prApta hote hI isakA uccheda ho jAtA hai, jabaki jainadharma meM AtmA kA uccheda kabhI nahIM hotA / karma vinirmukta hone para vaha vizuddha avasthA meM A jAtA hai / kavalIkAra AhAra vaha AhAra hai, jisakA kavala kiyA jAtA hai| ataH samasta khAdya padArtha kavalIkAra AhAra haiM / yahA~ AhAra meM sanniviSTa ojas ko hI AhAra rUpa mAnA 1 jainadharma meM upabhogya zarIra ke yogya pudgaloM ke grahaNa ko AhAra kahate haiM / yaha AhAra zarIra nAmakarma ke udaya tathA vigraha gati nAma ke udaya ke abhAva se hotA hai / jainAgamoM meM AhAra viSayaka varNana vistAra se kiyA gayA hai / vahA~ AhAra ke cAra bhedoM kA varNana milatA hai-- karmAhArAdi, khAdyAdi, kA~jI Adi tathA pAnakAdi / karmAhArAdi meM karmAhAra, nokarmAhAra, kavalAhAra, lepyAhAra, ojAhAra aura mAnasAhAra kA samAveza hai| yahA~ kavalAhAra aura ojAhAra kA sambandha bauddhadharma meM ullikhita kavalIkAra AhAra aura usake ojas AhAra se spaSTa hai| jainadharma meM " arhat kavalAhAra karate haiM yA nahIM" yaha eka vivAda kA viSaya rahA hai / bauddhadharma meM isa prakAra kI kisI samasyA kA ullekha nahIM / aThAraha prakAra ke ye rUpa svabhAvarUpa, salakSaNarUpa, rUparUpa evaM saMmarzanarUpa kahe jAte haiM / inameM anityatA, duHkhatA, anAtmatA tathA upacaya, saMtati, jaratA evaM anityatA rUpa dravya sat kahalAte haiM / inheM bhAva bhI kahate haiM / jainadharma meM bhI inake lie dravya sat aura bhAva zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai / bauddhadarzana kI yaha rUpa kI kalpanA rUpa ke guNatva para AdhArita hai / usake anusAra guNa se vyatirikta guNa kI avasthiti kisI bhI tarka se siddha nahIM hotI, para jainadarzana isameM kathaJcit bheda mAnatA hai / 1. paramatthadIpinI, pR0 237; vizuddhimagga, pR0 312 / 2. abhidhammatthasaMga ho, 6-10 visuddhimagga, pR0 313; aTTasAlinI, pR0 265-6 / 3. rAjavArtika, 9.7 4. abhidhammatthasaMgaho, 6.11 / 5. mUlAcAra, 676; bhagavatI ArAdhanA, 700; anAgAra dharmAmRta, 6.73 /

Page #320
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA: eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana kucha dhAtue~ yA rUpa aise hote haiM, jo svataH utpanna ho jAte haiN| unheM aniSpanna rUpa kahA jAtA hai| inakI saMkhyA dasa hai-pariccheda rUpa AkAza, vijJapti dvaya ( kAyavijJapti aura vAgvijJapti), vikArarUpa tIna ( rUpa kI laghutA, mRdutA aura karmaNyatA ) tathA lakSaNarUpa cAra ( rUpa kA upacaya, saMtati, jaratA evaM anityatA ) / ye paramArtha sat nahIM apitu prajJaptisat dravya haiN| ___AkAzadhAtu paricchedarUpa hai| vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-1. ajarAkAza, 2. paricchinnAkAza, 3. kasiNugghATikAkAza aura 4. paricchedAkAza / inameM ajarAkAza jainadharma kA alokAkAza hai aura zeSa tIna prakAra lokAkAza ke rUpa meM samAhita kiye jA sakate haiN| vijJaptidvaya zarIrAdi kI halana-calana se saMbaddha haiN| bauddhadharma ne AtmA ke astitva ko asvIkAra kara use prajJaptisat kaha diyA / pariNAmataH usako halana-calana Adi kriyAoM ko bhI prajJaptisat kahanA pdd'aa| use vikAra rUpoM meM bhI antarbhUta kiyA gayA hai| citta aura mana isa prasaMga meM citta aura mana para vicAra kiyA jAnA apekSita hai| zramaNa sAhitya meM donoM zabda lokapriya rahe haiM, phira bhI bauddhadharma ne citta zabda kA prayoga adhika kiyA hai aura jainadharma ne 'mana' kaa| bauddhadharma meM citta ke sAtha hI mana aura vijJAna zabda bhI prayukta hue haiM-"cittaM iti pi, mano ti pi vijJANaM iti pi"|' jo kuzala-akuzala karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, vaha citta hai (cinoti)| yahI citta manana karatA hai (manute), jo apara citta kA AzrayabhUta hai, yahI citta apane AlaMbana ko jAnatA hai, jo indriya aura AlaMbana para Azrita hai| ye tInoM zabda citta ko vibhinna avasthAoM ko spaSTa karate haiN| yaha citta rUpa, zabda, gandha, rasa, spRSTavya tathA dharma nAmaka viSayoM para utpanna hotA hai tathA punaH utpanna hokara niruddha ho jAtA hai / yahI usakI anavarata prakriyA usakI caMcalatA ko sUcita karatI hai / 2 citta kI zuddha aura azuddha avasthA ko spaSTa karate hue buddha ne mana ko hI pradhAnatA dI hai| SaDvijJAna aura mana ko milAkara sapta dhAtuoM kI bAta kahI gaI hai| vijJAna kI utpatti viSaya aura prasAdarUpa ke saMghaTTana se hotI hai| mana ko Ayatana, indriya aura dvAra bhI kahA gayA hai| vijJAnavAda meM isa siddhAnta kA kucha aura vikAsa huA, vahA~ vijJAna ko tIna bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA-AlayavijJAna, manovijJAna aura pravRttivijJAna / isakA vivecana AtmA aura karma kA vivecana karate samaya kiyA jAyagA / ___ jainadharma meM citta, mana aura vijJAna kA prayoga huA hai| AtmA kA caitanya vizeSa rUpa pariNAma 'citta' kahalAtA hai| yaha heyopAdeya kA vicAra karatA hai| bodha, jJAna aura citta ye tInoM 1. saMyuttanikAya, bhAga 2, pR0 94 / 2. phandanaM capalaM cittaM, durakkhaM dunnivArayaM-dhammapada, cittavagga, 1 / 3. mano pubbaMgamAghammA-dhammapada, 1. 1-9 / 4. sarvArthasiTi, 2.32 /

Page #321
bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara zabda samAnArthaka haiN|' jJAna ko vijJAna bhI kahA gayA hai, jo AtmA ke guNa haiN| bauddhadharma ke citta aura vijJAna bhI AtmA kA vahI kArya karate hue dikhAI dete haiN| jainadarzana meM mana ko Abhyantara indriya mAnA gayA hai| use atIndriya aura antaHkaraNa bhI kahA jAtA hai| yaha mana do prakAra kA hotA hai-dravyamana aura bhAvamana / hRdaya sthAna meM aSTa pAMkhar3I ke kamala ke AkAra rUpa pudgaloM kI racanA vizeSa dravyamana hai| sUkSma hone ke kAraNa ise 'ISata ndiya' bhI kahA jAtA hai| saMkalpa-vikalpAtmaka pariNAma rUpa jJAna kI avasthA vizeSa ko bhAvamana kahate haiM / bhAvamana jJAna svarUpa hai aura jJAna jIva kA guNa hone se AtmA meM antarbhUta ho jAtA hai| bauddhadharma meM mana ko indriyoM ke antargata rakhA gayA hai, para jainadharma use indriya nahIM maantaa| isakA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki yahA~ AtmA ke liMga ko indriya kahA gayA hai| jisa prakAra zeSa indriyoM kA bAhya indriyoM se grahaNa hotA hai, usa prakAra mana kA nahIM hotaa| isalie use indriya kA liMga nahIM kaha sakate / jIva athavA AtmA jainadharma vizuddha AtmavAdI dharma hai, jabaki bauddhadharma anAtmavAdI athavA nirAtmavAdo / bauddhadharma kI nirAtmavAditA usake vikAsa ke itihAsa meM pratibimbita hotI hai| usane AtmA ko vastu sat nahIM mAnA, balki use prajJaptisat svIkAra kiyA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vahA~ yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki AtmavAditA klezotpAdikA hai aura saMsAra kA mUla kAraNa hai| uttarakAlIna bauddha sAhitya meM to isa mata ko tarkaniSThavRtti se prastuta kiyA gayA hai aura yaha kahA gayA hai ki AtmA ke astitva kI siddhi kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM ho sktii| pratyakSa aura anumAna pramANa usake pRthak sadbhAva ko siddha nahIM kara paate| bauddhadarzana meM AtmA ke astitva ko spaSTa rUpa se bhale hI svIkAra na kiyA gayA ho, para 'cittasaMtati' zabda dekara usake rikta sthAna kI pUrti avazya kara dI hai| isake anusAra pUrva citta kA nAza aura uttara citta kA utpAda hotA hai| citta kI yaha saMtati anAdi kAla se pravRtta ho rahI hai aura Age bhI hotI rahatI hai| jainadarzana citta saMtati ke samakakSa jJAnaparyAyoM ko mAnatA hai| ye jJAnaparyAyeM pratyeka kSaNa parivartita hotI rahatI haiM arthAt pUrvajJAna kA vinAza hote ho uttara jJAnaparyAya utpanna ho jAto hai / bauddha paryAyavAdI haiM, ataH jJAna to hai para usakA Azraya rUpa koI dravya nhiiN| jabaki jaina dravyavAdI haiM aura dravyaparyAyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa jJAna ko jIva dravya kA guNa svIkAra karate haiM aura usako vividha avasthAoM ko usakA paryAya / yaha donoM siddhAntoM meM antara hai| 1. niyamasAra, tA0 vR0 116 / 2. sarvArtha siddhi, 5.19 / 3. dhavalA, 1.1.1.35 / 4. vizeSa dekhie, lekhaka kI pustaka "bauddha saMskRti kA itihAsa" pR0 88-92 /

Page #322
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 47 yahA~ yaha bhI dRSTavya hai ki bauddhadarzana kI dRSTi se cittasaMtati jJAna kAlpanika aura bhramajanita hai, parantu jainoM ke anusAra yaha kAlpanikatA hI sahI nahIM hai / yadi caitanya kA sarvathA apalApa kiyA jAya, to saMtAnatva siddha nahIM ho sktaa| saMtAna kI siddhi pratItyasamutpAda para AdhArita hai, jo kSaNabhaMgavAda ke mAnane para nirdoSa nahIM raha jaataa| bauddhadharma meM skandha saMtati ke sAtha hI AtmA ko svIkAra karane ke bIja avazya dikhAI dete haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki usake vivecana kAla meM saMvRtisat aura paramArthasat kI bAta AcAryoM ko karanI pddii| bauddha saMpradAya meM hI eka vAtsIpatrIya sampradAya to pudagalavAdI hI rahA hai| tattvasaMgraha meM ullikhita bhadaMta yogasena bhI vAtsoputrIya honA caahie| ve kSaNikavAda meM 'arthakriyA' nahIM mAnate dikhAI dete haiM / phalataH AtmA ke astitva meM vizvAsa karate hoNge| unake anukaraNa para anya dArzanikoM ne bhI kSaNikavAda meM arthakriyA ke prati sandeha vyakta kiyA hai / ' pudgalavAdiyoM jaise kucha aura bhI bauddha sampradAya the, jo AtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karate the, para unake grantha upalabdha na hone se kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vAtsIputrIya sampradAya ke anusAra AtmA na skandhoM se milA hai aura na abhinna hai| yaha vastutaH "na ca so na ca ao" kI hI abhivyakti hai| vastutaH pudgalavAlI hote hue bhI vAtsIputrIya anAtmavAda se ubhara nahIM ske| isalie ve use eka dravya nahIM mAna ske| unake anusAra pudgala-prajJapti kA vyavahAra pratyutpanna AdhyAtmika upAtta skandhoM ke lie hotA hai| isalie ve kahate haiM ki yadi AtmA skandhoM se anya hotA, to vaha zAzvata aura asaMskRta hotaa| yadi vaha skandhoM se ananya hotA, to usake uccheda kA prasaMga aataa| hama yaha jAnate haiM ki kucha buddha apane Apa ko na zAzvatavAdI mAnate aura na ucchedvaadii| vasubandhu Adi AcArya vAtsIputrIya sampradAya kA khaNDana karate hue dikhAI dete haiN| unhoMne bar3e AyAsa ke sAtha vAtsIputrIyoM ke tarkoM kA khaNDana kiyA aura prasthApita kiyA ki pudgala skandha samudAya prajJaptimAtra hai, saMjJA mAtra hai, vastu sat nhiiN| use nAma aura rUpa skandhoM kA saMyojana kahA jA sakatA hai / karmoM ke kAraNa usameM nairantaryamAtra hai, nityatA nhiiN| vasubandhu ke uttara dene ke bAvajUda vasubandhu kA eka prazna to bilakula anuttarita raha jAtA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki yadi AtmA nAma kA koI satva nahIM, vaha kevala hetu-pratyaya se janita hI dharma hai, skandha, Ayatana aura dhAtu hai, to phira buddha ko sarvajJa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? kyoMki sarvajJatA kA AdhAra AtmA ke atirikta aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? __vAtsIputrIya ke ye prazna kadAcit bauddhetara sampradAyoM ke praznoM kA pratinidhitva karate hue dikhAI dete haiM / isalie karmoM kA kartA, bhoktA, saMsaraNakartA, pratyabhijJAtA kauna hogA ? yadi AtmA ke astitva ko asvIkArA jAya / ina jvalanta praznoM kA uttara mahAyAnI AcAryoM ne yathAsaMbhava dene kA prayatna kiyA hai| unake uttara se unakI vAkpaTutA tathA agAdha vidvattA evaM cintanazIlatA kA darzana hotA hai / vasubandhu, nAgArjuna, Arya deva, zAntarakSita Adi AcAryoM ke nAma ullekhanIya haiN| isa sandarbha meM vAtsIputrIya ke pakSa meM kumAralAta kA yaha zloka dRSTavya hai 1. nyAyakumudacandra, pR. 379; syAdvAdamaMjarI, kArikA 5 /

Page #323
48 bhAgacaMda jena bhAskara dRSTidaMSTrAvabhedaM cApekSya bhraMzaM ca karmaNAm / dezayanti baddhA dharma vyAghrI potApahAravat / / cittoM kA Azraya kauna hai ? aura kauna saMskAra vizeSa kI apekSAkara citta kA utpAda karatA hai ? Adi jaise prazna bhI sahI samAdhAna kI khoja meM lage hue haiN| bauddhAcArya ina praznoM kA pUrA samAdhAna nahIM kara paaye| AtmA ke astitva ko sIdhe DhaMga se asvIkAra kiye jAne para bauddhoM ko 'saMtati' spaSTa karane ke lie aneka tattvoM kI kalpanA karanI pdd'ii| isake lie sarvaprathama unhoMne rUpa kA vibhAjana kiyaa| caturmahAbhUtoM ke atirikta prasAdarUpa, gocararUpa, bhAvarUpa, hRdayarUpa, jIvitarUpa, AhArarUpa Adi aneka prakAra ke rUpa haiN| karma, citta, Rtu evaM AhAra rUpa ke utpAdaka kAraNa haiN| inameM AtmA ke kArya ko karane vAle tattvoM ke lie cittavijJAna, jIvitarUpa, vijJaptirUpa, hRdayarUpa Adi jaise tattvoM ko khojanA pdd'aa| citta, vijJAna jaise tattva kahA~ se kaise utpanna hote haiM ? yaha gutthI banI hI rahatI hai| isake bAvajUda attavAdopAdAna jaise tattvoM ko bhI saMyojita kiyA gayA, jo saMsaraNa ke kAraNoM ke rUpa meM prastuta hue| isa paryavekSaNa se yaha tathya spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bauddhadharma ne 'attavAda' ko vivAda kA mUla kAraNa mAnA aura use avyAkRtavAda se Age bar3hAkara nirAtmavAda taka phuNcaayaa| vivAda samApta to nahIM ho sakA, para mAnasa meM eka naI vicAra-krAnti avazya sAmane AI / jisane apane ucca svara meM yaha prasthApita karane kA prayatna kiyA ki AtmA ko na mAnane se bhI kAma cala sakatA hai / para yaha siddhAnta sabhI bauddha saMpradAyoM ko saMtuSTa nahIM kara skaa| jaisA hama pIche likha cuke haiM, saMmitIya bauddha astitvavAdI haiN| unakA mantavya hai ki darzana, zravaNa, ghrANAdi vedanAoM ke upAdAtA kA astitva upAdAnoM ke pUrva avazya hai, kyoMki avidyamAna kAraka kI darzanAdi kriyA kA honA kisI bhI sthiti meM saMbhava nhiiN| parantu vijJAnavAdI isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra nahIM karate / ve usake khaNDana meM apanA tarka prastuta karate haiM ki pudgala kI prajJapti darzanAdi se hotI hai / darzanAdi se pUrva yadi pudgala kI sattA mAnI jAya, to vaha darzanAdi se nirapekSa hogI / yadi darzanAdi ke binA pudgala Adi kI sattA mAnate haiM, to pudgala ke binA bhI darzanAdi kI sattA mAnanI par3egI / ataH upAdAna aura upAdAtA siddhi parasparApekSa hai| isalie darzanAdi ke pUrva AtmA ke astitva kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| nAgArjuna, Aryadeva, caMdrakIrti Adi AcAryoM ne isa siddhAnta para aura bhI gaMbhIra maMthana kara yaha ciMtana prastuta kiyA ki AtmA kA astitva agni aura IMdhana ke astitva se siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki agni-iMdhana meM bheda, abheda aura bhedAbheda siddha nahIM hotaa| upAdAtA AtmA ke sAtha upAdAna paJca skandha kI bhI siddhi nahIM hotii| unake bIca krama kA bhI nirdhAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, anyathA kartA aura karma kA ekatva prasaMga upasthita hogaa| yahAM yaha dRSTavya hai ki pudgalavAdI bauddha jisa anavarAgratA (Adi-antakoTi zUnya) ke mAdhyama se janma, jarA, maraNa kI sattA rUpa AtmA kI astitva-siddhi kI bAta rakhate haiM, usI anavarAgratA kA AdhAra lekara mAdhyamika darzana asattA ko siddha karatA hai| unake anusAra saMsAra aura bhAva kI koI pUrva koTi siddha nahIM hotii|

Page #324
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 49 paMcopAdAna skandha duHkha haiM aura usa duHkha kA AzrayabhUta AtmA honA cAhie, ise bhI mAdhyamika darzana nahIM maantaa| vaha kahatA hai ki duHkha hI nahIM, to duHkha kA AzrayabhUta AtmA kahA~ se siddha hogaa| duHkha kI siddhi usake svayaM kRtatva, parakRtatva ubhayakRtatva yA ahetukatva para avalaMbita hai, jo siddha nahIM hotaa| mAdhyamika saMpradAya meM anAtmavAda ko zUnyavAda ke mAdhyama se siddha kiyA gayA hai| caMki usakI dRSTi meM AdhyAtmika athavA bAhya koI bhI padArtha upalabdha nahIM hotA, isalie vastutaH paJcopAdAna skandha meM AtmA ko nahIM khojA jA sktaa| saMsAra kA mUla satkAya dRSTi hai / AtmA usakA Alambana hai| yadi AtmA skandharUpa hai, to usakA utpAda-vyaya mAnanA par3egA aura usakI anekatA ko bhI svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| yadi AtmA skaMdha vyaktirikta hai, to usakA lakSaNa utpAda-sthiti-bhaMga nahIM kahA jA sakegA / phalataH lakSaNavihIna hone se vaha asaMskRta aura khapuSpa ke samAna ho jAyagA / mAdhyamika kArikA aura catuHzataka meM isa siddhAnta ko prasthApita kiyA gayA hai| bauddhadarzana meM jise 'citta' kahA hai, anya darzanoM meM vahI AtmA hai| citta, caitasikoM ke mukhya kArya haiM-pratisandhi, bhavaMga, avajana, darzana, zravaNa, ghrANa AsvAdana, sparza saMparicchana, saMsoraNa, voThThapana ( vyavasthApana ), javana tadAlambana evaM cyuti / ' AtmA bhI yathAsamaya yahI kArya karatA hai| vasubandhu ne jise 'upAtta' dhAtu kahA hai, vaha bhI vastutaH AtmA kA pratIka hai| upAtta kA artha hai-jise citta-caitta adhiSThAna bhAva se svIkRta karate haiN| inheM pA~ca jJAnendriya rUpa bhI kahA gayA hai| sarvAstavAdiyoM ne bAhyArtha ko pratyakSa mAnA, para sautrAntikoM ne use anumeya mAnA / yogAcAra ne kucha aura Age bar3hakara kahA ki jaba bAhyArtha kA pratyakSa hI nahIM hotA, to usake astitva ko svIkAra karane kI AvazyakatA ho kyA aura phira bAhyArtha kI sattA jJAna para avalambita hai, so jJAna ko hI kyoM na mAnA jAya / ataH yogAcAra ne vijJAna kI hI vAstavika sattA mAnI, zeSa sattA ko niHsvabhAva tathA svapna sadRza maanaa| mAdhyamikoM ne Age calakara yaha prasthApita kiyA ki jaba artha kA hI astitva nahIM to jJAna mAnane kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA? ataH unhoMne zUnya ko hI paramArtha tattva mAnA hai| yahA~ 'AlayavijJAna' vahI kAma karatA hai, jo AtmA karatA hai| AtmA kA niSedha karane para vijJAnavAda ko AlayavijJAna kI kalpanA karanI pdd'ii| isake mAnane para jIvitendriya ke mAnane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI / vijJAnavAda meM vijJAna eka sAmudAyika paramANu rUpa hai / vaha rAgAdi dharmoM kA aura vilakSaNa pramANaprameya adhigama rUpoM kA eka samudAya mAtra hai / usakA bheda nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| upaniSad sAhitya meM jainadharma ke samAna AtmA ko zarIra vyApI mAnA gayA hai| parantu bRhadAraNyaka meM AtmA ko cAvala athavA yava ke dAne ke barAbara tathA kaThopaniSad Adi meM aMguSTha 1. abhidhammatthasaMgaho, 3.18 / 3. rAjavAttika, 1.1.68 / 5. kaThopaniSad, 2. 2. 12 / 2. abhidharmakoza, 1.34 / 4. kauSItikI, 4.20 /

Page #325
bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara pramANa mAnA gayA hai / isI prakAra chAndogyopaniSad meM use vilasta (pradeza ) barAbara svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / AtmA kA yahI parimANa bar3hate-bar3hate vyApakatA taka pahu~cA / jaina dArzanikoM ne dehaparimANa aura vyApakatA ke bIca samanvayAtmaka DhaMga se kahA ki kevala jJAna kI dRSTi se AtmA vyApaka hai aura Atmapradeza kI dRSTi se vaha zarIra-vyApta hai| bauddhadarzana bhI isI ko mAnatA huA dikhAI detA hai| ___ isa saMdarbha meM itanA aura likhanA Avazyaka hai ki citta kI utpatti sparza, vedanA Adi sarvacittasAdhAraNa caitasika dharmoM se sambaddha hokara hI hotI hai / nAma ( saMprayukta caitasika ) evaM rUpa dharma usake Asanna kAraNa haiM, jabaki jainadharma AtmA ko ajAta, anAdi, ananta, ajara, amara bhoktA, kartA Adi mAnatA hai / bauddhadarzana meM caitasikoM kA Alambana citta usI prakAra hai, jisa prakAra karma kA Alambana citta hai| citta ke abhAva meM cetasikoM kA astitva raha hI nahIM sktaa| caitasikoM se nirmukta hone para isI citta dhAtu kA astitva samApta ho jAtA hai| isalie nirvANa avasthA meM citta ke sadbhAva ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA gyaa| jainadharma AtmA ko mUlataH vizuddha mAnatA hai, para karmoM ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa vaha avizuddha ho jAtA hai| isa avizuddhAvasthA kA nAma hI saMsAra hai / dhIre-dhIre tyAga, tapasyA Adi ke bala para vyakti karmoM se pUrNa mukta ho jAtA hai, usake pariNAma vizuddha ho jAte haiM / yahI avasthA nirvANAvasthA hai| isameM AtmA kA vinAza nahIM hotA, balki vaha apanI mUla vizuddhAvasthA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| bauddhadharma meM citta kI avasthAoM (bhUmiyoM) kA varNana karate hue use cAra prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai-kAmAvacara, rUpAvacara, arUpAvacara evaM lokottr| inake 89 bheda citta kI vividha avasthAoM ke sUcaka haiN| jainadharma kI paribhASA meM ina bhUmiyoM ko hama guNasthAna kaha sakate haiN| kAmAvacara citta kA sambandha bahirAtmA se hai, rUpAvacara aura arUpAvacara citta AtmA kI antarAtmAvasthA ko dyotita karate haiM tathA lokottaracitta paramAtmAvasthA kA pratIka hai / isI taraha kuzala, akuzala aura avyAkRta citta ko hama kramazaH zubhopayoga, azubhopayoga aura zuddhopayoga kaha sakate haiN| AtmA kA svarUpa upayoga yA jJAna-darzanamaya hai| citta ke lakSaNAdi catuSkoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki vaha bijAnana lakSaNa hai / jahA~ vijAnana hotA hai, vahA~ darzana hotA hI hai| ataH citta ko bhI AtmA ke samAna jJAna-darzanavAn mAnanA caahie| __ azubhopayoga meM Asakta AtmA mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga meM guthA rahatA hai, vaha moha, mAyA, rAga, dveSa Adi ke bandhanoM se jakar3A rahatA hai / yahI saMsAra kA mUla kAraNa hai| bauddhadharma meM varNita akuzala citta bhI lagabhaga isI prakAra ke haiM / ve lobhamUla, dveSamUla aura mohamUla hote haiN| saumanasya, daumanasya tathA upekSA bhAva bhI usake sAtha cakkara lagAte rahate haiN| ina akuzala cittoM(12) kA sIdhA sambandha mohanIya karma se hai| 1. muNDakopaniSad, 1. 1. 6 / 2. dravyasaMgraha, vRtti, gA. 10; nyAyAvatAra vArtika vRtti, bhASA TippaNa dekhiye / 3. chAndogyopaniSad, 5. 18.1 /

Page #326
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana ahetuka cittoM meM lobha, dveSa, moha akuzala hetuka haiM tathA alobha, adveSa aura amoha kuzala athavA avyAkRta hetuka haiN| ye ahetuka citta akuzala vipAka, kuzala vipAka tathA kriyA ke bheda se tIna prakAra ke haiN| akuzala aura ahetuka citta samaveta rUpa meM azobhana citta kahalAte haiN| inakA Alambana Adi aniSTa rahatA hai, ataH azobhana citta kahalAte haiN| isalie inakI tulanA azubhopayoga athavA mohanIya kama se kara sakate haiN| klezAdi karmoM se vizuddha hone ke kAraNa citta zobhana citta kahalAtA hai| yahA~ yaha draSTavya hai ki yaha zobhana-azobhana nAma vastutaH citta kA nahIM, caitasika kA hai| citta kA kAma to mAtra Alambana ko jAnane kA hai| ataH citta kA zobhana-azobhana honA caitasikoM ke zobhana-azobhana hone para nirbhara karatA hai / use hama AtmA kI vizuddha athavA mUla avasthA kaha sakate haiM, jo hamAre zubhAzubha bhAvoM ke anusAra parivartita hotA rahatA hai| zobhana citta jainadharma kI zubhopayogAvasthA ke sUcaka haiN| deva, guru, zAstra kI pUjA, dAna, sadAcAra aura upavAsAdika tapa meM tIna AtmA zubhopayogAtgaka haiM / 'zubhopayoga puNya karma ke Azrava kA kAraNa hai| pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti tathA tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana karane vAlA zubhopayogI saMyamI tapasvI sarAgacaritra vAlA hotA hai / 2 kriyAcittaarhat kI santAna meM hote haiN| ataH ve vipAka (phala) nahIM dete| kintu yadi ve vipAkonmukha hoM, to kuzalacittoM kI taraha unakA vipAka asImita hotA hai / jainadarzana meM bhI arhat ke karma vipAka denevAle nahIM hote haiN| kuzala citta dhyAnacitta kahalAte haiN| prathama dhyAna se lekara catuthaM dhyAna paryanta sukhavedanA tathA paMcama dhyAna meM upekSA vedanA hotI hai| jainadharma kA zubhopayogI tapasvI bhI isI prakAra ke dhyAna se yukta hotA hai| donoM ke bIca sUkSma antara ko hama dhyAna ke prakaraNa meM spaSTa kareMge / karmavAda jaina-bauddha dharma karmavAdI haiM / mithyAdarzanAdi pariNAmoM se saMyukta hokara jIva ke dvArA jinakA upArjana kiyA jAtA hai, ve karma kahalAte haiN| donoM dharmoM kI dRSTi se yahI karma saMsaraNa kA kAraNa hotA hai| bauddhadharma meM karma ko caitasika kahA gayA hai aura vaha citta ke Azrita rahatA hai| jainadharma meM bhI kama AtmA ke Azraya se utpanna mAne gaye haiN| jainadharma meM triyoga (mana, vacana, kAya ) ko Azrava aura bandha tathA saMvara aura nirjarA kA mUla kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| bauddhadharma meM bhI karma tIna prakAra ke haiM-cetanAkarma ( mAnasika karma ) aura cetayitvAkama ( kAyika aura vAcika kama ) / inheM tridaNDa kahA gayA hai| inameM se manodaNDa hInatama aura sAvadyatama karma mAnA gayA hai| janadharma ko bhI yahI mAnyatA hai| yahA~ karma ke tIna rUpa batAye gaye haiM-kRta, kArita aura anumodita / inameM yadyapi tInoM karma samAna doSotpAdaka haiM, para kRta karma apekSAkRta adhika doSI mAnA jAtA hai, yadi usake sAtha mana kA sambandha hai| 1. pravacanasAra, 69 / 2. dravyasaMgraha, 45 /

Page #327
52 bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara bauddhadharma meM karma kI paripUrNatA ke lie cAra bAtoM kI AvazyakatA batAI gaI hai - 1. prayoga ( cetanA karma, arthAt icchA ) 2 maula prayoga ( kAryaM prArambha ) 3. mola karmapatha (vijJapti kAyakamaM tathA zubha-azubharUpa avijJapti karma ) tathA 4. pRSTha ( karma karane ke uparAnta zeSa karma ) ye donoM karma bhAvoM ke anusAra zubha aura azubha hote haiM / jainadharma ke dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma kI tulanA kisI sImA taka inase kI jA sakatI hai / bauddhadharma meM bhI mukhya karma cetanA karma mAnA gayA hai| use citta sahagata dharma kahA hai / mAnasika dharma usakI aparasaMjJA hai / yaha cetanA citta ko AkAra vizeSa pradAna karatI hai aura pratisandhi (janma) ke yogya banAtI hai / cetanA ke kAraNa hI zubhAzubha karma hote haiM aura tadanusAra hI unakA phala hotA hai / yaha manasikAra do prakAra kA hai 1. yonizo manasikAra (anitya ko anitya tathA anAtma ko anAtma mAnanA ) 2. ayonizo manasikAra (anitya ko nitya tathA nitya ko anitya mAnanA ) jainadharma kI paribhASA meM inameM se prathama karma samyaktva aura dUsarA mithyAtva hai / mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika karma ko yahA~ 'yoga' kahA gayA hai| jisase ATha karmoM kA cheda ho, ve kRti karma haiM aura jinase puNya karma kA saMcaya ho, ve citkarma haiM / bauddhadharma ke samAna jainadharma meM bhI cetanA karma hai, jise bhAva vizeSa kahA gayA hai| vaha kuzala akuzala ke samAna zuddha - azuddha hotI hai| cetanA kama ke do rUpa haiM - darzana aura jJAna / cetanA, anubhUti, upalabdhi aura vedanA ye sabhI zabda samAnArthaMka haiN| yonizo manasikAra ko jJAnacetanA aura ayonizo manasikAra ko ajJAnacetanA kaha sakate haiM / samyagdRSTi ko hI jJAna cetanA hotI hai aura mithyAdRSTi ko karma tathA karmaphala cetanA hotI hai / " jainadharma ke jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karma jaise karma bauddhadharma meM nahIM dikhate / jJAna aura darzana AtmA ke guNa haiM / bauddhadharma AtmA ko mAnatA nahIM, ataH ina guNoM ke viSaya meM vahA~ adhika spaSTa vivecana nahIM miltaa| zobhana caitasika vedanIya karma ke antargata rakhe jA sakate haiM / moha, AhIvatya anapatrApya, auddhatya, lobha, dRSTi, mAna, dveSa, IrSyA, mAtsarya, kaukRtya, styAna, middha evaM vicikitsA ye caudaha akuzala caitasika haiM / ina caitasikoM kI tulanA jainadharma ke bhAvakarma se kI jA sakatI haiM | mohanIya karma ke antargata ye sabhI bhAvakarma A jAte haiM / bauddhadharma ke akuzala karma mohanIya karma ke bheda-prabhedoM meM samAhita ho jAte haiM / jIvitendriya jainadharma kA Ayukarma hai, jise 'sarvacitta sAdhAraNa' kahA gayA hai| nAmakarma kI prakRtiyA~ bhI bauddhadharma meM saralatApUrvaka mila jAtI haiM / zobhana caitasikoM meM zraddhA Adi zobhana sAdhAraNa, sammA vAcA Adi tIna viratiyA~ tathA karuNA, muditA do aprAmANya caitasika jainadharma ke samyagdarzana ke guNoM meM dekhe jA sakate haiM / akuzala karmoM kI samApti hone para ho sAdhaka zraddhA, smRti, hrI, apatrApya, alobha, adveSa, tatramadhyasthatA Adi guNoM kI prApti karatA hai / aise hI samaya samyagdarzana pragaTa hotA hai / yahA~ darzana 1. pravacanasAra, 123 124; paJcAdhyAyI, 223, 823-23 /

Page #328
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana kA artha zraddhA hai aura sapta tattvoM para bhalI prakAra jJAnapUrvaka zraddhA karanA hI samyagdarzana hai| donoM dharmoM meM zraddhA ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai| eka meM samyagdarzana hai, to dUsarA use hI sammAdiTThI kahatA hai| yahA~ 'samyak' zabda vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM jur3A huA hai, jo padArthoM ke yathArtha jJAnamUlaka zraddhA ko prastuta karatA hai| samyagdarzana niHzaMkita, niHkAMkSita Adi ATha aMga zobhana caitasikoM ko aura spaSTa kara dete haiN| ye vastutaH samyagdRSTi ke citta kI nirmalatA ko sUcita karate hue usakI vizeSatAoM ko batAte haiN| abhidhammatthasaMgaho ke prakIrNaka saMgraha meM cittacaitasikoM kA saMyukta varNana kiyA gayA hai| citta-caitasikoM ke vividha rUpa kisa-kisa prakAra se paraspara mizrita ho sakate haiM, ise yahA~ vedanA, hetu, kRtya, dvAra, Alambana tathA vastu kA AdhAra lekara spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| vedanA saMgraha ke sukha, duHkha, saumanasya, daurmanasya aura upekSA ko hama vedanIya karma ke bheda-prabhedoM meM niyojita kara sakate haiM / anukampA, dAna, pUjA, pratiSThA, vaiyAvRtti Adi sAtAvedanIya karma haiM aura duHkha, zoka, tApa, Akrandana, vadha, parivedana Adi karma asAtA vedanIya karma haiN| kRtya saMgraha meM nirdiSTa pratisandhi, bhavaMga, Avarjana, darzana, zravaNa, ghrANa, AsvAdana, sparza, saMparicchana Adi sabhI citta-caitasika ke kArya haiN| inheM jainadharma ke zabdoM meM karmayukta AtmA ke parispanda kaha sakate haiN| bauddhadharma meM karma ke bheda aneka prakAra se kiye gaye haiN| bhUmicatuSka aura pratisandhicatuSka kA sambandha jIva athavA citta ke pariNAmoM para AdhArita agrima gatiyoM meM janma lene se hai / kuzalaakuzala cetanA ke AdhAra para bauddhadharma meM janakakarma, upaSTaMbhaka karma (maraNAntakAla meM bhAvoM ke anusAra gatidAyaka), upapIr3aka karma (vipAka ko gaharA karane vAlA) tathA upaghAtaka karma (karmaphala ko samUla naSTa karane vAlA) ye cAra bheda kiye gaye haiN| ye bheda vastutaH karma kI taratamatA para AdhArita haiN| kisI viSaya vizeSa se inakA sambandha nahIM hai| pAkadAna paryAya kI dRSTi se garuka, Asanna Adi catuSka kama samaya para AdhArita haiN| vipAka catuSka bhI cAra karma haiM-iSTadharmavedanIya, upapadyavedanIya, aparaparyAyavedanIya aura ahosikamaM / inakI hama prakRtibaMdha, sthitibaMdha aura anubhAgabaMdha ke sAtha tulanA kara sakate haiM | jainadharma meM varNita pradezabandha jesA viSaya bauddhadharma meM nahIM milatA hai| jaina-bauddhadharma meM akuzala karmoM meM moha aura tajjanya mithyAdRSTi kA sthAna pramukha hai| mithyAdRSTi ko hI dUsare zabdoM meM 'zIlavrata parAmarza' kahA gayA hai| jainadharma isI ko 'mithyAtva' saMjJA detA hai| sabase bar3A antara yaha hai ki jainadharma AtmavAdI dharma hai / bauddhadharma AtmavAda ko mithyAtva kahatA hai, jabaki jainadharma anAtmavAda ko / anta meM calakara donoM eka hI sthAna para pahuMcate haiN| gati jisake udaya se AtmA bhavAntara ko prApta karatA hai, vaha gati nAmakarma hai / jainadharma meM gatiyA~ cAra prakAra kI batAI haiM-naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva gati / bauddhadharma meM isa saMdarbha meM cAra bhUmiyoM kA ullekha hai-apAya, kAmasugati, rUpAvacara evaM arUpAvacara / apAyabhUmi caturvidha hainiraka, tirazcInayoni, paitraviSaya evaM asurakAya / kAmasugati bhUmi sAta prakAra kI hai-manuSya, cAtumahArAjika Adi / naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura zeSa devoM ke prakAra una bhUmiyoM meM dikhAI dete haiM /

Page #329
54 1. naraka gati bauddhadharma meM narakoM kI saMkhyA ATha hai - 1. saJjIva, 2. kAlasutta, 3. saMghAta, 4. jAlarosava, 5. dhUmarosava, 6. tApana, 7. pratApana evaM 8. avIci / yaha pRthvI 2,40,000 yojana gambhIra hai / isameM 1,20,000 yojana paryanta mRttikAmaya tathA 1,20,000 yojana paryanta pASANamaya hai / nIce-nIce eka niraya se dUsare niraya ke bIca 15,000 yojana kA antara hai| ina cAra mahAnarakoM ke AsapAsa 4 prAkAra aura 4 dvAra haiM / unake samAnAntara 4 upaniraya haiM - gUthaniraya, kukkulaniraya, simbalivana aura asipatravana / inake cAroM ora khArodakA nadI hai / kSudhA, tRSNA Adi kA varNana jainadharmaM se milatA-julatA hai / jainadharma meM bauddhadharma kI apekSA narakoM kA varNana adhika gaMbhIra aura vistRta milatA hai / isake anusAra sAta naraka haiM / ina bhUmiyoM meM dugaMndha, zIta, uSNa, kSudhA, pipAsA Adi rahatI haiN| bhayaMkara duHkha yahA~ jIva prApta karatA hai| isakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai' nAma 1 1. ratnaprabhA kharabhAga paMkabhAga abbahula 2. zarkarA apara nAma 2 dharmA bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara vaMzA meghA 3. bAlukA 4. paMkaprabhA aMjanA 5. dhUmaprabhA ariSTA 6. tamaprabhA maghavI 7. mahAtamaprabhA mAghavI moTAI indraka 3 yojana 180000 13 4420 16000 84000 4 zreNIbaddha 5 80000 32000 11 2684 28000 9 1476 24000 7 20000 5 260 16000 60 8030 1 3 700 4 49 9604 biloM kA pramANa prakIrNaka 6 2995567 2479305 1498515 999293 299735 99932 X 8390347 kula bila 30 lAkha 25 lAkha 15 lAkha 10 lAkha 3 lAkha 99995 1. tiloya paNNatti 2.26 27 rAjavArtika, 3.2.2; trilokasAra, 151; jaMbUdIvapaNNatti, 11, 143144; jainendra siddhAMta koza, bhAga 2, pR0 577 / 84 lAkha

Page #330
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 2. tiryaJca gati ddha sAhitya meM tiryaJcagati kA varNana bahuta kama milatA hai| jaina sAhitya meM ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke pazu-pakSI - kIr3e isake antargata Ate haiM / ye jalacara, thalacara, nabhacara hote haiN| saMjJIasaMjJI hote haiM, garbhaja aura saMmUrchanaja hote haiM / 55 3. manuSya gati donoM dharmoM meM manuSya gati ko zreSThatama mAnA gayA hai| jaina sAhitya meM manuSya do prakAra kA hai - Arya aura mleccha / usake cAra prakAra bhI haiM - karmabhUmija, bhogabhUmija, antadvIpaja tathA saMmUrccha / paryApta aura aparyApta ye do bheda bhI milate haiM / 4. devagati bauddhadharma meM devoM kA varNana bhI utane vistAra se nahIM hai, jitanA jainadharma meM milatA hai| kAmasugatabhUmi meM manuSya ko chor3akara zeSa chaha prakAra ke deva haiM - cAturyahArAjika, trAyastriza, yAma, tuSita, nirmANarati aura paranirmitavazavartI / ina bhUmiyoM ke Upara rUpAvacarabhUmi haiM, jinakI saMkhyA 16 hai - (i) brahmapAriSadya, brahmapurohita, mahAbrahmA, (ii) parittAbhA, apramANAbhA, AbhAsvasa, (iii) parIttazubhA, apramANazubhA, zubhAkIrNA, (iv) vRhatphalA, asaMjJisattvA, zuddhAvAsA - avRhA, atapA, sudRzA, sudarzI, akaniSThA / ina rUpI brahmAoM ke Upara 4 arUpI bhUmiyA~ haiM -- AkAzAnantyAya - tana, vijJAna, AkiJcanya aura naivasaMjJAnAsaMjJA / jainadharma meM devoM ke cAra bheda haiM- bhavanavAsI, vyaMtaravAsI, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika ( kalpavAsI) / kalpavAsiyoM ke solaha bheda saudharma, IzAna, sAnatkumAra Adi rUpI brahmAoM se milate-julate haiM aura arUpAvarabhUmi ke devoM kI nava graiveyaka tathA sarvArthasiddhi Adi se tulanA kI jA sakatI hai / inakI prakRti meM kucha antara avazya dikhatA hai / dharma, adharma aura AkAza dravya dharmaM dravya aura adharmaM dravya, jainadharma ke viziSTa pAribhASika zabda haiM / jo bauddhadharma meM bhI nahIM dikhAI dete haiM / jainadarzana meM AkAza kA kArya avagAhana karanA hai, sthAna denA hai / vaha amUrtika, akhaNDa, nitya, sarvavyApaka, aura anantapradezI dravya hai / isameM jIva aura pudgala ko ekasAtha avakAza dene kI kSamatA hai| bauddhadarzana meM AkAza ko asaMskRta mAnA gayA hai, jisameM utpAdAdi nahIM hote / kAla dravya jainadharma meM varNita dharma aura adharma dravya bauddhadharma meM nahIM haiM / kAladravya ko jainadharma svIkAra karatA hai / usake anusAra vaha amUrtika aura niSkriya hai / ghar3I, ghaNTA Adi se usakA astitva pramANita hotA hai / bauddhadharma kA prArambhika rUpa kAla ko svIkAra karatA huA dikhAI detA hai / vahA~ kahA gayA hai ki kAla se aupAdhika dravyoM kI utpatti hotI hai / yahA~ rUpa ko hI anitya mAnA jAtA thA aura citta, vijJAna jaise anya sUkSma dharma isa anityatA ke pare the / vaibhASika meM rUpa aura citta ko anitya mAnA hai / sautrAntikoM ke anusAra bhUta, bhaviSyat kAla kA astitva nitAnta kAlpanika evaM AdhAravihIna hai / sarvAstivAda meM usake astitva ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / Aryadeva ne kAla "

Page #331
bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara ke astitva kA khaNDana kiyA hai| isa prakAra bauddhadharma meM kAla ke astitva ke viSaya meM donoM paramparAyeM rahI haiN|' pAzcAtya dArzanikoM meM bhI kAlavAna pracalita rahA hai| nyUTana, dekArte, lAivanIz2a Adi vidvAn isa saMdarbha meM antanirIkSaNavAdI tathA yathArthavAdI haiN| barkale, hyama Adi dArzanika kAla kI bAhyagata sattA ko asvIkAra karate haiM tathA use amUrta vicAra mAtra mAnate haiM / kANTa kAla ko buddhinihita mAnate haiM, jabaki hegela dvayAtmaka dRSTikoNa se uparyukta matoM meM samanvaya sthApita karane kA prayatna karate haiN| jaMbUdvIpa aura usakA uttara kuru kSetra tattvamImAMsA ke saMdarbha meM vicAra karate samaya 'jambUdvIpa' kI parikalpanA para bhI vicAra kiyA jAnA Avazyaka hai| 'jambUdvIpa' bhAratIya saMskRti aura sAhitya meM eka sarvamAnya bhaugolika zabda hai, jisakI paridhi sarvasammata nahIM hai| jaina-bauddha aura vaidika tInoM saMskRtiyoM meM yaha spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki vizAla jambU vRkSa kI avasthiti ke kAraNa isa mahAdvIpa ko 'jambUdvIpa' kahA gayA hai| pAli sAhitya meM ise jambUkhaNDa, jambUvana aura mahApaThavI" bhI nAma diye gaye haiN| purANoM meM samacI pRthvI ko sAta dvIpoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai-jambU, zAka, kuza, zAlmala krauMca, gomeda aura pusskr| inameM jambUdvIpa ke nava varSa haiM, jinameM bhAratavarSa eka hai aura bhAratavarSa bhI navadvIpoM meM vibhakta hai| jaina paramparA meM saMpUrNa pRthvI ko 'jambUdvIpa' abhidhAna diyA gayA hai| isameM sAta kSetra haiMbharata, hemavata, harivarSa, videha, ramyak, hairaNyavat aura airAvata / jambUdvIpa ke 190 bhAgoM meM bharatakSetra eka bhAga hai| jambUdvIpa, dhAtakI khaNDa aura puSkarArdha arthAt DhAI dvIpoM meM hI manuSya rahate haiN| tithaMca samasta madhyaloka meM tathA sthAvara jIva samasta loka meM bhare hue haiN| jambUdvIpa kA tArAmaNDala dasa hajAra yojana vyAsa vAle sudarzana meru ko tArAmaNDala 112 yojana dUrI para pradakSiNA karatA hai| do candra aura do sUrya paraspara virodhI dizA meM sumeru parvata ke madhya se 49820 aura aura 50330 yojana dUrI para do dinoM meM eka pradakSiNA dete haiM tathA sUrya uttarAyaNa se dakSiNAyana aura dakSiNAyana se uttarAyaNa (49820 va 5033 yojanoM ke madhya meM) 183 dina meM bhramaNa karatA hai| isa prakAra sauravarSa 366 dinoM kA hotA hai| tArAmaNDala ko hama isa prakAra samajha sakate haiM 1. vizeSa dekhiye, lekhaka kI pustaka 'bauddhasaMskRti kA itihAsa', pR0 153-158 / 2. dekhie-purANa sAhityaH vinaya piTakaH paramatthajotikA, bhAga 2, pR0 443 / 3. suttanipAta selasutta / 4. payaMthasUdanI, bhAga 2, pR0 423 / 5. dIghanikAya, mahAgovindasutta / 6. jambUdvIpa prajJapti, pR0 90-100 /

Page #332
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana kramAMka | sAmAnya tArAmaNDala jaMbUdvIpa se U~cAI / sAmAnya tArAmaNDala sUrya 000 caMdra nakSatra Gowww 884 budha vyAsa ( yojanoM meM) 1/4 se 1 koza taka 48/61 yojana 56/61 yojana 1 koza taka 1/2 yojana 1 yojana eka koza se kama 1/2 koza 1/2 koza eka yojana se kama eka yojana se kama 888 891 894 897 900 zuka maMgala zani rAhu noTa-1 koza = 1000 mIla 1 yojana - 4 koza- 4000 mIla svarga aura mokSa jambU-sumeru parvata ke Upara avasthita haiM tathA naraka jambUdvIpa ke nIce avasthita hai| inake viSaya meM jaina-bauddha mAnyatAoM kA saMkSipta vivaraNa pIche diyA jA cukA hai| pAli sAhitya meM samUce bhAratavarSa ke lie hI 'jambUdvIpa' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| paurANika jambUdvIpa isase bRhattara hai aura jaina jambUdvIpa to nizcita hI bRhattama hai| isake madhya meM meru ( sumeru ) parvata hai / jambUdvIpa ke sAta bhAgoM athavA kSetroM meM bhAratavarSa eka hai, jise hama Adhunika bhArata kI bhaugolika sthiti se tulanA kara sakate haiN| ataH pAli sAhitya kA jambUdvIpa jaina sAhitya kA bharatakSetra kahA jAnA cAhie / ise cInI sAhitya meM bhI 'jambUdvIpa' nAma diyA gayA hai| yahI nahIM, magadhadeza, brAhmaNadeza jaise zabdoM kA bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai| pAli sAhitya meM samUcI pRthvI ko cAra mahAdvIpoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai-jambUdvIpa, pUrvavideha, uttarakuru aura aparagoyAna / ye cAroM mahAdvIpa sumeru parvata ke cAroM ora avasthita haiN| jaina paramparA meM sAta kSetra haiM-bharata, haimavata, hari, videha, ramyaka, hairaNyavata aura airaavt| ina kSetroM ke chaha kulAcala haiM-himavAn, mahAhimavAn, niSadha, nIla, rukmi ( rUppa ) aura zikharI / pAli sAhitya meM sumeru parvata kI U~cAI 168 yojana batAI gaI hai tathA usake cAroM ora sAta parvata zreNiyoM kA ullekha hai-yugandhara, Isadhara, karavIka, sudassana, nemindhara, vinataka aura assakaNNa / sumeru ke pUrva meM pUrva videha, uttara meM uttarakuru, pazcima meM aparagoyAna aura dakSiNa meM jambUdvIpa avasthita hai / jaba jambUdvIpa meM sUryodaya hotA hai, taba aparagoyAna meM rAtri kA madhyaprahara hotA hai / aparagoyAna meM jaba sUryAsta hotA hai, to jambUdvIpa meM ardharAtri hotI hai / aparagoyAna meM jaba sUryodaya hotA hai, to jambUdvIpa meM dopahara hotI hai, pUrvavideha meM sUryAsta aura uttarakuru meM ardharAtri / __isa vivaraNa ko kisI sImA taka jaina jambUdvIpa kI sthiti se milA sakate haiM / pAli paramparA ke anusAra cakravartI rAjA cAroM mahAdvIpoM kA svAmI hotA hai| pahale vaha pUrvadizA meM pUrvavideha para vijaya prApta karatA hai, usake bAda dakSiNa dizA meM avasthita jambUdvIpa para, phira pazcima meM apara

Page #333
58 bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara goyAna aura uttara meM uttarakuru kI vijayayAtrA ke lie prasthAna karatA hai / cakravartI mAndhAtA ne apanI vijayayAtrA kA krama yahI rakhA thA / ve saMsAra - vijaya karane ke bAda apane kucha sAthiyoM ke sAtha jambUdvIpa meM A base / unake pUrvavideha se Ane vAle sAthI jisa pradeza meM base, usakA nAma videha rASTra par3a gayA / isI taraha uttarakuru aura aparagoyAna se Ane vAle loga kramazaH kuru aura aparAnta rASTra meM basa gaye / pUrvavideha ko logoM ne turkistAna se pahicAna karane kA prayatna kiyA hai / uttarakuru ko sAiberiyA batAyA hai tathA aparagoyAna ko pazcimI turkistAna se milAna kiyA hai / buddhakAlIna jambUdvIpa kI dakSiNI sImA Andhra, tamila aura laMkA taka calI jAtI hai / pazcimI sImA meM bhRgukaccha ( bhaDoMca), sopArA ( suppAraka ) aura sindhu-sovIra deza Ate haiM / uttara- pazcimI sImA meM gandhAra aura kamboja arthAt aphagAnistAna aura kAzmIra kA kAphI bhAga AtA hai| pUrva aura dakSiNa pUrva meM vaMga, sumha, utkala aura kaliMga samAhita hotA hai| cInI lekhakoM isa jambUdvIpa ke AkAra ko uttara meM caur3A aura dakSiNa meM sakarA batAyA hai / uttarakuru ke sandarbha meM jaina sAhitya ke samAna bauddha sAhitya meM bhI paurANika vivaraNa milatA hai / dIghanikAya ke anusAra uttarakuru ke vyakti vyaktigata saMpatti nahIM rakhate aura na unakI apanI alaga-alaga patniyA~ hotI haiM / unheM apane jIvana-nirvAha ke lie parizrama nahIM karanA par3atA / yahA~ anAja svayaM uga jAtA hai| yahA~ kA jIvana nitAnta sukhamaya hai / yahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma kubera tathA rAjadhAnI kA nAma viSANa hai| pradhAna nagara haiM-ATAnATA, kusInATA, nATApariyA, parakusInATA, kapIvala janodha, navananiyA, ambara aura alakamandA / yahA~ ke nivAsI yakSa kahe gaye haiM / yahA~ kalpavRkSa haiN| loga nirlobhI haiM, Ayu niyata hai / buddhaghoSa to yahA~ ke logoM ko unake prAkRtika zIla ke kAraNa sarvotkRSTa mAnate haiM / uttarakuru kA yaha paurANika varNana hote hue bhI kucha udAharaNa aise milate haiM, jo uttarakuru ko bhAratIya pradeza ke samIpa avasthita siddha karate haiM / vinayapiTaka ke anusAra bhagavAn buddha uttarakuru ye / alpa bhikSu bhI unake sAtha the| rAjagRhavAsI jotika kI patnI bhI uttarakuru kI thI / visuddhimagga meM uttarakuru ko sumeru parvata ke uttara meM batAyA gayA hai aura usakA vistAra ATha hajAra yojana hai aura samudra se ghirA hai| mahAbhArata ke bhISmaparva meM bhI uttarakuru kI yahI avasthiti hai / jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM bhI uttarakuru ko meruparvata ke uttara aura nIla parvata ke dakSiNa meM batAyA gayA hai / isakA vistAra 11842 yojana va do kalA adhika hai / jambUvRkSoM, parvatoM aura nadiyoM kA varNana atyanta paurANika hai| devakuru kI bhI avasthiti kA varNana yahIM upalabdha hai| isakA varNana yogabhUmi jaisA hai / manuSya tIna koza U~ce aura uttara lakSaNoM se yukta hote haiM / jaina sAhitya meM videha, pUrvavideha aura apara videha kA varNana milatA hai / bauddha sAhitya aparavideha ke sthAna para aparagoyAna kA ullekha karatA hai / videha aura pUrvavideha kA varNana to hai hI / 1. mahAbodhivaMsa, pR0 73-74 /

Page #334
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana bauddha sAhitya meM videha ko prathamataH rAjatantra aura bAda meM gaNatantra kahA gayA hai| usakI avasthiti magadha deza se gaMgApAra mAnI hai / buddha bhI yahA~ ke makhAdeva Amravana meM ruke the / jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM videha kA varNana paurANika hI hai| vahA~ kacchA nAmaka vijaya tathA kSemA nAmaka nagarI kA ullekha hai / kacchA ke tIna dvIpoM kA bhI ullekha hai-mAgadha, varatanu aura prabhAsa / ataH lagatA hai, yaha videha mithilA videha hI honA caahie| uttarakAlIna jaina sAhitya meM isI videha kA varNana milatA hai / AcArya kundakunda dakSiNa se kadAcit isI videha meM pahu~ce hoNge| pUrva videha sumeru ke pUrva meM hai| yahA~ sukacchA vijaya aura kSemapurI nagarI hai, ariSTapurI nAma kI rAjadhAnI hai / jambUdvIpaprajJapti isI sandarbha meM vatsa, suvatsa nagariyoM kA bhI varNana karatI hai, jo usake pazcima meM avasthita haiM / hama yaha jAnate hI haiM ki vatsa rAjya magadha aura avantI ke bIca sthita thaa| usake uttara meM kozala, pazcima meM surasena aura dakSiNa meM cedi ke kucha bhAga Ate the| yahA~ kA rAjA udayana zaktisampanna thaa| usane caNDapradyota kI putrI vAsavadattA se vivAha sambandha kiyA thaa| vatsa kI rAjadhAnI kauzAmbI thii| pUrva videhavartI vatsa ko buddhakAlIna vatsa se milAyA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ tIrthaMkara gaNadharadeva tathA cakravartI kI sthiti sarvakAlika kahI gayI hai| jambUdvIpa kA apara videha ratnasaMcayA nagarI ke pazcima meM avasthita hai| yahA~ azokAvigatazokA nagarI kA ullekha hai, jisakA saMketa pATaliputra kI ora honA caahie| pUrva kI ora ayodhyA kI avasthiti batAyI hai / videha, pUrvavideha aura aparavideha ko kahIM-kahIM milA sA diyA hai| isalie aisA lagatA hai, ye tInoM pradeza AsapAsa hI rahe hoNge| kahA gayA hai videha meM viSNu, mahezvara, durgA, sUrya, candra aura buddhadeva ke bhavana nahIM haiN| isakA tAtparya yaha ho sakatA hai ki usa samaya vahA~ jainadharma kAphI prabhAvaka sthiti meM thaa| isa prakAra jambUdvIpa kA bhUgola vyAvahArika stara para yadi dekhA jAye, to adhika se adhika eziyA taka vistRta kiyA jA sakatA hai| usake adhikAMza deza aura nagara hamAre bhArata deza se saMbaddha haiM / AcAryoM ne kahIM dezoM aura nagaroM yahA~ taka ki rAjAoM ke nAmoM kA bhI anuvAda kara diyA hai| isaliye mUla nAmoM kI pahicAna karanA kaThina-sA ho jAtA hai / ataH abhI jaina bhaugolika paramparA para niSpakSa aura nirabhiniveza pUrvaka vicAra kiyA jAnA Avazyaka hai| sRSTi-sarjanA tattvamImAMsA ke sandarbha meM Izvara aura sRSTi kalpanA para bhI vicAra kiyA jAnA Avazyaka hai| zramaNetara saMskRti meM Izvara ko sRSTi kartA-hartA aura sAtha hI sukha-duHkhadAtA ke rUpa meM aMgIkAra kiyA gayA hai, para zramaNa ( jaina-bauddha ) saMskRti meM IzvaravAda ko karmavAda tathA sRSTivAda ko nimitta-upAdAna kAraNavAda ke rUpa meM upasthita kiyA gayA hai| . pathikasutta ke anusAra bauddhadharma meM Izvara sattA vastutaH mAnasika sattA hai| usakA sRSTikartA ke rUpa meM koI astitva nahIM, para unake svarUpa para vicAra karane ke bAda aisA lagatA hai ki buddha ne Izvara kA svarUpa bhI avaktavya mAnane kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / unhoMne vidya brAhmaNoM ke kathana kA aprAmANika ghoSita kara Izvara evaM Izvara dvArA pravedita veda ko amAnya kiyA hai aura sAtha hI Izvara mAnane vAloM kI paramparA ko andhaveNI ke samAna kahA hai| isI taraha sabhI sukha-duHkhoM kA kAraNa

Page #335
50. bhAgacaMda jaina bhAskara karma hI nahIM, laukika kAraNa bhI mAnA gayA hai / 'attadIpo bhava' kahakara puruSArthavAdI kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| pratItyasamutpAda athavA hetu-pratyaya sApekSatA IzvaravAda kA khaNDana karane ke lie paryApta hai, para zUnyavAda taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate yaha vAda 'ajAtivAda' taka calA gyaa|' jainadarzana skandhoM ke paraspara bheda, milana Adi se pudgaloM kI utpatti mAnatA hai| usI ko hama jagat-sRSTi kahate haiM | zarIra, vacana mana, zvAsocchvAsa pudgala ke hI pariNamana haiN| ye dRzya aura adRzya donoM prakAra ke hote haiM / loka dravya kI apekSA sAnta hai aura vaha paryAyoM kI apekSA se ananta hai| kAla kI dRSTi se zAzvata hai, para kSetra kI dRSTi se sAnta hai / loka paJcAstikAyika hai| vaha anekAnta kI dRSTi se zAzvata bhI aura azAzvata bhI hai / 3 lokasRSTi brahmA Adi kisI Izvara kI kRti nahIM, vaha to dravyoM kA eka svAbhAvika pariNamana hai| jaina-bauddha dArzanikoM ne sRSTi ke sandarbha meM vaidika dArzanikoM ke tarkoM kA nimna prakAra se khaNDana kiyA hai (i) kAryatva hetu yukti-yukta nahIM, kyoMki usake mAnane para Izvara bhI kArya ho jaayegaa| phira IzvaravAda kA bhI koI nirmAtA honA cAhiye / isa taraha anavasthA doSa ho jaayegaa| (ii) jagat yadi kRtrima hai, to kupAdi ke racayitA ke samAna jagat kA racayitA Izvara bhI alpajJa aura asarvajJa siddha hogaa| asAdhAraNa kartA kI pratIti hotI nhiiN| samasta kArakoM kA aparijJAna hone para bhI sUtradhAra makAna banAtA hai| Izvara bhI vaisA hI hogaa| (iii) eka vyakti samasta kArakoM kA adhiSThAtA ho nahIM sakatA / eka kArya ko aneka aura aneka ko eka karate haiN| (iv) pizAcAdi ke samAna Izvara adRzya hai, yaha ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki jAti to aneka vyaktiyoM meM rahatI hai, para Izvara eka hai| sattA mAtra se Izvara yadi kAraNa hai, to kumbhakAra bhI kAraNa ho sakatA hai / azarIrI vyakti sakriya aura tadavastha nahIM ho sktaa| (v) Izvara kI sRSTi yadi svabhAvataH ruci se yA karmavaza hotI hai to Izvara kA svAtantrya kahA~ rahegA ? usakI AvazyakatA bhI kyA ? vItarAgatA usakI kahA~ ? aura phira saMsAra kA bhI lopa ho jaayegaa| (vi) svayaMkRta karmoM kA phala usakA vipAka ho jAne para svayaM hI mila jAtA hai| use Izvara rUpa preraka cetanA kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| karma jar3a hai avazya, para cetanA ke saMyoga se usameM phaladAna kI zakti svataH utpanna ho jAtI hai| jo jaisA karma karatA hai use vaisA hI phala yathAsamaya mila jAtA hai| 1. vizeSa dekhie, lekhaka kI pustaka 'bauddhasaMskRti kA itihAsa', pR0 112-118 / 2. bhagavatIsUtra, 2-1-10 / 3. vahI, 13-4-481 / Jajn Education International

Page #336
jaina evaM bauddha tattvamImAMsA : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 61 ataH Izvara ko na to jagat kA sRSTikartA kahA jA sakatA hai aura na karmaphalapradAtA / sRSTi to aNu-skandhoM ke svAbhAvika pariNamana se hotI hai / usameM cetana-acetana athavA anya kAraNa kabhI nimitta avazya bana jAte haiM, para unake saMyoga-viyoga meM Izvara jaisA koI kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| apanI kAraNa-sAmagrI ke saMvalita ho jAne para yaha saba svAbhAvika pariNamana hotA rahatA hai / AcArya akalaMka, haribhadra, vidyAnandi, prabhAcandra Adi jaina dArzanikoM ne tathA nAgArjuna, Aryadeva, zAntideva, zAnta rakSita Adi bauddha dArzanikoM ne isa viSaya ko lagabhaga inhIM tarkoM ko bar3I gambhIratA se prastuta kiyA hai / ' isa prakAra jaina-bauddha tattvamImAMsA ke uparyukta saMkSipta tulanAtmaka adhyayana se aisA lagatA hai| ki zramaNa saMskRti kI ye donoM zAkhAe~ prArambha meM sAmAnyataH vastu-tattva ke viSaya meM lagabhaga eka dRSTikoNa se vicAra karatI haiM, para uttarakAla meM unameM gaMbhIra se gaMbhIratara bheda hote gaye / unake bhItara bhI pArasparika bheda kAphI panape / bauddhadarzana kI zAkhA prazAkhAoM meM jitane adhika Antarika bheda hue haiM, utane jainadarzana meM nahIM dikhAI dete / isa bheda ko hama vikAsa kI saMjJA de sakate haiM / vikAsa kI yaha dhArA alaga-alaga gati liye hue bhI vaha kahIM na kahIM mUla sUtra se mUla saMskRti donoM kI eka hone se donoM kA antara bahuta adhika nahIM ho paayaa| tulanAtmaka adhyayana prastuta Alekha meM paricaya rUpa meM hI prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai / baMdhI rahI hai / isa antara kA - adhyakSa, pAli- prAkRta vibhAga, nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya, nyU eksaTeMzana eriyA, sadara, nAgapura - 1 1. vistAra ke lie dekhiye, lekhaka kI pustakeM - bauddhasaMskRti kA itihAsa', pR0 112 se 118 aura 'jainadarzana aura saMskRti kA itihAsa', pR0 153-156 /

Page #337
zvetAmbara jaina sAhitya kI kucha anupalabdha racanAyeM madhusUdana DhAMko samadRSTA evaM spaSTavAka anveSaka (sva0) paM0 nAthUrAma premI ne "kucha aprApya grantha" nAmaka choTe, kintu upayogI lekha meM, sumati vajranandi, mahAsena aura prabhajana kI samprati aprApta racanAoM para vicAra kiyA hai|' ina racayitAoM ke alAvA kucha aura bhI prAcIna digambara jaina sAhityika hue haiM, jinake nAma to hama jAnate haiM, parantu unakI kRtiyAM anupalabdha haiM / ThIka yahI sthiti zvetAmbara sAhitya kI bhI hai| yadyapi hameM zvetAmbara vAGmaya vividha vidhAoM evaM vipula rAzi meM upalabdha hai, phira bhI jo racanAyeM Aja upalabdha nahIM haiM, unake viSaya meM kahIM granthakAra kA to kahIM grantha kA ullekha milatA hai aura kahIM-kahIM ukta ullekhoM sahita avataraNa bhI milate haiN| kaI sthAnoM para kevala avataraNa hI milate haiM; grantha athavA usake kartA kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| uparyukta AdhAroM para vizvAsapUrvaka yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki zvetAmbara vAGmaya kI bhI aneka kRtiyA~ kAla ke garbha meM samA cukI haiN| zvetAmbara paramparA meM Agama granthoM evaM Agamika vyAkhyAyeM (niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi, vRtti, TIkA Adi ) ke atirikta darzana, nyAya, zabdazAstra, caritrakAvya, dUtakAvya, nATaka Adi vividha viSayoM para bhI bahuta kucha likhA gayA thA, jo Aja prApta nahIM hai| yadi ina sabake viSaya meM khoja kI jAya to eka vizAla aura upayogI pustaka kI racanA sambhava hai| yahA~ to kevala madhyakAla ke pUrva ke kucha dArzanika dharmapravaNa yA nItiparaka sAhitya ke sambandha meM hI vicAra kiyA jaayegaa| jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM agracAri, mahAmati siddhasenadivAkara ( IsvI 4thI-5vIM zatAbdI) kI sabhI racanAyeM Aja upalabdha nahIM haiN| jo upalabdha haiM, unake sambandha meM bhI kucha gaveSakoM ko dhAraNA hai ki ye unakI kRtiyA~ nahIM ho sktiiN| yahA~ to hama, siddhasena divAkara ke bAda ke zvetAmbara lekhakoM kI racanAoM ke viSaya meM hI vicAra kreNge| mallavAvi kSamAzramaNa siddhasena divAkara ke apUrva dArzanika-prAkRta grantha sanmatiprakaraNa para dvAdazAranayacakrakA ra 1. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa, saMzodhita sAhitya mAlA, prathama puSpa, dvitIya saMskaraNa, bambaI 1956, pR0 418-422 / 2. hamAre eka mitra hAla hI meM isa viSaya para kArya kara rahe haiN| unakA yaha prakAzana pratIkSita hai| 3. Agamika cUNiyoM meM, haribhadra sUri kI racanAoM meM, aura bAda ke vRtyAdi sAhitya meM vividha viSayoM para __ aise aneka avataraNa milate haiM, jinake mUla srota kI saMkhyA prathama dRSTi se bhI bahuta hI vizAla mAlUma hotI hai| 4. jaise ki nyAyAvatAra, aura dvAtrizikA kramAMka 21 /

Page #338
zvetAmbara jaina sAhitya kI kucha anupalabdha racanAyeM 63 mallavAdi sUri ( IsvI SaSTham zatAbdI madhyAhna ) kI saMskRta TIkA Aja anupalabdha hai / " haribhadra sUri ke anekAntajayapatAkA ( IsvI 760 pazcAt ) meM uparyukta TIkA se do avataraNa uddhRta kie haiM, jinakI zailI mallavAdi kI dvAdazAranayacakra kI zailI se bilkula hI milatI-julatI hai / deva sUri kI sammati prakaraNa para 25000 zloka- pramANa saMskRta TIkA (IsvI 1024 pUrva) meM anya granthoM ke atirikta, mallavAdi kI isa TIkA kA bhI AdhAra liyA gayA hogA / abhayadeva sUri kI bRhadakAya TIkA ke zailIgata parIkSaNa se usameM mUla TIkA kA kucha bhAga yA avataraNa bhI mila jAnA asambhava nahIM / mallavAdi kI koI aisI hI prAkRta racanA bhI thI, jo Aja nahIM milatI / AcArya malayagiri ( IsvI 12vIM zatAbdI ) ne isameM se eka avataraNa uddhRta kiyA hai / ho sakatA hai ki yaha kRti bahuta kucha "sammati" ke samAna rahI hogI / vAcaka ajitayazas haribhadrasUri kI anekAntajayapatAkA para likhI svopajJa vRtti meM "utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM sat" kathana ke sandarbha meM " ajitayazA " kA ullekha huA hai / uparyukta grantha ke sampAdaka prA0 hIrAlAla kApaDiyA ne ajitayazA ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahA hai| lekina rAjagacchIya prabhAcandrAcArya ke prabhAvakacarita ( vi0 saM0 1334 / I0 saM0 1278 ) ke antargat "mallavAdi carita" meM ajitayazA ko mallavAdi sUri kA jyeSTha sahodara kahA hai aura munitva meM unako sUripada se vibhUSita 1. mallavAdi kA samaya IsvI 4 thI yA 5vIM zatAbdI nahIM ho sakatA, jaisA ( sva0 ) paM0 sukhalAlajI aura munivara zrI jambuvijayajI mAnate the / dUsarI ora mallavAdI ko vikrama kI 9vIM zatI taka khIMca lAnA bhI yukta nahIM hai, jaisA ki ( sva0 ) paM0 jugalakizora mukhtAra ne kiyA thA / ( unhoMne dharmottara para TippaNa likhane vAle, 9vIM zatAbdI ke mallavAdI, jo bauddha the, unako zvetAmbara dArzanika mallavAdI mAna liyA thA / ) mallavAdI ne niyuktiyoM meM se uddharaNa diye haiM, isalie unako hama 6ThI zatAbdI ke madhyabhAga se pahale nahIM rakha sakate aura dvAdazAranayacakra (IsvI 7vIM zatAbdI uttarArdha) ke TIkAkAra siMhasUri kSamAzramaNa se vaha pahale ho gaye haiM / 2. "svaparasattvavyuhAsopAdAnApAdyaM hi vastuno vastutvam "na viSayagrahaNapariNAmA hate'paraH saMvedane viSaya pratibhAso yujyate yuktyayogAt // " yn ( Cf. H.R, Kapadia Anekantajaypataka, Vol II, Gaekwad's oriental Series, Vol. CV. Baroda 1947, "Introduction" p. 10). 3. yaha tathya bilkula hI spaSTa hai / 4. unakI Avazyaka vRtti meM mallavAdI ke nAma se nimnalikhita gAthA uddhRta hai / yathAH " saGgraha visesa saGgraha visesapatthAramUlavAgaraNI / havaDio ca paJjavanao ca sesA viyappA siM // (Kapadia, "Intro.", p. 10) lekina yaha gAthA kucha pAThAntara ke sAtha siddhasena divAkara ke sanmati prakaraNa meM milatI hai / ( 1.4 ) / yadi malayagiri ne bhramavaza ise mallavAdI kA mAna liyA to sambhava hai ki yaha mallavAdI kI sammati TIkA meM se hI liyA gayA ho / 5. Kapadia, Ibid. pp. LXXIIl and 33. 6. Cf. Ibid. p. LXXIV.

Page #339
madhusUdana DhAMkI bhI batAyA gayA hai / ' pramANazAstra para unake dvArA kisI grantha-lekhana kI bhI yahA~ sUcanA hai| ajitayazA kI yaha racanA Aja hamAre sAmane nahIM hai / prabhAvakacaritakAra ne ajitayazA se sambandhita uparyukta sUcanA kahA~ se prApta kI, yaha vicAraNIya hai| saM0 1291 ( IsvI 1235 ) ko eka aprakAzita tAr3apatrIya hastaprati meM anya zvetAmbara mahApuruSoM ke caritra mahApuruSoM ke caritra ke sAtha mallavAdi sUri kA carita bhI sammilita hai|' kyA yaha srotoM meM se eka hogA ? prabhAvakacarita se lagabhaga 135 varSa pUrva likhI gaI bRhadgacchIya Amradatta suri kI AkhyAnakamaNikoza-vRtti meM bhI ajitayazA ke sambandha meM ThIka yahI bAta kahI gaI hai| isa kRti meM ajitayazA dvArA kiso grantha kI racanA se kucha varSa pUrva kI eka kRti-- bhadrezvara sUri kI kahAvali-meM anya bAtoM ke sAtha vAdi ajitayazA dvArA grantha-lekhana kA ullekha hai| aisA lagatA hai ki kahAvali kA "mallavAdi carita" hI prabhAcandrAcArya ke "mallavAdi-caritra" meM pallavita huA hai / kahAvalikAra ne malla aura tIsare bandhu yakSa ( jisane bhI muni bana kara sUripada prApta kiyA ) ke sAtha hI ajitayazA ko bhI "paravAdi-vAraNa-mRgendra" kahA hai, jo unake nyAya-viSayaka aura dArzanika jJAna tathA khaDga sadRzya tIkSNa buddhi kA paricAyaka hai| zodha dvArA ajitayazA ke anya avataraNa unake nAma se athavA binA nAma ke, mila jAnA asambhava nhiiN| hArila vAcaka aura unakA grantha thArApadra-gaccha ke vAdivetAla zAnti sUri ne, aNahillapattana meM likhI gaI, svakRta uttarAdhyayanasUtra-vRtti ( prAkRtaH IsvI 1040 pUrva ) meM hArila vAcaka ke vairAgyaprabodhaka, do padya unake nAma sahita uddhRta kiye haiM / yathAH 1. saM0 jinavijaya muni, siMdhI jaina granthamAlA, ahamadAbAda kalakattA 1940, pR0 77 / 2. Ed. C. D. Dalal, A Descriptive catalogue of Manuscripts in the Jain Bhandars of Pattan, Gaekwad's oriental Series No. LXXVI, Baroda 1937, pp. 194-195. 3. saM0 muni puNyavijaya, prAkRta grantha pariSad, vArANasI 1962, pR0 172-173 / 4. "navaraM viraio ajiyajasso vAyago nio pamANagaMtho vi, ajiyajasso vAi nAma psiddho|" Cf. Lalchandra B. Gandhi, "Introdution", Dvadasaranaya Cakra of Sri Mallavadisuri, Pt. 1 ( Ed. Late muni Caturvijayji), Gaekwad's oriental Series, No. CXVI, Baroda 1252, p. 10; evaM saM0 muni jambuvijaya, "prAkkathanam" dvAdazAraM nayacakram, prathamo vibhAga ( 1-4 arAH ), jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara 1967, pR0 12), prabhAvakacarita meM saMskRta rUpa meM yahI bAta isa taraha milatI hai|" ..........."santi jyeSTho'jitayazAbhidhaH 10 // " tathA'jitayazonAmaH pramANagranthamAharya / 34 / " ( vahI, pR0 77-78 ) / 5. donoM granthoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA se yaha spaSTa hai| 6. bhogIlAla ja0 sAMDesarA, jaina Agama sAhityamAM gujarAta [ gujarAtI ], saMzodhana granthamAlA-granthAMka 8, gujarAta vidhAnasabhA, ahamadAbAda, pR0 217; tathA mohanalAla mehatA, jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhAga 3, vArANasI 1967, pR0 392 /

Page #340
65 zvetAmbara jaina sAhitya kI kucha anupalabdha racanAyeM tathA ca hArilavAcaka calaM rAjyaizvarya dhanakanakasAraH parijano napAda vAllabhyaM ca calamamarasaukhyaM ca vipulam / calaM rUpArogyaM calamiha caraM jIvitamidaM jano dRSTo yo vai janayati sukhaM so'pi hi clH|| tathA ca hArilaH "vAtoddhRto dahati hutabhugdehamekaM narANAM matto nAgaH kupitabhujagazcaikadehaM tathaiva / jJAnaM zIlaM vinayavibhavaudAryavijJAnadehAn sarvAnarthAn vahati vanitA'muSmikAnaihikAMzca // vidvatpravara bhogIlAla sAMDesarA kA kahanA hai ki prastuta vRtti meM eka anya avataraNa bhI milatA hai, jo racanAzailI kI dRSTi se hArila ko kRti meM se hI liyA gayA ho to asambhava nahIM / ' yathAH tathA cAhu bhavitrI bhUtAnAM pariNatimanAlocya niyatAM purA yadyatkiJcidvihitamazubhaM yauvanamadAt / punaH pratyAsanne mahati paralokaikagamane tadevaikaM puMsAM vyathayati jarAjorNavapuSAm // thArApadra-gaccha kA udbhava harigupta (hArila vAcaka ) kI paramparA meM baTezvara kSamAzramaNa ( IsvI 8vIM zatAbdI prArambha ) ko lekara huA thA aura zAnti sUri thArApadra-gaccha ke AmnAya meM hue haiN| isalie unakA apanI paramparA ke Adi muni kI kRti se paricita honA, aura apane grantha-saMgraha meM unakI vaha kRti hone kI apekSA bhI svAbhAvika hai| __samprati adhyayana meM isI koTi kA eka anya vairAgyaparaka padya bhI hamAre dekhane meM AyA, jo hArila vAcaka kA ho sakatA hai| uttarAdhyayanasutra kI bahadgacchIya devendra gaNi (bAda meM saiddhAntika nemicandra sUri ) kI sukhabodhA-TIkA ( saM0 1129/IsvI 1073 ) meM yaha binA nAma ke uddhRta hai / ThIka yahI padya kRSNarSi-ziSya jayasiMha sUri ke dharmopadeza-mAlAvivaraNa (saM0 915/IsvI 859 : dUsare caraNa meM; thor3A pAThabheda ke sAtha ) tathA unake pUrva kI racanA Avazyaka-sUtra kI cUNi meM bhI uddhRta huA hai / yathAH 1. sAMDesarA, vhii| 8. Cf. Jarl Charpentier, The Uttaradhyayana Sutra, Indian edition, New Delhi 1980, p. 285. 3. sampA0, paM0 lAlacanda bhagavAnadAsa gAndhI, siMdhI jaina granthamAlA, granthAMka 28, bambaI 1949, pR0 62 / 4. mehatA, jaina sAhitya kA bahada itihAsa, bhAga 3, pR0 304 /

Page #341
madhusUdana DhAMkI varaM praviSTaM jvalitaM hutAzanaM na cApi bhagnaM cirasaMcitaM vratam / varaM hi mRtyuH parizuddhakarmaNo na zolavRttaskhalitasya jIvitam // jarmana vidvAnoM ne isa cUNi kA samaya IsvI 600-650 ke madhya mAnA hai|' kintu isa para jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ke vizeSAvazyakabhASya ( lagabhaga 575-585 IsvI) kA koI prabhAva na milane se ( sva0 ) muni puNyavijaya jI ne ise bhASya pUrva kI racanA svIkAra kiyA hai| parantu Avazyaka cUNi meM "siddhasena kSamAzramaNa" kA ullekha milatA hai, jinhoMne jinabhadragaNi ke jItakalpa-bhASya para cUNi likhI hai| isako dekhate hue Avazyaka-cUNi ko sAtavIM zatI ke pUrvArdha kI racanA mAnanA hI saMgata hogaa| Upara uddhRta pada nizcitarUpa se 7vIM zatI se pUrva kI jainaracanA hai| isakI zailI bhI hArila vAcaka kI zailI ke sadRza hai| sAtha hI pada ke sambhAvita samaya ke AdhAra para yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki yaha unakI hI racanA hogI, aura yaha bhI asambhava nahIM hai ki zAyada eka hI kRti meM se yaha saba uddhRta kiyA gayA ho / ( sva0 ) muni kalyANavijaya ko dhAraNA thI ki yaha hArila vAcaka vahI haiM, jinakA samaya yuga pradhAna paTTAvali meM "haribhadra'' nAma se vIra nirvANa saM0 1061/IsvI 534 diyA gayA hai| tripuTi mahArAja kA kathana hai ki paTTAvalikAra ne bhramavaza "harigupta" ke sthAna para ( vikhyAti ke kAraNa ) ( yAkinIsUnu ) "haribhadra' nAma likha diyA hai / yaha harigupta vahI hai, jinase kuvalayamAlA-kahAkAra (saM0 845/IsvI 779) ne apanI gurvAvali Arambha kiyA hai aura unako "torarAya" (huNarAja toramANa) se sammAnita bhI batAyA hai| "harigupta" kA prAkRta rUpa "hArila" bana sakatA hai aura yadi unakI svargagamana tithi IsvI 534 ho to vaha toramANa ke samakAlika bhI ho sakate haiN| uparyukta AdhAra para hArila vAcaka kI yaha ajJAta racanA 6ThI zatI ke Arambha kI mAnI jA sakatI hai| yaha kRti bhartRhari ke vairAgya-zataka jaisI rahI hogii| isake upalabdha padyoM meM rasa aura lAlitya ke sAtha zuddha vairAgya bhAvanA ( kucha khinnatA ke sAtha) pratibimbita hai| vAcaka siddhasena vAdivetAla zAnti sUri ne "sukhabodhA-vRtti" meM vAcaka siddhasena ke nAma se do zloka uddhRta kiye haiM / yathAH 1. yaha mAnyatA zUbiMga, alsaDorNAdi anveSakoM kI hai| vistAra bhaya se yahA~ unake mUla grantha ke sandarbha nahIM diye gaye hai| 2. "prastAvanA", zrI prabhAvaka caritra, [ gujarAtI bhASAntara ], zrI jaina AtmAnanda granthamAlA naM0 63 bhAvanagara 1931, pR0 54 / 3. jana paramparA no itihAsa ( bhAga 1 lo) (gujarAtI), zrI cAritrasmAraka granthamAlA gra0 51, ahamadAbAda 1942, pR0 447-448 / 4. mehatA, jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhAga 3, pR0 391 /

Page #342
zvetAmbara jaina sAhitya kI kucha anupalabdha racanAyeM mokSAya dharmasiddhayartha, zarIraM dhAryate ythaa| zarIradhArANArtha ca, bhaikSagrahaNamiSyate // tathaivopagrahArthAya, pAtraM cIvaramiSyate / jinairupagrahaH sAdhoriSyate na prigrhH|| jisa kRti se ye zloka liye gaye haiM, vaha yA to vilupta hai athavA abhI taka mila nahIM pAI hai|' vAcaka siddhasena prasiddha vAdI siddhasena divAkara se sarvathA bhinna jAna par3ate haiN| inakI kRti meM zailI-bheda aura viSaya kI bhinnatA spaSTa hai| yadi yaha siddhasena jItakalpacUNi tathA nizIthamUla-cUNi ke racayitA siddhasena kSamAzramaNa nahIM haiM to inheM koI anya ajJAta Agamika vidvAn mAnA jA sakatA hai| inakI lekhana-zailI 6ThI-7vIM zatAbdo ke bAda kI nahIM pratIta hotii| sAtha ho vAcaka padavI bhI 6ThI zatAbdI ke pazcAt dekhane meM nahIM aatii| prastuta lekha meM kevala cAra hI prAcInakartAoM kI lupta racanAoM ke sambandha meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| bhaviSya meM aisI hI kucha anya vinaSTa evaM vilupta kRtiyoM ke sambandha meM vicAra kiyA jaayegaa| amerikana insTITyUTa Apha iNDiyana sTaDIja, -risarca DAirekTara, rAmanagara, vArANasI 1. vilupta mAnI jAne vAlI kRtiyA~ bAda meM mila gaI hoM, aise bahuta udAharaNa haiM / 2. yaha padavI madhyakAla meM punarjIvita kI gaI thii|

Page #343
kyA boTika digambara haiM ? dalasukha mAlavaNiyA sarvaprathama yahA~ 'digambara' zabda ke prayoga se kyA abhipreta hai ? yaha batAnA Avazyaka hai / 'digambara' zabda kA sAmAnya artha 'nagna' hotA hai / yaha sAmAnya artha yahA~ abhipreta nahIM, apitu vizeSa artha 'digambara-sampradAya' abhipreta hai / jisakI mukhya mAnyatA hai ki muni ko vastra kA, pAtra kA sarvathA tyAga kara nagna rahanA cAhie aura isI mAnyatA kA phalita hai ki kyoMki AryA vastrarahita ho nahIM sakatI, ataeva strI kI mukti nahIM hotI / taduparAnta kevalI ke kavalAhAra kA niSedha Adi anya mAnyatAe~ bhI digambara-sampradAya meM AI haiM / prastuta prasaGga meM itanA samajha lenA paryApta hai / to aba parIkSA kI jAya ki jisa boTika - sampradAya yA nihnava kA zvetAmbara ke prAcIna grantha Avazyaka sUtra kI TIkA Adi meM ullekha hai, kyA vaha digambara hai ? Avazyaka ke mUla bhASya meM gAthA 145 se 148 taka meM sarvaprathama boTika kA ullekha AyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai chavvAsasayAI navuttarAI taiyA siddhigayassa vIrassa / to boDiyANa diTThI rahavIrapure samuppaNNA // ravIrapuraM nayaraM dIvagamujjANa majjakaNhe ya / sivabhUissuvahiMmi ya pucchA therANa kahaNA ya // UhAe paNNattaM boDasa bhUuttarAhi imaM / micchAdaMsaNamiNamo ravIrapure samuppaNaM // boo boDiyaliMgassa hoi uppattI / koDiNNa-koTTavIrA paraMparAphAsamuppaNNA' // Avazyaka niryukti ke mata se to vardhamAna ke tIrtha meM sAta hI nihnava the, aisA niryukti gAthA 998 aura ukta bhASya gAthAoM ke bAda Ane vAlI niyukti gAthA 984 se bhI spaSTa hotA hai / ataeva mUlabhASyakAra ne boTika mata kA nirdeza sarvaprathama kiyA hai, yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| AcArya haribhadra AvazyakaTIkA meM uparyukta gAthA 146-147 ko saMgraha gAthA ke rUpa meM nirdiSTa karate haiM / 145vIM gAthA ko mudrita prati meM bhASya gAthA mAnA gayA hai / punaH haribhadra ne gAthA 147 evaM 148 ko mUla bhASya kI gAthA batAI hai / tAtparya yaha huA ki gAthA 147 ko unhoMne saMgraha gAthA kahA aura mUlabhASya ko bhI gAthA btaayaa| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki unake mata meM saMgraha aura mUla bhASya eka hI hogA / AvazyakacUrNi meM ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya cUrNikAra ne koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM kiyA hai ki ye gAthAe~ niyukti kI haiM yA anyatra se AyI haiM / kintu itanA to spaSTa hai ki ye 1. AvazyakaTIkA - haribhadrakRta, pR0 323 /

Page #344
kyA boTika digambara haiM ? gAthAe~ mUla niyukti ko nahIM ho sakatIM, kyoMki niyukti meM bAra-bAra sAta nihnavoM kA hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai, jisameM boTika kA samAveza nahIM hai| Avazyakaniyukti evaM Avazyaka mUlabhASya ke isa antara kA spaSTIkaraNa karane kA prayatna AcArya haribhadra ne apanI TIkA meM kiyA hai| vizeSAvazyaka meM bhI ye gAthAe~ isI rUpa meM milatI haiM, kintu isa mata ke vivaraNa meM, jo vizeSAvazyaka meM vistAra karane vAlI gAthAe~ haiM, unakA koI nirdeza AvazyakacUNi meM nahIM hai| ataeva yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mUlabhASya vizeSAvazyakabhASya se pRthak thaa| sambhava hai ki vizeSAvazyaka meM jo 'vizeSa' zabda hai, vaha mUlabhASya se pRthakkaraNa ke lie prayukta hai| prastuta bhASya-gAthAoM meM boTika ke mantavya ko diTThI ( dRSTi ) aura micchAdasaNa ( mithyA darzana ) kahA hai aura usakI utpatti ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke bAda 609 varSa vyatIta hone para huI, yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA hai| yaha mithyAdarzana Arya kaNha ( kRSNa ) ke ziSya zivabhUti ne zurU kiyA hai aura unake do ziSya hue-koDiNNa ( kauNDinya ) aura koTTavIra, usake bAda paramparA clii| mUlagAthAoM meM ise diTThI yA micchAdasaNa kahA hai, kintu TIkAkAroM ne ise nihnava kahA hai tathA anya nihnavoM se isa nihnava kA jo bheda hai, use batAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| anya nihnavoM se isakA antara spaSTa karane ke pUrva boTika zabda ke artha ko dekhA jAya "boTikazcAsau cAritravikalatayA muNDamAtratvena"-arthAt ve nagna the, itanA to spaSTa hotA hai| 'cAritra vikala' jo kahA gayA hai, vaha sAmpradAyika abhiniveza hai| AvazyakacUNi meM sAta nihnavoM ko 'desavisaMvAdI' kahA hai, jabaki boTika ko 'pamUtataravisaMvAdI' kahA hai| kintu sAmpradAyika vyAmoha bar3hane ke sAtha boTika ke lie koTyAcArya ne vizeSAvazyaka kI gAthA 3052 kI TIkA meM use 'sarvavisaMvAdI' kaha diyA hai| AcArya haribhadra apanI Avazyaka vRtti meM boTika ko 'prabhUtavisaMvAdI' kahate haiM, jo cUNi kA anusaraNa hai| vizeSAvazyaka TIkAkAra hemacandra ne koTyAcArya kA anusaraNa karake boTika ko 'sarvavisaMvAdI' kahA hai| itane se santuSTa na hokara unhoMne use 'sarvApalApa' karane vAlA bhI kaha diyA hai| nizItha bhASya meM sabhI nihnavoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki ye 'vuggai vakkena' haiMgAthA 5696 aura nizIthacUrNi meM 'buggaha' kA artha diyA hai-"vuggaho tti kalaho tti vA bhaMDaNaM ti vA vivAdo tti vA egahra' / uttarAdhyayana kI TIkA meM zAkyAcArya ne cUrNi kA anusaraNa karake boTika ko 'bahutaravisaMvAdI' kahA hai / pUrvokta bhASya-gAthAoM meM to itanI hI sUcanA hai ki zivabhUti ko upadhi ke viSaya meM prazna thA / isa prazna kA vivaraNa bhASya meM upalabdha nhiiN| isa vivaraNa ke lie hamAre samakSa sarvaprathama jinabhadra 1. uttarAdhyayana kI zAkyAcArya TIkA, pR0 181 / 2. Avazyaka cUrNi, pR0 145 ( bhAga 1 ) / 3. Avazyaka vRtti, pR0 323 / 4. vizeSAvazyaka, gAthA 2550 / 5. vahI, gAthA 2303 / 6. nizIthacUNi, gAthA 5595 / 7. uttarAdhyayana TIkA, pR0 179 /

Page #345
dalasukha mAlavaNiyA kA vizeSAvazyaka bhASya hai| usameM AvazyakacUrNigata zivabhUti kA koI paricaya nahIM hai, kevala unakI upadhi ke viSaya meM guru ke sAtha huI carcA kA vivaraNa hai| isase itanA spaSTa hotA hai ki kathA ke tantu kI sampUrti Avazyaka cUrNi meM kI gaI hai / hameM yahA~ kathA se koI matalaba nahIM hai, kintu guru ke sAtha unakI jo carcA huI, usI se hai / nimna bAteM AvazyakacUrNi se phalita hotI haiM, jo zivabhUti ko mAnya thIM 1. jinakalpa kA viccheda jo mAnA gayA thA, use zivabhUti asvIkAra karate haiM / 2. upadhi-parigraha kA tyAga aura acelatA kA svIkAra, arthAt vastra Adi kisI prakAra kI upadhi ko ve parigraha mAnate the / ataeva ve nagna rahate the| 3. unakI bahana uttarA ne bhI prathama to vastra kA tyAga kiyA, kintu gaNikA dvArA diyA gayA vastra vaha rakhe, kyoMki vaha deva kA diyA huA hai-aisA mAnakara aisI anumati zivabhUti ne dii| ataeva unake saMgha meM AryAe~-sAdhviyA~ vastra rakha sakatI thIM--aisA phalita hotA hai| 4. sAdhvI jaba vastra rakha sakatI thI to strI-nirvANa ke niSedha ko carcA ko koI avakAza hI nahIM thaa| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM zivabhUti kI guru ke sAtha jo carcA huI, usakA vistRta vivaraNa hai| usa vivaraNa ke AdhAra para nimna bAteM zivabhUti ke viSaya meM kahI jA sakatI haiM 1. samartha ke lie jinakalpa kA viccheda nahIM mAnanA caahie| 2. jinendra acela the, ataeva muni ko bhI unakA anusaraNa karanA caahie| 3. muni ko acela paroSaha jItanA jarUrI hai, ataeva nagna rahanA Avazyaka hai| vastrAdi parigraha kaSAya ke hetu haiM, ataeva parigraha kA tyAga Avazyaka hai| nirgrantha kA granthahIna honA jarUrI hai| 4. Agama ko vaha mAnatA thA / AcArAMGga ke sUtra ko 'ubhayasammata' kahA hai / phira bhI usakI bAta ko mAnA nahIM hai / 5. pAtra kI AvazyakatA bhI asvIkRta hai| 6. acela kA artha alpacela bhI ise mAnya nahIM hai| 7. acelaka hote hue bhI tIrthaMkara dIkSA ke samaya vastradhArI hote the, kyoMki yaha dikhAnA thA ki sAdhu vastradhArI bhI ho sakate the-yaha tarka bhI zivabhUti ko mAnya nahIM thaa| 8. sAdhvI ko eka vastra kI chUTa thii| vizeSAvazyaka kI vistRta carcA meM vivAda ke viSaya kevala vastra aura pAtra haiN| isameM strI-mukti niSedha kI carcA nahIM hai| digambara-sampradAya meM vastra-pAtra ke alAvA strI-mukti kA bhI niSedha hai| ataeva jinabhadra taka ke samaya meM boTika ko digambara-sampradAya ke antargata nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 1. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gAthA 3032-92 / 2. AvazyakacUrNi, pR0 427 / 3. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gAthA 3036 / 4. AcArAGga, satra 134 / 5. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gAthA 3054 / 6. vahI, gAthA 3062 /

Page #346
kyA boTika digambara haiM ? yahA~ eka spaSTIkaraNa Avazyaka hai| mudrita AvazyakacUNi meM jitane aMza meM boTika kI carcA hai, usake mAjina meM 'digambarotpatti' chapA hai| kintu vaha sampAdaka kA bhrama hai| kyoMki cUrNi meM bhI boTika kI carcA meM kahIM bhI strI-mukti kI carcA ko sthAna milA nahIM hai| ataeva boTika aura digambara meM bheda karanA jarUrI hai, isIlie boTika kI utpatti kA jo samaya hai, vaha digambarotpatti yA zvetAmbara-digambara-pRthakkaraNa kA nahIM ho sktaa| yahA~ yaha bhI batA denA jarUrI hai ki vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI gAthA 2609 kI TIkA meM boTika-carcA kA hemacandra ne upasaGhAra karate hue 'strI-mukti' kI carcA ke lie uttarAdhyayana ke chattIsaveM adhyayana kI TIkA ko dekha lene ko kahA hai| vaha bhI unake mata meM boTika aura digambara-sampradAya ko eka mAnane ke bhrama ke kAraNa hai| jaba mUla meM strI-nirvANa-carcA kI koI sUcanA hI nahIM hai. taba usa carcA ko yahA~ AnA ucita nahIM hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki Age calakara yaha bhrama zvetAmbara AcAryoM meM phailA hai ki digambara = nagna hone ke kAraNa boTika bhI digambara-sampradAya hai| yahA~ yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai ki boTika kI carcA meM jinabhadra ne kahIM bhI digambara zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai| vastra ke lie cela aura nagna ke lie acela zabda kA prayoga hai| bAhya liGga ke viSaya meM aura boTika ke viSaya meM AcArya abhayadeva ke mata kA yahA~ nirdeza jarUrI hai sthAnAGga mUla meM pATha hai__ "cattAri pUrisa jAyA pannattA taM jahA-rUvaM nAma ege jahati, no dhamma; dhamma nAma ege jahati, na rUvaM, ege rUvaM vi jahati, dhammaM vi; ege no rUvaM jahati, no dhmmN"| usakI TIkA meM abhayadeva ne likhA hai-"rUpaM sAdhunepathyaM jahAti tyajati kAraNavazAt, na dharmaM cAritralakSaNaM, boTikamadhyasthitamunivat; anyastu dharma na rUpam, nihnvvt"| isase itanA to spaSTa hotA hai ki abhayadeva ke matAnusAra boTikoM ke bIca kucha muni aise the, jinakA bAhya liGga to zvetAmbaroM ke anukUla nahIM thA, kintu muni-bhAva yathArtha thaa| nihnava aura zvetAmbaroM meM bheda yaha hai ki nihnavoM ne bAhya veza to tatkAla meM pracalita hI rakhA thA, kintu mAnyatA meM bheda kiyA thaa| kintu AcArya jinabhadra ne, jo abhayadeva se pUrvakAlIna haiM, likhA hai-"bhinnamaya-liMgacariyA micchadiTTitti boddiyaa'bhimyaa"| isakI TIkA meM hemacandra ne likhA hai-"mataM ca liGgaM ca bhikSAgrahaNAdiviSayA caryA ca mataliGgacaryAH, bhinnA mataliGgacaryA yeSAM te tathAbhUtAH santo boTikA mithyaadRssttyo'bhimtaaH|"4 yahA~ sAmAnya rUpa se boTikoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki unakA mata, liGga aura AcaraNa bhinna hai aura ye mithyAdRSTi haiN| jabaki abhayadeva ne udAratA se vicAra kiyA hai ki veza kaisA 1. sthAnAGga, satra 320, pR0 239 / 2. vahI, TIkA, pR0 241 / 3. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gAthA 2620 / 4. vahI, gAthA 2620, pR0 1044 /

Page #347
dalasukha mAlavaNiyA bhI ho, bAhyAcAra kaisA bhI ho, yathArtha rUpa se koI muni ho sakatA hai| ___ Avazyaka kI TIkA meM haribhadra ne boTika sahita sabhI nihnavoM ko mithyAdRSTi kahA hai"nihnavo mithyAdRSTiH", sAtha hI anya kisI kA mata dekara kahA hai ki 'anye tu dravyaliGgatopi bhinnA boTikAkhyA iti / "1 / sArAMza yaha hai ki boTika bAhya veza kI apekSA se bhI bhinna haiM arthAt ve nagna rahate the| ataeva matabheda ke alAvA bAhyaveza se bhI ve bhinna hue| vizeSAvazyaka meM liGga-bheda kI bAta to AcArya ne kahI, kintu samagra carcA se itanA ho spaSTa hotA hai ki boTikoM ne vastra aura pAtra kA tyAga kiyaa| vezAntara meM rajoharaNa ke sthAna meM picchI kA grahaNa kiyA yA nahIM-isa viSaya kI koI carcA nahIM miltii| yadi picchI kA grahaNa kiyA hotA, to AcArya jinabhadra apanI carcA meM use bhI parigraha kyoM na mAnA jAya-yaha prazna avazya utthaate| aisA na karake unhoMne yadi vastra parigraha hai, to zarIra ko bhI parigraha kyoM nahIM mAnate-ityAdi jo dalIleM dI haiM, vaha picchI kI carcA ke bAda hI dete| isase patA calatA hai ki picchI kA upayoga prArambha meM boTikoM ne kiyA nahIM thaa| rajoharaNa kA prayoga ve karate the yA nahIM yaha spaSTa nahIM hotA, kintu yadi karate hote to vaha parigraha kyoM nahIM- aisI carcA bhI jinabhadra avazya karate / / AcArAGga-cUNi meM eka vAkya boTika kI upadhi ke viSaya meM AtA hai, usakA artha spaSTa nahIM hotaa| kintu tadgata kuccaga-kaDa se tAtparya kUcA (piccha) aura kaTa arthAt sAdaDI (caTAI) se ho, to Azcarya nahIM-pATha hai-"jahA boDieNa dhamma kuccaga-kaDa-sAgarAdi secchayA gahitA / " boTika pAtra nahIM rakhate the, ataeva jahA~ bhikSArtha jAte the, vahIM bhojana kara lete the"asaNAdI vA (3) tattheva bhuMjati jahA boDiya" aura unakI bhojana-vidhi kyA thI, use bhI batAyA hai ki ve "pANipuDabhoiNo" arthAt hasta-puTa-bhojI the- "teNa je ime sarIramattapariggahA pANipuDabhoiNo te NAma apariggahA, taM jahA uDDaMDagaboDiyAsArakkhamAdi / "4 yahA~ uDDaMDa kA artha hai-tApasa aura sArakkha kA artha hai-AjIvaka / AcArya zIlAGka ne boTikoM ke upakaraNoM kI carcA karate hue unake upakaraNoM kI tAlikA dI hai- "kuNDikA-taTTikA-lambaNikA-azvavAladhivAlAdi / '6 zurU meM zAyada itane upakaraNa boTika rakhate nahIM hoMge, kintu zIlAGka ke samaya taka upakaraNoM kI vRddhi huI hogii| azvavAlAdi se rajoharaNa kA bodha hotA hai| ___ zIlAGka ne sarajaska = AjIvaka aura boTika-donoM ko jo digambara kahA hai, vaha sampradAya kA sUcaka nahIM hai, kintu nagnatA kA-"yadyevaM alpenApi parigraheNa -parigrahavatvaM ataH pANipuTabhojino digambarAH sarajaska-boTikAdiyo'parigrahAH syuH, teSAM tadabhAvAt / '' 1. Avazyaka TIkA, pR0 311 / / 2. AcArAGga cUrNi, pR0 82 / 3. vahI, pR0 336 / 4. vahI, pR0 169 / 5. zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra : kalyANavijayakRta, pR0 280 / 6. AcArAGga, zIlAGka TIkA, pR0 135 / 7. vahI, pR0 207 /

Page #348
kyA boTika digambara haiM ? 73 zIlAGka ne anyatra picchaka kA ullekha kiyA bhI hai-'boTikAnAmapi picchakAdiparigrahAt / ' boTikoM ke upakaraNa kI carcA, jo vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke bAda huI hai, vaha sambhavataH digambara aura boTika kA bheda na karake huI hai| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki kAlakrama se boTikoM kA ho rUpAntara digambara-sampradAya meM hai isa samagra carcA se itanA to spaSTa hotA hI hai ki boTika mUlataH digambara nahIM the, kyoMki strI-mukti ke niSedha ko carcA hameM sarvaprathama AcArya kundakunda meM milatI hai| yadyapi unakA samaya vivAdAspada hai, phira bhI merA apanA yaha nizcita mata hai ki AcArya kundakunda AcArya umAsvAti ke pUrva nahIM hue haiN| isako siddha karane kA prayatna maiMne apanI nyAyAvatAra vRtti kI prastAvanA meM donoM AcAryoM ke jaina darzana sambandhI mantavyoM kI tulanA karake kiyA hai| isa samagra carcA se do phalita nikalate haiM-prathama to yaha ki zvetAmbara granthoM meM boTika nAma se jisa sampradAya kA ullekha huA hai, vaha digambara-sampradAya se bhinna hai aura jise anyatra yApanIya ke nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai| dUsare digambara-sampradAya, jo strI-mukti kA niSedha karatA hai, vaha yA to boTikoM kA hI paravartI vikAsa hai, yA phira usase prArambhika zvetAmbara AcArya paricita nahIM the| kyoMki prAcIna niyuktiyoM evaM bhASyoM se aisI mAnyatA kI upasthiti ke na to koI saMketa hI milate haiM aura na usake khaNDana kA hI koI prayAsa dekhA jAtA hai| 8, operA sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda-380007 1. AcArAGga, zIlAGka TIkA, pR0 207 / sandarbha-sUcI 1. Avazyaka cUrNi : prakA0 RSabhadevajI kesarImalajI, ratalAma, bhAga-1, 1924; bhAga-2 / 2. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya : bhAga-2, lA0 da0 granthamAlA, 1964 / 3. zvetAmbara-digambara : munidarzanavijaya, 1943 / 4. nizIthasUtra :: bhAga-4, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, 1960 / 5. Avazyaka sUtra : haribhadra TIkA, Agamodaya samiti, 1915 / 6. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya hemacandra TIkA, yazovijaya granthamAlA, banArasa, vIra saM0 2439 / 7. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya : koTyAcArya TIkA, bhAga-2, RSabhadevajI kesarImalajI, ratalAma, 1937 / 8. uttarAdhyayana : zAkyAcArya TIkA, devacandralAla bhAI, 1916 / 9. sthAnAGgasUtra : abhayadeva TIkA, Agamodaya samiti, 1915 / 10. AcArAGga cUrNi : RSabhadeva kesarImalajI, 1941 / 11. AcArAGga : zIlAGka TIkA, Agamodaya samiti / 12. zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra : kalyANavijayajI, zrI0 ka0 vi0 zAstrasaMgraha samiti, jAlora, vi0 saM0 1998 / gIlAla

Page #349
pUrva madhyakAlIna bhAratIya nyAya evaM daNDa vyavasthA ( prAkRta kathA sAhitya ke sandarbha meM ) jhinakU yAdava prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa evaM saMskRti kI saMracanA meM abhilekha, mudrA, videzI yAtriyoM ke vivaraNa evaM khudAI se prApta sAmagriyoM ke sAtha-sAtha sAhityika srotoM kA bhI atyadhika mahattva hai| prAcIna bhArata meM itihAsa lekhana ko suvyavasthita paramparA kA abhAva thaa| aisI sthiti meM purAtattva evaM sAhitya hI bhAratIya itihAsa evaM saMskRti kI jAnakArI ke sAdhana haiN| sAhityika srotoM meM brAhmaNa, bauddha evaM jainadharma ke AcAryoM ne jina kathAnaka evaM ghaTanAoM kA varNana kiyA hai, ve nirarthaka nahIM haiN| ve pratyakSa athavA apratyakSa rUpa se itihAsa evaM saMskRti kI thAtI ke rUpa meM saMjoI gaI sAmagriyA~ haiN| brAhmaNa evaM bauddha sAhitya kI bhA~ti jaina sAhitya bhI bRhad rUpa meM likhA gayA / prArambhika jaina sAhitya to jaina dharma meM AcAra-niyama, saMyama-sAdhanA evaM darzana Adi kA saMkalita rUpa hai, jo Agama sAhitya ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai| jaina AgamoM ko AdhAra mAnakara DaoN0 jagadIza candra jaina ne 'jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja' nAmaka grantha kI racanA kI, jo jaina srotoM se prAcIna bhAratIya samAja ke vibhinna pakSoM kI jAnakArI kA mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai / AgamoM kI racanA ke bAda una para niyukti, cUrNi, bhASya evaM TIkAe~ likhI gaIM / tatpazcAt kathA sAhitya evaM purANoM kI racanAe~ kI gii| jaina kathA sAhitya kI racanA lagabhaga chaThI-sAtavIM zatAbdI se lekara 12vIM-13vIM zatAbdI ke bIca meM kI gaI hai| prastuta nibandha samarAiccakahA, kuvalayamAlAkahA, kathAkoSaprakaraNa, jJAnapaMcamIkahA evaM kumArapAla pratibodha se lI gaI sAmagriyoM para AdhArita hai| nyAya-vyavasthA pUrva madhyakAlIna prAkRta kathA sAhitya ke ullekha se spaSTa hotA hai ki nyAyapAlikA kA pramukha adhikArI rAjA svayaM hotA thaa| Arambha meM aparAdhoM kI jA~ca mantrigaNa athavA anya adhikArI karate the aura tatpazcAt mukadame rAjA ko sauMpa diye jAte the| rAjA bhI nyAyapAlikA ke adhikAriyoM kI salAha se nirNaya detA thaa| kabhI-kabhI nagara ke pramukha vyakti milakara kisI vAda-vivAda sambandhI mAmaloM para nirNaya dete the aura nirNaya ubhaya pakSa ko mAnya hotA thA / rAjAjJA ke viruddha AcaraNa karane vAloM ko kaThora daNDa diyA jAtA thA / aparAdha karane vAlI 1. samarAiccakahA 4, 259; dekhie-manusmRti, 814-7 / 2. vahI 6,561 / 3. vahI 6, 498 / 4. vahI 7, 642 /

Page #350
pUrva madhyakAlIna bhAratIya nyAya evaM daNDa vyavasthA striyoM ko tathA rAjadrohI putra ko dezanirvAsana taka kI sajA dI jAtI thii|' tatkAlIna dhArmika paramparA ke anusAra striyA~ avadhya mAnI jAtI thIM, ataH unheM mRtyudaNDa ke sthAna para dezanirvAsana kI sajA dI jAtI thii| rAjA-mahArAjA nyAya-priya hote the| nyAya meM bheda-bhAva nahIM kiyA jAtA thaa| rAjA hI sarvocca nyAyAdhikArI thA tathA apane sAmane upasthita kiye gaye abhiyoga yA adhInastha nyAyAlayoM ke nirNayoM ke viruddha apIla sunatA thaa| kumArapAla pratibodha meM somaprabha sUri ne likhA hai ki cAlukya nareza kumArapAla dina ke cauthe prahara meM rAja-sabhA meM baiThatA thA, jisameM rAjya se sambandhita anya kAryoM ke atirikta vaha nyAyika kArya bhI karatA thA / vasudevahiNDo ke ullekha se spaSTa hotA hai ki aparAdhoM kI jA~ca ke lie rAjA ke pAsa likhita apIla bhI dI jAtI thii| rAjA yathAsambhava svayaM nyAya karatA thA, para adhika kArya ke kAraNa 'prADvivAka' yA pradhAna nyAyAdhIza usakA kArya saMbhAlate the|6 rAjadroha kA aparAdha gurutara thaa| sapta prakRti ( rAjA, amAtya Adi ) ke prati zatrubhAva rakhanA mahAn aparAdha thA aura usake lie jIvita agni meM jalAne kA vidhAna thaa| manu ne rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAloM ko tathA corI karane vAloM ko usI prakAra kA aparAdhI mAnA hai| vAdI tathA usakI sUcanA ke AdhAra para rAjA aparAdhI ko daNDa detA thaa|9 samarAiccakahA meM strI ko avadhya batAkara use nirvAsita karane kA ullekha hai, kintu yAjJavalkya ne garbhapAtikI evaM puruSa ko mArane vAlI striyoM ko mRtyu-daNDa kA bhAgI batAyA hai| sambhavataH prAkRta kathA sAhitya meM striyoM ke prati udAra dRSTikoNa kA kAraNa jainoM kI ahiMsA nIti hI hai, jisake AdhAra para unheM avadhya batAkara dezanirvAsana kI sajA hI paryApta mAna lI gaI; kintu dharmazAstrIya vidhi ke anusAra striyoM ko bhI ra aparAdhoM ke lie paruSoM ke samAna daNDa kA bhAgI batAyA gayA hai| mauryakAla meM bhI ucita daNDa vyavasthA thii| aisI mAnyatA thI ki daNDa dene vAlA rAjA sadaiva pUjya hotA hai| kyoMki vidhipUrvaka zAstravihita diyA gayA daNDa prajA ko dharma, artha evaM kAma se yukta karatA hai|" daNDa-vyavasthA-corI pUrva madhyakAlIna bhAratIya zAsana paddhati meM sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa aparAdha para kaThora daNDa kI vyavasthA thii| samarAiccakahA meM bhI dharmazAstroM ke samAna puruSa-ghAtaka tathA paradravyApahArI ko usake jIte hI A~kha, kAna, nAka, hAtha tathA pA~va kATakara aMga cheda kiye jAne kA vidhAna batAyA gayA hai|' 2 mauryakAla meM bhI balavAna vyakti nirbaloM ko kaSTa na pahu~cAye, isake lie 1. samarAiccakahA, 2, 115%; 4, 286%; 7, 643 / 2. vahI,5, 362: 6,560-81 / 3. altekara-prAcIna bhAratIya zAsana paddhati, pu0 150 / kumArapAla pratibodha, prastAvanA, 10 13-gAyakavADa oriyaNTala sIrIja 14, bar3audA 1920 / 5. vasudevahiNDI, pR0 253, 'lihiyaM se vayaNaM saMbhoiyo ya' ( bhAvanagara eDI0 ) / 6. altekara-prAcIna bhAratIya zAsana paddhati, pR0 150 / 7. vRhaspati, 17116 / / 8. manusmati, 91275 / 9. harihara nAtha tripAThI-prAcIna bhArata meM rAjya aura nyAyapAlikA, pu0 215 10. yAjJavalkya smRti, 21268 / 11. arthazAstra, 114113-yathArhadaNDaH pUjyateH -114114 / 12. samarAiccakahA, 2, 117; 4, 326-27 /

Page #351
76 jhinakU yAdava kaThora daNDa-vyavasthA thii|' phAhiyAna ke anusAra uttara bhArata meM mRtyu-daNDa nahIM thaa| cola aura harSa ke zAsana-kAla meM aise daNDa kI kamI thI / 2 corI hone para rAjA dvArA nagara bhara meM yaha ghoSaNA karAyI jAtI thI ki yadi kisI ke ghara meM corI kA sAmAna milegA to use zArIrika daNDa diyA jAyagA tathA usakA sArA dhana bhI chIna liyA jAyagA / 3 pUre nagara meM coroM kA patA lagAyA jAtA thA aura aparAdha siddha hone para abhiyukta ko mRtyudaNDa diyA jAtA thaa| aparAdhI ke zarIra meM tRNa tathA kAlikha pota kara DimaDima kI AvAja ke sAtha yaha ghoSaNA karate hue nagara bhara meM ghumAyA jAtA thA ki isa vyakti ko apane kRtyoM ke anusAra daNDa diyA jA rahA hai| ataH yadi dUsarA vyakti bhI aisA aparAdha karegA to use bhI isI prakAra se kaThora daNDa diyA jAyagA aura tatpazcAt use cANDAla dvArA zmazAna bhUmi para le jAkara mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAtA thaa| abhiyukta ko nagara bhara meM vAdya ke sAtha ghoSaNA pUrvaka ghumAne kA tAtparya logoM ko aparAdha na karane ke lie bhayabhIta karanA thA, tAki nagara athavA rAjya meM aparAdhoM kI kamI ho tathA loga rAjAjJA kA pAlana karate hue zAnti evaM vyavasthA banAye rkheN| samarAiccakahA meM aparAdha siddha hone para abhiyuktoM ke lie ATha prakAra ke daNDa dene kA nirdeza hai, yathA-kheda prakaTa karanA, niSedha, dhikkAranA, DA~TanA-phaTakAranA, saMsImana (kisI sImA taka bAhara rahane kA Adeza ), kArAvAsa, zArIrika daNDa aura Arthika daNDa denaa| seMdha lagAkara corI karane vAloM kA aparAdha siddha hone para rAjAjJA dvArA aparAdhI ko zUlI para laTakA kara mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAtA thA / ' chala-kapaTa tathA dhUrtatA karanevAloM ko bhI mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAtA thA / AcArAMgacUNi se patA calatA hai ki corI karane vAle ko kor3e lagavAye jAte the athavA viSTA bhakSaNa karAyA jAtA thaa|' AdipurANakAra ke anusAra aparAdha siddha hone para abhiyukta ko mRttikA-bhakSaNa, viSTA-bhakSaNa, malloM dvArA mukke se piTavAnA tathA sarvasva haraNa Adi daNDa diye jAte the| vaidika kAla meM bhI corI ko aparAdha mAnA gayA hai|'' gAya evaM vastra Adi ke coroM ko 'tAyus' kahA gayA hai|' corI ke aparAdhI ko rAjA ke sAmane upasthita kiyA jAtA thA tathA una para cora ke cihna lagAne kA ullekha hai / 12 smRtiyoM meM coroM kA patA lagAne ke vividha prakAra batAye gaye haiM, yathA-jo vyakti apane nivAsa sthAna kA patA nahIM batAtA, saMdehapUrNa dRSTi 1. arthazAstra, 114113, 114116--'apraNIto hi mAtsyanyAyamudbhAvayati / ' 2. hariharanAtha tripAThI-prAcIna bhArata meM rAjya aura nyAyapAlikA, pR0 246 / 3. samarAiccakahA, 2, 111 / 4. vahI 4, 259-60, 272; 5, 367;6, 523-24, 507-8; 9, 957 / 5. vahI, 5, 358 / 6. vahI 3, 184, 210; 7, 669, 716 / 7. vahI, 6, 560-61 / 8. AcArAMga cUNi 2, pR0 65; dekhie-pataMjali mahAbhASya 5-1-64, 65, 66 / 9. AdipurANa 461292-93 / 10. Rgved 413815; 511515 / 11. vahI, 101416; 413815; 611215 / / 12. vahI, 1124114-15; 718615; 517919; 1124112-13 /

Page #352
pUrva madhyakAlIna bhAratIya nyAya evaM daNDa vyavasthA se dekhatA ho, anucita sthAna para rahatA ho, pUrva-karma se aparAdhI ho, jAti Adi chipAtA ho, surA aura sundarI ke samparka meM rahatA ho, svara badala kara bAta karatA ho, adhika kharca karatA ho, para Aya ke srota kA patA na ho, khoI vastu yA purAnA mAla becane vAlA ho, dUsare ke ghara ke pAsa veSa badala kara rahatA ho, use cora samajhanA cAhiye / ' smRtiyoM meM corI karane vAloM ko kaThora daNDa kA bhAgI batAyA gayA hai / bahumUlya ratnoM kI corI ke lie manu vidhAna kiyA hai| seMdha lagAkara corI karane vAloM ko zUlI kI sajA diye jAne manusmRti meM eka anya sthAna para rAjakoSa evaM mandira kI vastu, azva, ratha, gaja karane vAloM ko mRtyu kA bhAgI batAyA gayA hai / * smRtiyoM meM cora ke kArya meM vAle ko bhI cora ke samAna daNDa diye jAne kA ullekha hai / 1. yAjJavalkya smRti, 21226-68; nArada pariziSTa, 9112 2. manusmRti 81323 4. vahI, 9180 / pulisa vibhAga - daNDapAzika samarAiccakahA, kuvalayamAlAkahA aura kumArapAla pratibodha Adi granthoM meM pulisa vibhAga ke eka pramukha adhikArI ko daNDapAzika kahA gayA hai| usakI niyukti rAjA ke dvArA kI jAtI thI / vaha aparAdha kA satarkatA pUrvaka nirIkSaNa karane ke bAda samucita daNDa detA thA / vaha aparAdhiyoM kA patA lagAtA thA aura aparAdha siddha hone para daNDa kI AjJA detA thaa| mukadameM daNDapAzika ke bAda mantrimaNDala meM lAye jAte the aura tatpazcAt rAjA usa para antima nirNaya detA thA / ' daNDapAzika ( coroM ko pakar3ane kA phandA dhAraNa karane vAle ) kA ullekha pAla, paramAra tathA pratihAra ke abhilekhoM meM prApta hotA hai / " uttara bhArata meM pUrva madhyakAlIna rAjAoM ke kendrIya prazAsana meM daNDapAzika, mahApratihAra, daNDanAyaka evaM balAdhikRta jaise pramukha adhikArI hote the / ye apane-apane vibhAga ke pramukha athavA adhyakSa hote the / 1deg daNDapAzika pulisa vibhAga kA eka adhikArI thA, jo vibhinna bhAgoM meM niyukta rahate the tathA aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa dene kA kArya karate the / daNDapAzika daNDabhogika ke samAna thA, jise pulisa majisTreTa kahA jA sakatA hai / "" 3. vahI, 91276 / 5. vahI, 91271; yAjJa0, 21286 1 77 E, 4, 358-59-60; 6, 508-520-523; 7, 714, 715-716, 718; 8, 847-48; 9, 957; dekhie - iMDi0 hisTA0 kvArTa0, disambara 1960, pR0 266 / 7. samarAiccakahA, 6, 597 98 99; dekhie - DI sI0 sarakAra -- iMDiyana ipigraiphikala glAsarIja, pR0 81 / mRtyu daNDa kA kA nirdeza hai| Adi kI corI sahAyatA karane 8. samarAiccakahA, 8, 84950 1 9. hisTrI Apha baMgAla, bhAga 1, pR0 285; ipigrephiyA iMDikA, 19, pR0 73, 9, pR0 6, dekhie - sindhI jaina granthamAlA, 1, pR0 77; DI0 sI0 sarakAra -- iNDiyana ipigrephI - pR0 76 10. ipigrephiyA iNDikA, 13, pR0 339 11. dI eja Apha impIriyala kannauja, pU0 240 1

Page #353
78 jhinakU yAdava samarAiccakahA meM kAladaNDapAzika' kA bhI ullekha AyA hai| sambhavataH yaha daNDapAzika se ucca adhikArI hotA thA, jo gaMbhIra mukadamoM kI nigarAnI kara abhiyukta ko mRtyu-daNDa detA thaa| arthazAstra tathA kAmasUtra meM nagara ke pramukha adhikArI ko nAgaraka kahA gayA hai| kucha samAlocakoM ne nAgaraka kI vyAkhyA daNDapAzika ke samAna kI hai| samarAiccakahA meM ullikhita daNDapAzika aura kAladaNDapAzika tathA anya uparyukta sAkSyoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki daNDapAzika pulisa vibhAga kA pramukha adhikArI thA, jo cora-DAkuoM kA patA lagAkara unako daNDita bhI karatA thA / vaha nyAyika jA~ca ke pazcAt daNDa dene kA bhI kArya karatA thaa| pulisa vibhAga kA dUsarA karmacArI prAharika' kahalAtA thA, jo nagaroM tathA gA~voM ko coraDAkuoM se surakSita rakhane meM sahAyatA karatA thaa| ye praharI ( paharA dene vAle ) pulisa karmacArI hote the| kuvalayamAlA meM jAmailla ( yAmaDala ) zabda kA prayoga huA hai| isI prakAra : graMtha meM puramahalla' aura nagaramahalla' zabda kA bhI prayoga haA hai| yahAM jAmailla zabda kA artha prAharika yA paharedAra batAyA gayA hai|' kAdambarI meM bhI prAharika' yAmika aura yAmika loka 2 ( pahare ke sipAhI ) kA ullekha hai| yahA~ ye adhikArI yAma arthAt rAtri ke samaya nagara Adi meM surakSA kI dRSTi se paharA dene vAle yAmika aura yAmikaloka kahe gaye haiN| __samarAiccakahA meM anya pulisa karmacArI yathA nagararakSaka tathA ArakSaka 4 Adi kA bhI ullekha hai / pro0 dazaratha zarmA ke anusAra rAjya kI ora se gA~voM ko surakSA evaM zAnti vyavasthA ke lie rakSakAra niyukta kiye jAte the / 15 kintu samarAiccakahA meM kevala nagararakSaka kA hI ullekha hai, sambhavataH nagara kI rakSA ke lie pulisa athavA sainikoM kA eka jatthA niyukta rahatA thaa| ArakSaka kA tAtparya surakSA sainika se hai, jo nagaroM aura gA~voM meM zAnti evaM surakSA banAe rakhane meM sahAyatA karate the| ArakSakoM ko Adhunika pI0 e0 sI0 kI zreNI meM rakhA jA sakatA hai, jo kevala Antarika surakSA ke hI kAma Ate the| 1. samarAicakahA, 3, 212; 4, 321 / 2. arthazAstra, 2, 36 11 / 3. kAmasUtra, paMkti 5-9 / 4. DI0 sI0 sarakAra-iMDiyana ipigraphI glAsarI, pR0 269 / 5. samarAiccakahA, 8, 825 / 6. kuvalayamAlAkahA, 84124; 135118 / 7. vahI, 18314 / 8. vahI, 127131; 24713-4 / 9. dekhie-pAiasaddamahaNNavo, pR0 354 / 10. agravAla-kAdambarI eka sAMskRtika adhyayana, pR0 267, 270 / 11. vahI, pR0 94, 111, 217-232 / 12. vahI, 268, 270 / 13. samarAiccakahA, 4, 270 ( tao AulIhUya nAyarayA nayarAraviSayA); 5, 387 / 14. vahI, 2, 155-56; 4, 326; 5, 457; 6-509, 519, 522, 597 / 15, dazaratha zarmA-arlI cauhAna DAyanesTIja, pR0 207 /

Page #354
pUrva madhyakAlIna bhAratIya nyAya evaM daNDa vyavasthA grAma tathA nagara zAsana 'paMcakula' samarAiccakahA meM 'paMcakula'' kA ullekha huA hai| yaha pA~ca nyAyika adhikAriyoM kI eka samiti hotI thii| samarAiccakahA meM ullikhita paMcakula Adhunika grAma paMcAyata kI bhAMti pA~ca adhikAriyoM kI eka nyAyika samiti hotI thii| inakA nirvAcana dhana aura kula ke AdhAra para hotA thaa| ataH spaSTa hotA hai ki paMcakula ke ye sadasya dhanI, sampanna evaM kulIna hote the / kauTilya ke anusAra rAjA ko cAhie ki pratyeka adhikaraNa ( vibhAga ) meM bahuta se mukhyoM ( pramukha adhikArI) kI niyukti kare, jo nyAyika jA~ca kareM tathA unheM sthAyI nahIM rahane diyA jAya / spaSTataH maurya kAla meM bhI isakA saMketa prApta hotA hai| megasthanIja ne nagara tathA sainika-prabandha ke lie pA~ca sadasyoM kI samiti kA ullekha kiyA hai|4 guptakAla meM bhI pA~ca sadasyoM kI grAma samiti ko paMcamaMDalI kahA jAtA thaa| isase patA calatA hai ki pA~ca vyaktiyoM kA yaha borDa bahuta prAcIna kAla se calA A rahA hai| gujarAta meM vizAla deva porabandara-abhilekha se patA calatA hai ki paMcakula ko saurASTra kA prazAsana niyukta kiyA gayA thA / AThavIM zatAbdI ke anta meM huMDa (prAcIna umaNDapura ) ke sAradA abhilekha meM paMcakula kA ullekha hai| gujarAta meM pratihAra nareza ke siyAdono abhilekha meM paMcakula kA pA~ca bAra ullekha AyA hai| vikrama saMvat 1306 ke cAhamAna abhilekha tathA vikrama saMvat 1336 ke bhImanAla abhilekha meM paMcakula kA ullekha huA hai aura donoM abhilekhoM se patA calatA hai ki paMcakula rAjA dvArA niyukta kiye jAte the / 1345 I0 ke cAhamAna abhilekha" deg meM bhI paMcakula kA ullekha hai| eka anya sthAna para to grAma paMcakula11 zabda kA ullekha AyA hai / isI prakAra eka abhilekha meM paMcakula ko mahAmAtya ke sAtha uddhRta kiyA gayA hai / '2 saurASTra ke zaka saMvat 839 ke eka abhilekha meM paMcakulika kA ullekha hai, jo sambhavataH paMcakula ke pA~ca sadasyoM kI samiti meM se eka thaa| isI prakAra saMgrAmagapta ke eka abhilekha meM mahApaMcakalika' 4 kA ullekha hai, jo eka ucca adhikArI jAna par3atA hai| isI prakAra gupta samrAToM ke dAmodara pleTa meM prathama kulika kA 1. samarAiccakahA, 4, 270-71; 6, 560-61 / 2. nizIthacUNi, 2, pR0 101 / 3. arthazAstra, 219 / 4. maikakriDila--maigasthanIja phregameMTa, 31, pR0 86-88 / 5. altekara--prAcIna bhAratIya zAsana paddhati, pR0 177 / 6. ipigrAphiyA iMDikA, 22, pR0 97 / 7. vahI, 1, pR0 173 / 8. vahI, 11, pR0 57 / 9. bAmbe gajeTiyara, 1, 480, naM0 12 / 10. ipigrAphiyA iMDikA, 11, pR0 58 / 11. vahI 11, pR0 50 / 12. nAhara---jaina iMskripsansa 248-mahAmAtya prabhRti paMcakulA / 13. iMDiyana eMTIkyUrI, 12, pR0 193-94 / 14. jarnala Apha dI bihAra eNDa uDisA risarca sosAyaTI, 588 /

Page #355
80 jhinakU yAdava ullekha hai|' yahA~ majUmadAra ne bhI paMcakula ke pA~ca sadasyoM kA eka borDa mAnA hai, jinameM se pratyeka ko paMcakulika aura unake mukhya adhikArI ko mahApaMcakulika batAyA hai| samarAiccakahA meM paMcakUla ko rAjA ke sAtha baiThakara mukadamoM kI nigarAnI tathA unake (paMcakula ) parAmarza se rAjA dvArA ucita nirNaya dene kA ullekha hai / 3 harSacarita se bhI patA calatA hai ki pratyeka gAMva meM paMcakula saMjJaka pA~ca adhikArI gA~va ke karaNa yA kAryAlaya ke vyavahAra ( nyAya aura rAjakAja ) calAte the| prabandhacintAmaNi tathA anya kathAoM meM bhI paMcakula kA ullekha hai| Upara ke AbhilekhIya tathA sAhityika sAkSyoM se patA calatA hai ki paMcakula kA nirvAcana rAjA dvArA kiyA jAtA thA, jo gA~va tathA nagara ke mukadamoM kI nyAyika jA~ca kara rAjA, amAtya tathA anya adhikAriyoM ke parAmarza se nirNaya bhI dete the| rAjapUtAnA meM 1277 I0 ke bhImanAla abhilekha meM paMcakula ke sadasyoM dvArA eka dAna dene kA varNana hai / abhilekhoM ke AdhAra para yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki paMcakula maMtrI aura gavarnaroM se sambandhita the tathA kabhI-kabhI nagara ke adhIkSaka kA bhI kArya karate the, kintu anya vidvAnoM ke anusAra unake ( paMcakula ) kArya kisI nizcita sImA (nagara-gA~va athavA mantrI ) taka sImita na the| kAraNika paMcakula ko bhAMti samarAiccakahA meM aparAdhoM kI nyAyika jA~ca karate hue kAraNika' kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| anya prAcIna jaina graMthoM meM nyAyAdhIza ke lie kAraNika athavA rUpa-yakSa (pAli meM rUpa-dakSa ) zabda kA prayoga huA hai| rUpa-yakSa ko mAThara ke nItizAstra aura kauDinya kI daNDanIti meM kuzala honA batAyA gayA hai tathA use nirNaya dete samaya niSpakSa rahane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana TokA meM" ullikhita hai ki karakaNDu aura kisI brAhmaNa meM eka bA~sa ke DaNDe ko lekara jhagar3A ho gyaa| donoM kAraNika ke pAsa gye| bA~sa karakaNDu ke zmazAna meM ugA thA, isalie use de diyA gyaa| bahatkalpabhASya12 meM bhI ullikhita hai ki aparAdhI ko rAjakula ke kAraNikoM ke pAsa le jAyA jAtA thA aura aparAdha siddha hone para ghoSaNAparvaka daNDita kiyA jAtA thaa| somadeva ne karNI ( kArNika ) ke pAMca prakAra ke kArya evaM adhikAra ginAye haiM, yathA1. ipigrAphiyA iMDikA 15, 113-145 / 2. e0 ke0 majUmadAra-cAlukyAja Apha gujarAta, pR. 239 / 3. samarAiccakahA, 6, 560-31 / 4. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla-harSacarita eka sAMskRtika adhyayana, pR0 203 / 5. sindhIjainagranthamAlA, 1, pR0 12, 57, 82 / 6. altekara-prAcIna bhAratIya zAsana paddhati, pR0 178 / 7. e0 ke0 majUmadAra-cAlukyAja Apha gujarAta, pR0 240 / 8. samarAiccakahA 4, 271-'nIyA paMcaula samIyaM, pucchiyA paMcauliehi kao tunbhetti / tehi bhnniyN-'saavtthiio'| kAraNiehiM bhaNiyaM kahi gamitsaha tti / tehi bhaNiyaM susamma nayaraM / kAraNiehiM bhaNiyaM kiMnimitta tti-kAraNiehi bhaNiyaM-Athe tumhANAM kiMcidaviNAjAyaM...' / 9. jagadIzacandra jaina-jainAgama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja, pR0 64 / 10. vyavahAra bhASya, 1, bhAga 3, pR0 132 / 11. uttarAdhyayana TIkA, 9, pR0 234 / 12. bRhatkalpabhASya, 11900,904-5 /

Page #356
pUrva madhyakAlIna bhAratIya nyAya evaM daNDa vyavasthA (1) adAyaka ( rAjya kI Aya ko ekatra karane vAlA ), (2) nibandhaka ( lekhA-jokhA kA kArya karane vAlA), (3) pratibandhaka (sIla kA adhyakSa ), (4) nIti grAhaka (vitta vibhAga kA kArya), (5) rAjyAdhyakSa ( ina cAroM kA adhyakSa )' / karNATaka ke kalacuri zAsana meM pA~ca adhikArI niyukta kiye jAte the| inheM 'karaNama' kahate the| inakA kArya yaha dekhanA thA ki sArvajanika dhana kA durupayoga na ho, nyAya kI vyavasthA ThIka ho tathA rAjadrohiyoM aura upadraviyoM ko samucita daNDa mile| prAkRta jaina kathA granthoM meM ullikhita kAraNika rAjya ke Aya-vyaya Adi kA lekhA-jokhA taiyAra karane ke sAtha-sAtha nyAyika jA~ca kA bhI kArya karatA thA, jaisAki Upara ke sAkSyoM dvArA puSTa hotA hai| 1. jI0 sI0 caudharI-poliTikala hisTrI Apha nArdarna iMDiyA phrAma jaina sorseja, pR0 362 / 2. ipiraeNphiyA karNATikA, bhAga, 7, zikArapura saMvat 102 aura 123 /

Page #357
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ ! Adhunika sandarbha meM lakSmIcandra jaina "isa bindu para eka ulajhana svayaM A khar3I hotI hai, jo sabhI yugoM meM zaMkita mastiSkoM ko preraNA pradAna karatI rahI hai| yaha kisa prakAra sambhava hai ki gaNita, anubhUti dvArA svatantra mAnavIya vicAroM kI antataH upaja hote hue bhI, vastuoM kI vAstavikatA se itanA prazaMsanIya rUpa se upayukta siddha huA hai ? taba kyA mAnavIya nyAya buddhi, binA anubhava ke, kevala vicAroM ke sahAre, vAstavika vastuoM ke guNoM ko gaharAI nApane meM samartha hai ?'' -alabarTa AinsTAina' AcArya nemicandra ko isa tathya kA sarvAdhika zreya hai ki unhoMne gyArahavIM sadI meM Age Ane vAlI pIr3hiyoM ko jaina dharma kI sArabhUta karma siddhAnta viSayaka apAra sAmagrI ke bace hue aMza ke gaNitIya vivecana ko sUtrabaddha racanAoM meM piro diyaa| nissandeha, unake samakSa unake pUrvavartI AcAryoM ke na kevala maulika grantha varan una para racI gaIM vizAla TIkAe~ bhI upasthita rahI hoMgI aura unhIM ke AdhAra para ve atIva AtmavizvAsa ke sAtha ghoSaNA kara sake . jaha cakkeNa ya cakkI chakkhaMDa sAhiyaM aviggheNa / taha maicakkeNa mayA chakkhaMDaM sAhiyaM sammaM // sUtrabaddha kI gaI unakI racanAe~ apane Apa meM paripUrNa, kramabaddha, saralatA se grAhya, saMsthopayogI evaM aitihAsika bana pdd'iiN| unameM paramparAgata jJAna sAmagrI bharapUra A gaI, jo sabhI matoM se vilakSaNa thii| jahA~ taka nyAyagata pakSa the ve to tulanA kI vastu bana gaye aura bhAratIya nyAya ke aneka matoM se sIdhI Takkara meM A gaye kintu nemicandrAcArya dvArA cunI evaM racI huI sAmagrI sIdhI gaNitIya thI, vizvaracanA sambandhI tathA sUkSmatama jagat ke rahasyoM se bharI huI vilakSaNa thI, isaliye vaha apane Apa meM bhAratIya anya matoM se athavA vizva ke anya matoM se vilaga panapatI calI aaii| hama isa sAmagrI kI tulanA krama se karate caleMge aura dekheMge ki gyArahavIM sadI ke isa jJAna sAmagrI ke kyA mAyane the, kyA upayogitA thI aura usase Age kI pIr3hI kisa prakAra prabhAvita ho sakatI thii| isake pUrva hama unakI racanAoM kA paricaya prApta kareMge aura samasAmayika paristhitiyoM kA bhI avalokana kreNge| 1. AiDiyAz2a eNDa opiniansa, landana 1956 / 2. gommaTasAra, gA0 397 ka0 kA0 / 3. dekhie, lakSmIcandra jaina, "AgamoM meM gaNitIya sAmagrI tathA usakA mUlyAMkana", tulasI prajJA, jai0 vi0 bhA0, khaMDa 6, aMka 9, 1980 /

Page #358
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ khagolavidyA khagola zabda hI kucha aise tathyoM kA dyotaka hai, jinakA sambandha antarikSa kI gaharAIyoM aura vizvasaMracanA kI ikAIyoM se hai / koI bhI vastu kahAM sthita hai, kaba se sthita hai, kisa dazA meM hai, usakI vigata dazA kyA thI, anAgata dazA kyA hogI aura dazA parivartana kA kAraNa kyA haiye prazna svAbhAvika hote haiM, hara yuga ke vicArakoM ko sarvapriya hote haiM aura unakI khoja kabhI nahIM miTatI hai / unake hala karane meM vicAraka kA kyA uddezya hotA hai, yaha bhI mahattvapUrNa bAta hai / yadi vaha ina praznoM ko kisI sImA taka hala kara legA to usakA uddezya kisa anupAta taka saphala hogA, yaha bhI gaNanA kAryakArI hotI hai / uparyukta praznoM ko lekara sabase bar3I krAnti yUnAna, bhArata tathA cIna evaM gauNa rUpa se isake Asa-pAsa ke dezoM meM dRSTigata hotI hai / vizva ke sabhyatA vAle ina kSetroM meM eka vicitra utsukatA jagI ki vizva kI ghaTanAoM kA sampAdana kaise hotA hai- - kyA koI kArya yA ghaTanA athavA kriyA ke pIche daivI, Adhidaivika zaktiyA~ hotI haiM, jina para niyaMtraNa karane ke lie unheM prasanna karanA hotA hai ? athavA koI devAdi ke aprasanna hone se aniSTakArI ghaTanAeM hotI haiM, jina para mAnava kA koI niyaMtraNa nahIM hotA hai ? 83 jaina dharma meM isa niyaMtraNa - yogyatA kA bar3I gaharAI se adhyayana huA / sabhI ghaTanAoM ko, jo pudgala ( matter ) se sambandhita thIM, unheM kAraNatA niyama ( law of causation ) ke antargata bAMdhA gayA / na kevala pudgala ke bIca yaha niyama lAgU thA, varan pudgala aura jIva ke bIca yaha niyama karma ke adhIna tathA kucha aura bhI bhAvoM ke adhIna bAMdhA gayA / vijJAna kI ora bar3hane kA yaha prayAsa aura bhI vizva sabhyatAoM meM parilakSita hotA hai / vAstava meM yaha kAraNatA niyama tabhI sArthaka hotA hai, jaba vigata, vartamAna aura anAgata kI tAratamyatA ghaTanAoM ke bIca kA sambandha rAzi rUpa meM parimANa puMja rUpa meM tathA gaNitIya kalana rUpa meM ThIka-ThIka vyavasthita kiyA jAtA hai / vaijJAnika athavA usake samUha kI saphalatA kA AdhAra yahI rahA hai / isake pUrva ki hama nemicandrAcAryaM kI mAnyatAoM para prakAza DAleM, yaha Avazyaka hai ki vizva kI khagolavidyA sambandhI jAnakArI kA saMkSipta paricaya diyA jAye / isa jAnakArI ko prApta karane ke sAdhana aba atulanIya haiN| sUkSmavIkSaNa yantra, dUravIkSaNa yantra, raDAra, lesara, mesara prakSepa yantra, sputanika athavA prasiddha upagraha jo aNuzakti se saMcAlita hote haiM, ityAdi yantra jo gAijara kAuMTara, kampyUTarsa Adi gaNaka yantroM se vibhinna prakAra se adhyayana kI vizAla sAmagrI prastuta kara rahe haiM / zodha ke abhilekha kucha hI kSaNoM meM vizva ke eka bhAga se dUsare bhAga meM sUcita kiye jA rahe haiM / ina sabhI ke pIche una vaijJAnikoM kA itihAsa hai, jinhoMne apanA sampUrNa jIvana kAraNatA ke niyamoM kA zodha karane, anveSaNoM dvArA unheM sthApita karane meM samarpita kara diyA / vijJAna kI jAgRti kA prathama prayAsa thelIz2a ( I0 pU0 600 ) dvArA prastuta hotA hai, jabaki ve gaNanA dvArA yUnAna grahaNa ke lagane kA samaya batalAte haiM / yahA~ devatAoM kI zakti ke mata ke lie cunautI prastuta hotI hai / pAithAgorasa ( I0 pU0 540 ) vizva meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA niyata batalAte haiM aura caducaMkamaNa ( tetractys ) se chUTane hetu mAMsa bhakSaNa-niSedha evaM ahiMsA kI pratiSThA karate haiM tathA harI phaliyoM ko bhI jIvadhArI mAnakara bhojana kI vastu nahIM mAnate haiM / hara vastu aura ghaTanA ko ve saMkhyA se

Page #359
84 lakSmIcandra jaina sambandhita karate haiM aura rekhAgaNita ko niyamoM meM bAMdhate haiM, jisameM saMgIta ke vAdya yantroM meM gaNitIya anupAta prApta kiye jAte haiN| sukarAta ( I0 pU0 415 ) tarka ko Agamana vidhi se puSTa karate haiN| aura satya kI gaharAI meM pahu~cane hetu jIno ( I0 pU0 450 ) ananta viSayaka tathA anantAMza viSayaka virodhAbhAsoM ko samaya aura AkAza kI saMracanAoM meM prastuta kara ghaTanAoM dvArA gati kA vizleSaNa karate haiN| demokritasa ( I0 pU0 410 ) ne paramANuvAda sthApita kiyaa| arastu ( I0 pU0 384 se 322 ) ne tarka-vAkyoM kA siddhAnta banAyA aura gaNitavijJAna kI nIMva pletAna ( I0 pU0 427 se I0 pU0 347 ) ke sAtha DAlI ? yUDo ( I0pU0 370) ne pRthvI kI golAI nApI aura isI prakAra TAlemI (-2rI sadI) ne grahoM ke gamana ko vRtta gucchoM dvArA samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA aura DAyophenTasa ( 275 I0) ne yAntrikI tathA udsthaitikI kI nIMva ddaalii| isa prakAra lagAtAra vijJAna, manovijJAna ke dAyare ko tor3akara, yantra vijJAna dvArA sabhI kAraNatA para DhalatA calA gyaa| cIna meM bhI lagabhaga inhIM yugoM meM vaijJAnika krAnti kA dRzya dRSTigata hotA hai / kanphayUzasa, lAotje ne dArzanikatA ke pakSoM ko vaijJAnika rUpa meM DhAlanA prArambha kiyaa|' AkAzIya piMDoM kA gahana adhyayana, citroM sahita cIna meM sarvAdhika huaa| naye prakAra ke siddhAnta banAye gaye aura yUnAna tathA cIna meM paJcAGgoM meM sudhAra hue| nyUTana ( 1642 I0 se 1727 I0 ) ne vijJAna-jagat meM jo kArya kiyA, vaha abhUtapUrva thaa| gati sambandhI niyamoM ne tathA gurutvAkarSaNa sambandhI kalana ne sampUrNa yantra vijJAna jagat ko eka naI dizA dii| khagolIya piNDoM ke gamana kA kAraNa, unake bIca kI dUriyA~, gatiyoM meM parivartana Adi kA AdhAra gurutvAkarSaNa kA bala banAyA gayA, jisase Age Ane vAlI ghaTanAoM kA samaya, sthiti Adi kI gaNanA sambhava hone lgii| koI bhI yantra sambandhI ghaTanA se prakRti kI ghaTanAoM kA kalana kiyA jAne lgaa| yaha eka mahAna saphalatA kA dvAra thA, jisane prakRti ke aneka rahasyamaya tAle tor3a diye / kintu yaha siddhAnta sabhI ghaTanAoM meM prayukta nahIM ho skaa| bhautika kAraNatA ke dUsare pakSa meksavela, lArenz2a, AiMsTAina Adi ne udghATita kiye / vidyut cumbakatva ke baloM meM, unakI ghaTanAoM meM nyUTana ke niyama saphala na ho sake aura eka nayI baniyAda DAlI gaI rekhAgaNita ke AdhAra para hii| nyaTana ne rekhAgaNitIya gamana ke AdhAra para gurutvAkarSaNa ke baloM ko nikAlA aura AiMsTAina ne caturvibhIya rekhAgaNita ke AdhAra para gurutvAkarSaNa tathA vidyut cumbakIya baloM ko nikAlA / khagolavidyA kA AdhAra yahIM sApekSatA kA siddhAnta banA. jisameM nirapekSa kA darzana kevala sApekSa ghaTanAoM ko lekara hone lgaa| anAgata ghaTanAoM ko vigata ghaTanAoM se sambandhita kara dene ke kAraNa yaha eka niyatavAda kA prayAsa jaisA thA, jisameM agale kSaNa hone vAlI sambandhita ghaTanA jJAta kI jA sakatI thii| kintu sUkSma jagat kA niyama plAMka dvArA kvAMTama siddhAnta ke rUpa meM kucha aura ho pAyA gayA / pahale to yaha jJAta huA ki prakRti ghar3I kI suiyoM kI taraha choTe jhaTakoM meM hI Age bar3hatI hai / AiMsTAina ne meksa plAMka ke asAMtatya siddhAnta meM eka aura vilakSaNa evaM krAntikArI bAta 1. dekhiye nIthama je, liMga viMga, sAinsa eNDa sivilijezana ina cAinA, kembrija, 1954-khaMDa 1.2.3 ityaadi|

Page #360
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ jor3I / prAcIna vijJAna ne nizcaya pUrvaka ghoSaNA kI thI ki prakRti kevala usI patha para cala sakatI thI, jo samaya ke Adi se anta taka ke lie kAraNa aura kArya ko avicchinna zrRMkhalA meM nizcita ho cukA thA / 'ka' sthiti ke pazcAt krama se anivAryataH 'kha' sthiti prakaTa hotI thI / kintu Aja taka kA nayA vijJAna kevala itanA hI batalA sakA hai ki 'ka' sthiti ke bAda 'kha', 'ga', 'gha' yA anya asaMkhya sthitiyoM meM se koI bhI eka sthiti ho sakatI hai / nayA vijJAna 'kha', 'ga', 'gha' sthitiyoM ke ghaTane kI ApekSika sambhAvyatAoM kA nirdeza kara sakatA hai / " yahA~ kevala sambhAvyatA hai, nizcayapUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kisI eka sthiti ke bAda dUsarI sthiti kyA hogI ? kvAMTama ke aise siddhAnta kI rahasyAtmaka ikAI 'h' hai, jo gati meM vRddhi ko nApatI hai / hAijenabargAdi dvArA yaha jJAta kiyA gayA ki kaNa aura taraMgeM mUlataH eka haiM aura zroeDiMjara ne taraMga yAntrikIko sthApita kara eka nayA vaijJAnika siddhAnta prastuta kiyA, jo sUkSma jagat kI Ane vAlI ghaTanAoM ko samajhA sakatA hai / vaha bhI pUrI taraha nahIM / isa prakAra Adhunika bhautikI dvArA vizva ke svarUpa ko samajhane kA prayAsa aura usase khagola vidyA ke rahasyamaya AyAma, vizva kA Ayatana, usameM vibhinna AkAzIya piNDoM ke svarUpa aura unake gamana tathA unakI utpatti Adi ke vibhinna kalana lagAtAra prApta kiye jA rahe haiM / maiksavela ( 1831 I0 se 1879 I0 ) ne yUnAnI eTamoM ( paramANuoM) ko vizva kI anazvara AdhArazilA batalAyA thA aura yaha vizva kevala paramANumaya hI mAnA gayA thA / vikiraNa ko padArtha kA mUla saMghaTaka aMga na mAnA jAkara kevala kampana mAnA jAtA thA / kintu bAda meM jJAta huA, ve eTama (paramANu) vidyut kaNoM tathA anya prakAra ke gamanazIla kaNoM se nirmita haiM, jinase sArA vizva nirmita hai / AinsTAina ne batalAyA ki UrjA ( energy) tathA dravyamAna ( mass) meM paraspara sambandha hai aura eka dUsare meM parivartita hote rahate haiM / yaha eka ghAtaka rahasya thA, jinake AdhAra para aNuzakti kA prAdurbhAva ho sakA aura aNubama Adi ke nirmANa hone lage / phira hAiDrojana bama banAne ke AdhAra para sUryAdi piNDoM para hone vAlI prakriyA samajhI jA skii| sUrya apanA bhAra tabhI sthira banAye rakha rakatA hai, jabaki padArtha lagabhaga 25 karor3a Tana prati minaTa kI dara se sUrya ke bhItara pahu~ca rahA ho - itanA vikiraNa bhAra sUrya se prati miniTa UrjA ke rUpa meM prakSipta hotA rahatA hai | 85 sUrya aura tArAoM ke jIvana kAla kA anumAna uparyukta ke sivAya anya tarIkoM se bhI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / unakI antarikSa meM gati hI batalAtI hai ki unakA jIvana kAla lAkhoM-karor3oM varSoM kA hai / gurutvAkarSaNAdi zakti ke sahAre sampUrNa gatimAna vizva ke piNDa apane Apa meM niyata gati haiM, surakSita haiM / sthUla jagat meM AiMsTAina kA sApekSatA siddhAnta vAstavika ThaharatA hai aura sUkSma jagat meM kavAMTama yAMtrikI / sUrya aura tArAoM kI gatiyoM se jJAta hotA hai ki unakA jIvana kAla lAkhoM-karor3oM varSa hogA / antarikSa vAstava meM kisa AkAra kA hai ? isa prazna ko bhI bhautikI ne kaI prakAra se sAdhita kiyA / antarikSa svayaM meM vakra hai, jaisI pRthvI svayaM meM nAraMgI kI vakratA liye hue hai / 1. kintu AinsTAina ne isa tathya ko kabhI mAnyatA nahIM dI / unakA vizvAsa thA ki Izvara mAnava ke sAtha pA~se ( DAisa) nahIM khela sakatA hai /

Page #361
lakSmIcandra jaina AiMsTAina ne vizva ko sAbuna ke bulabule ke samAna hI maanaa| unake anumAna ke anusAra vizva meM padArtha se utpanna vakratA ke sAtha hI sAtha eka sahaja vakratA bhI hotI hai, jisake kAraNa padArtha kA parimANa bar3hane para usakA AkAra bhI bar3ha jAtA hai| yadi vizva padArtha-vihIna ho jAye to vaha asIma AkAra kA ho jAye / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki padArtha ke parimANa ko bar3hAne se vizva kA AkAra ghaTa jaaye| isa prakAra kA saMracita vizva kyA asthAI nahIM hogA ? aise parimita vizva meM vAstavika aMtarikSa gatizIla piNDoM ko liye hue yA to phaila rahA hogA yA sikur3a rahA hogA? prophesara DI siTara ne bhI mAnA thA ki AkAza aura kAla ke apane guNoM ke kAraNa vizva meM eka nizcita parimANa meM vakratA hotI hai aura vizva ke padArthoM ke kAraNa utpanna vakratA AkAza aura kAla se utpanna vakratA kI tulanA meM nagaNya hai| yaha dhAraNA AiMsTAina ko pUraka hai| AiMsTAina kA asthAI vizva jaise-jaise bar3hatA jAyegA, usameM padArtha virala hotA jAyegA aura antataH DI siTara kA vizva rikta rUpa meM raha jaayegaa| vizva kitanA vizAla hai, isakA anumAna eka udAharaNa se prastuta hai| kisI nIhArikA kA prakAza ( 1 sekenDa meM 186000 mIla kI gati se ) hamAre pAsa pahu~cane meM 5 karor3a varSa laga jAte haiM aura aisI nIhArikAe~ hamase lagabhaga 4500 mIla prati sekenDa kI gati se dUra bhAga rahI haiN| AiMsTAina ke siddhAntAnusAra prakAza kA vega hI vizva meM mahattama hai aura gatizIla vastu se bhI nikalane vAlA prakAza usI apane vega se nikalatA hai| prazna hai ki kyA yahI prakRti ke kaNoM kA mahattama vega hai ? aise kaNa jinakA vega prakAza kaNa ke vega se adhika ho sakatA hai, TekhyiAna rUpa meM kalpita kiye gaye haiN| Aja antarikSa kI zodha para aNuzakti yAna va prayogazAlAe~ sthApita kara karor3oM rupayoM kA vyaya kiyA jAtA hai| hAla hI saMyukta rASTra amerIkA kA candratala para pahu~cane kA kharca 25,0000 lAkha DAlara AyA thA aura anya mada meM 30000 lAkha DAlara AyA hai| yaha zodha niyantraNa yogyatA kI hI hai| abhI bhI anyatra khagolIya piNDoM meM jIvana ke AsAra nahIM mila sake haiN| kintu candratala kI zodha se jJAta haA hai ki vahA~ kI caTAne 370 karor3a varSa purAnI haiN| isI prakAra anya jAnakAriyoM ne rahasyamaya vizva ke aneka siddhAntoM ko nayA mor3a diyA hai| aba reDiyo, dUravIkSaNa yantra bhI naI kahAniyA~ batalA rahe haiN| skAIlaiba meM prayukta ati dUrastha upagrahoM para sthita yantra phreDa hAyala ke siddhAnta ko aba anucita ThaharA rahA hai tathA biga baiMga siddhAnta ke pakSa meM upasthita kara rahe haiM / unake dvArA x - kiraNa jyotiSa kA bhI vikAsa huA hai, jinase palsaroM aura kvAsaroM kA aviSkAra huA hai| inake atirikta antarikSa kI gaharAIyoM meM eMTI-meTara Adi se nirmita kAle chidra bhI AviSkRta hue haiN| hamArA sUrya svayaM eka sitArA hai, jo 5410 varSa kI Ayu kA hai aura lagabhaga itane hI kAla taka rhegaa| isake pazcAt vaha zveta baunA nyutrAna tArA tathA kRSNa chidra meM badalatA jaayegaa| jaba sabhI nAbhika iMdhana sUrya kA samApta hogA, taba vaha graha jaisA sapheda baunA tArA rUpa meM badala jAyegA aura palsara kahalAne lgegaa| use palseTiMga reDiyo sorsa kahA jaayegaa| aise tAroM kA AviSkAra 1968 meM kembrija ke reDiyo jyotiSiyoM ne kiyaa| isI prakAra 1960 meM atyanta saghana UrjA vAle tAroM kvAsaroM kA AviSkAra huA, jo kvAsI sTelara reDiyo sorsez2a kahalAte haiM / inakA vyAsa aneka kilo prakAza varSa

Page #362
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ 87 hotA hai| isI prakAra nIhArikAoM ke phailAva kI kahAnI vicitra hai / ina sabhI AviSkAroM ke bIca jIva-vijJAna bhI panapa rahA hai aura usakI niyantraNa yogyatAoM kA adhyayana bhI yantra jaisA ho rahA hai| bhArata ke do upagraha AryabhaTTa tathA bhAskara evaM anya upagraha aneka rahasyoM ko kholane hetu vizeSa kArya kara rahe haiN| nemicandrAcArya kI mAnyatAe~ uparyukta tAratamya meM aba hama varddhamAna mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM udita khagola vidyA kA adhyayana kreNge| cUMki nemicandrAcArya kA kArya AcArya paramparAgata jJAna ke AdhAra para saMkalita huA, isalie unakI mAnyatAoM kA itihAsa utanA hI prAcIna hai, jitanI prAcIna zruta paramparA / ise lagabhaga IsA kI prathama sadI mAnA jA sakatA hai| khagola vidyA sambandhI do racanAyeM nemicandrAcArya kI nimnalikhita hai--dravyasaMgraha (58 zloka) evaM trilokasAra (1014 shlok)| dravyasaMgraha bRhadravyasaMgraha ke nAma se bhI vikhyAta hai| sabase prathama isI grantha se bAlabodha prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| isameM naya kI saralatA, padArthavijJAna evaM khagolavidyA kA prathama dvAra khulatA hai| laghudravyasaMgraha bhI 26 gAthAoM meM upalabdha hai| dravyasaMgraha para saMskRta meM zrI brahmadeva sUri kI TIkA upalabdha hai| trilokasAra para saMskRta meM mAdhavacandra vaividhya evaM paM0 ToDaramala kI hindI bhASA TIkA upalabdha hai| abhI zrI mahAvIrajI se prakAzita AryikA zrI vizuddhamatI dvArA navIna rUpa meM avatarita trilokasAgara bhI dRSTavya hai| inake sivAya khagolavidyA sambandhI jAnakArI gommaTasAra evaM labdhisAra meM bhI upalabdha hai| aba hama dekheMge ki nemicandrAcArya ne khagolavidyA sambandhI mAnyatAoM ko kisa prakAra spaSTa kiyA hai| samasta vizva meM sarvaprathama jIva aura ajIva ke do jagat vibhakta kiye gye| jIva ke vibhinna lakSaNa vyavahAra naya tathA nizcaya naya (behavioral purport and deterministic purport) para AdhArita kiye gaye haiM / vyavahAra naya se tInoM kAloM meM jIva ke indriya, bala, Ayu aura zvAsocchvAsa hai, kintu nizcaya naya se usake cetanA (consciousness) hI hai| usakA upayoga jJAna darzanamaya hai, vaha svayaM amUrta hai, kartA hai, nija zarIra ke barAbara hai, bhoktA hai, saMsArI tathA siddha hai| vyavahAra naya se vivecana vaijJAnika prayoga kA AdhAra banatA hai aura nizcaya naya se vyAkhyA vaijJAnika siddhAnta kA AdhAra banatI hai| adRSTa, amUrtatA, indriyagrAhaya na bhI ho, to bhI usakA astitva hai, vaha jAnI jA sakatI hai, lakSaNa meM sthApita kI jA sakatI hai| bandha hone se vyApAra meM jIva mUrta aura varNa, rasa, gaMdhamaya athavA paudgalika sAmagrI ke lakSaNoM se pUrNa dikhAI detA hai / (dravyasaMgraha 1-8) / sabase bar3I upalabdhi yaha mAnyatA hai ki jIva yantravat bhI hai, use paudgalika yantra dvArA sAimuleTa (simulate) kiyA jA sakatA hai aura isa prakAra ke vyavahAra se AtmA pudgala karmAdi kA kartA hotA hai| usa yantra meM pudgala kA Asrava hotA hai, usameM bandha hotA hai, nirjarA udayabhUta hotI hai aura isameM rukAvaTa yA saMpara bhI hotA hai| isa prakAra kA pudgala yantra bhautika vijJAna kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai| usameM Ane jAne vAle paramANuoM kI ginatI, unakI UrjA kA parimANa, unake rahane kI sthiti tathA unake dvArA jIvAdi ko diye gaye phala, anubhAga kI bhI gaNanA ho sakatI hai| yaha jIva ke vikArI bhAvoM ke nimitta (field) ko pAkara hI ho sakatA hai, anyathA

Page #363
88 lakSmIcandra jaina kaise hogA? yaha kAraNatA kA niyama hai| siddha jIvoM ke zuddha bhAva hote haiM, ve paudgalika yantroM ke parivartana meM nimitta nahIM hote haiM / isase kAraNatA kA niyama prakaTa ho jAtA hai / (dravyasaMgraha 9) / . ___ jIva ke vikAsa sambandhI tathya haiM ki indriyoM kA kramazaH vikAsa ekendriya se paMcendriya taka hotA hai| sparzan indriya vAle jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati kAyA vAle sthAvara hote haiM / phira do, tIna Adi vAle jIva trasa kahalAte haiN| eka se cAra indriyavAle asaMjJI arthAt avikasita mastiSka (brain) athavA mana-rahita hote haiN| ekendriya bAdara aura sUkSma hote haiM, jaise vAirasa, bekTIriyA Adi / punaH ve sabhI paryApta aura aparyApta hote haiN| isa prakAra vijJAna kI ora jAgRta ye mAnyatAe~ kramazaH adhyayana kA viSaya banatI haiM / (dravyasaMgraha 10-13) / pudgala ko meTara (matter) kahA jA sakatA hai| kintu pudgala paramANu eka viziSTa tathya hai, use alTImeTa pArTikala yA kAnsTITyUnTa (ultimate particle or Constituent) kahA jA sakatA hai| Aja kA vijJAna isa taka pahuMcane kA abhI dAvA nahIM kara sakA hai aura isake sambandha meM vibhinna mata tathA siddhAnta prastuta kiye jA sakate haiN| kyA jaina paramANu UrjA meM badala jAtA hai ? uttara hai-nhiiN| paramANu kI UrjA kI sataheM ananta ho sakatI haiM, unameM parivartana ho sakate haiM, vaha paramANu kA guNa hai, unake aMza ho sakate haiM kintu UrjA, paramANu nahIM ho sktii| paramANu se skandha banate haiN| unake rUpa, zabda, bandha sUkSma, sthUla, saMsthAna, bheda, tama, chAyA, udyota aura Atapa Adi ho sakate haiM-ye paryAya rUpa ho sakate haiM, kintu paramANu svayaM UrjA nahIM ho sakatA hai, yaha mAnyatA hai / zakti vastu alaga hai, paramANu vastu alaga hai / (dravyasaMgraha 16) / "guNaparyAyavad dravyaM" isakA AdhAra hai| ajIva dravyoM meM pudgala dravya ke sivAya dharma-dravya, adharma-dravya, AkAza-dravya, kAla-dravya khagola vidyA meM Ate haiN| dharma, adharma amUrta haiM, adRSTa haiM / kintu unakA astitva hai, jaise Ithara aura inaziyA kaa| ye donoM jIva aura pudgala ke kramazaH gamana aura sthita hone meM sahakArI haiM, jaise machalI ke gamana ke lie tAlAba kA pAnI aura yAtrI ko vizrAma hetu sthita karane meM per3a kI chAyA / gati aura sthiti meM jIva aura pudgala ho sakriya tattva haiM, kintu dharma, adharma sakriya kAraNa nahIM, ve kevala udAsIna kAraNa haiN| AiMsTAina ne AkAzakAla kI jyAmitI dvArA dharmaadharma jaise Ithara ke astitva ko bhautikI se bAhara kara diyaa| kyoMki Ithara ko paudgalika guNa dene para pRthvI kI gati nahIM prApta kI jA skii| ataH yaha mAnanA par3A ki prakAza kI mahattama gati calatI haI pRthvI para se apanI gati kisI bhI dizA meM nahIM badalatI hai| isalie Ithara sambandhI mAnyatA eka bhulAvA mAtra hai, kyoMki usameM maiTara ke koI guNa nahIM haiN| Ithara ke binA mAne bhautikI kI gaNanAe~, ghaTanAoM kI vyavasthA jama sakatI hai| kyA jainAgama meM dharma-adharma ko binA mAne aisI koI vyavasthA jama sakatI hai ? uttara hai-nhiiN| amUrta mAna lene para paudgalika guNoM ko dene kI jarUrata to nahIM hai, kintu loka-vyavasthA kA phira kyA hogA? loka AkAza meM haiM, aloka bhI AkAza meM hai / yadi loka meM jIva aura pudgala hI hote to kyA hotA ? binA kAla ke parivartana na hotaa| binA dharma dravya ke gati nahIM hotii| binA adharma dravya ke sthita na hotii| dharma-adharma dravya kI mAnyatA isa rUpa meM vaijJAnika hai ki vaha loka ke ananta AkAza meM pUrNa bikharAva kA niyantraNa karatI hai / Aja kA vijJAna loka kI sampUrNa ananta AkAza meM bikharAva kI sthiti ko

Page #364
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ 89 kisI hada taka svIkAra karatA hai / kintu jaina darzana ke anusAra koI zaktiyA~ haiM, jo unheM ananta dUrI para le jAne se rokeNgii| yadi haiM to kyA ve naSTa nahIM ho sakatI haiM ? yadi aisI zaktiyA~ naSTa ho sakatI haiM, to prazna hotA hai ki anAdikAla se loka-vyavasthA kyoM banI rahI - pUrNa rUpa se ati virala kyoM nahIM ho gii| isakA uttara vijJAna kaise de sakatA hai ? vahA~ dharma aura adharmaM dravyoM mAna lene para loka kI ananta AkAza ke bahumadhya bhAga meM eka vyavasthita sthiti bana jAtI hai. jisake bAhara jIva, pudgala kI gati nahIM hone se loka ke virala hone aura naSTa hone kA prazna nahIM uThatA hai / siddhAnta sAdhAraNataH dhAraNAoM para nirbhara karatA hai aura mAnya hotA hai, yadi pUrvApara virodhAdi kA abhAva ho / ( dravyasaMgraha 15 - 18 ) | AkAza dravya avakAza hetutva liye hai, kAla vartanA hetutva liye hai / kAlANu ratnoM kI rAzi ke samAna kevala lokAkAza meM asaMkhyAta pradezI haiM / isakI AvazyakatA loka ke bAhara kyoM na huI / loka ke bAhara kevala AkAza hI hai, anya kucha nahIM; ataeva vartanA kA vahA~ prazna nahIM utthtaa| jIva, dharma, adharmaM dravyoM kA mApa bhI asaMkhyAta pradezI hai, cAhe jIva meM saMkoca - vistAra hotA rahe / hogA hI, kyoMki jaisA vartana hogA, vaisA usameM dravya samAvegA / dravya, guNa aura paryAyoM meM dravita hotA hai / kAla ko chor3akara anya dravya akhaNDa athavA khaNDa-khaNDarUpa samUhoM meM vistArayukta hone se astikAya kahalAte haiM / pudgala dravyoM meM isa prakAra ke samUha ( skandha) pradeza saMkhyeya, asaMkhyeya aura ananta hote haiM / ina sabhI tathyoM meM vaijJAnikatA hai | jIva ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM karma paramANuoM kA bandha kitanA ho sakatA hai - yaha tathya tIvra evaM maMdatA ke kAraNa calarAzi kA dyotaka hai| eka ora jIva ke yoga, kaSAya pariNAmoM kA calana, dUsarI ora tadanusAra karma paramANuoM kI prakRti, pradeza, anubhAga, sthiti meM calana yA phalana (Variation functioning) / jainAcAryoM ne isake AnupAtika calana yA phalana kI vivecanA taka hI apane ko sImita nahIM rakhA, varan kitanA calana yA phalana hogA, isake bhI nApa, mApa, pramANa Adi sthApita kiye gaye / ( dravyasaMgraha 25-26) / pradeza aura samaya kramazaH AkAza evaM kAla mApa kI ikAIyA~ haiN| jitanA AkAza eka avibhAgI paramANu se gheratA hai, use samasta paramANuoM ko sthAna dene meM samartha pradeza kahate haiM / isakI vicitratA isa tathya meM hai ki eka pradeza meM kevala eka yA do paramANu hI nahIM, anantAnanta paramANuoM kA samAveza ho sakatA hai| isake AdhAra para gaNitIya kAmpekTanesa ( compactness ) athavA saMhatatA kI sAMsthatika samaSTi kA mApana hotA hai / AkAza akhaNDa hai, sAMtatyaka ( conti nuum ) hai, jisake parimita bhAga meM kevala parimita saMkhyA ke pradeza hI mAne gaye haiM / yaha pradeza jaina pvAinTa ( point ) athavA bindu hai / aura samaya kyA hai ? usakI kAla viSayaka paribhASA paramANu kI gati se ba~dhI hai / jitane kAla meM eka paramANu dUsare saMlagna paramANu kA atikramaNa kare, paramANu utane kAla meM 14 rAjU chalAMga le sake, use samaya mAnA gayA hai / isase maMdatama aura aura tIvratama gati kA bodha hotA hai / yahA~ kAla meM dizA- parivartana kA bhI prazna uThatA hai / paryAya parivartana kA yahI samaya hai, jo kAlANuoM ke vartana se bhI lakSita hotA hai / isase choTe kAla kI kalpanA nahIM hai / itane hI akhaNDa samaya meM paramANu kI sthiti 14 rAjU ke sabhI pradezoM meM hai / yaha eka vaijJAnika tathya hai, jisa para sahasA vizvAsa nahIM hotA hai / yahA~ virodha nahIM apitu virodhAbhAsa 12

Page #365
lakSmIcandra jaina ( paradox ) upasthita hotA hai| sAdhAraNataH kisI bhI samaya kisI bhI vastu kI sthiti eka hI sthAna para honI cAhiye / kintu sUkSma jagat kA niyama hI kucha aura hai| gatizIla hote hI vaha eka hI samaya meM aneka pradeza meM sthita Rju rekhA pAra kara sakatI hai| prazna hai ki kyA vakra rekhA para nahIM ? yahA~ sthiti kA artha position hai, life time nhiiN| isa tathya kA sUkSma adhyayana Aja ke vijJAna kI anizcitatA sambandhI kvAMTama yAntrikI ke siddhAnta meM nayA mor3a lA sakatA hai| yaha dekhanA hogA ki prakRti meM sabase sUkSma kAla kA antarAla kyA hai| yaha bhI dekhanA hogA ki isa antarAla meM sabase sUkSma haTAva kitanA hotA hai aura adhikatama kitanA / abhI taka jJAta sabase sUkSma antarAla (10)-14 seMTImITara hai, athavA (10)14 senTImITara hai| prakAza kI gati eka sekenDa meM 34 (10) senTImITara hai, jo isa dUrI ko (10)-24 athavA /(10)24 sekenDa meM taya karatI hai| . vizvaprahelikA meM muni mahendrakumAra (dvitIya) ne 1 prANa kA mAna 44463556 AvalikAeM prApta kiyA hai, jo 3893 sekenDa ke lagabhaga honA cAhiye / eka Avali meM jaghanyayukta asaMkhyAta samaya hote haiM, jisako saMkhyA kI gaNanA kI jA sakatI hai| use dAzamika rUpa meM lAkara Aja ke jJAta sUkSmatama kAlAntarAla se tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| usI para AdhArita palyakAla ke samayoM kI saMkhyA hai, jisakA sambandha sUcyaMgula ke pradeza saMkhyA mApa se nimnalikhita haisUcyaMgula pradeza saMkhyA = palya ke samayoM kI saMkhyA meM usI saMkhyA kA palya ke ardhaccheda bAra guNana se prApta saMkhyA ho sakatA hai ki maMdatama gati kI avadhAraNA dhruvIkaraNa jaisI ghaTanAoM para gaharAI taka prakAza de ske| aba kucha trilokasAra viSayaka vivaraNa para AyeM / khagola vidyA se sambandhita loka kI sImAe~, usameM jyAmitIya khaNDa, cAroM ora se veSTita padArtha, kucha bhUgola, kucha jyotikIvijJAna tathA anya tathya haiN| isa grantha meM kucha navIna tathya avazya haiM, yathA Rtu, rAhu, madhyapradeza, dhArA vivaraNa aadi| hama sarvaprathama isa bAta ko samajhane kA prayatna kareM ki ina tathyoM ko prakAzita karane meM jaina mata kA prayojana ( abhiprAya ) kyA thA? loka kA AkAra 'puruSa', jo sarva prANiyoM meM sarvAdhika vikasita avasthA hai-siddha kA bhI antataH AkAra vahI hai| kamara para hAtha rakhe hue puruSa ko cAroM ora ghumA dene para zaMkvAkAra chinnaka piNDoM vAlA loka dRSTigata hotA hai, jo AdhAra aura zIrSa Adi ke nApAnusAra ThIka 343 ghana rAjU nahIM hotA hai| vIrasenAcArya ne use sphAna ( wedge ) ke AkAra meM siddha kara use ThIka 343 ghana rAjU siddha kiyA aura ni paramparA ko badala diyA / ' AdhAra pramANa loka aura dravya loka kI siddhi thii| pramANa yA jIvoM kI saMkhyA vAlI paTTiyA~ batalAte hue ina granthoM meM dazA kA vivaraNa bhI calatA rahA, aura antataH na kevala jyotiSa varan bhaugolika varNana bhI usameM pramANa rUpa se tathA vivaraNa rUpa se sthAna pA gye| eka bAta to yaha hai ki isa bAta kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA gayA ki kisa prakAra kA aMgula athavA yojana vahA~ upayoga meM A rahA hai| AtmAMgula, pramANAMgula aura utsedhAMgula, tInoM ke lie kevala aMgula pratIka banatA calA gyaa| chAyAmApa se bhaugolika gaNanAe~ hotI thIM, gaganakhaNDoM meM grahoM kI sthiti, athavA tArAdigaNoM kI jambUdvIpa sambandhI gaNanAe~ bhI hotI thIM aura ina donoM ko milA dene para 1. SaDkhaNDAgama, pustaka-4, 1942, pR0 11 Adi dekhiye AkRtiyA~ 1, 2,3 /

Page #366
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ koNIya evaM rekhIya mApa bhI kucha sthAnoM meM gRhastha ko vibhrama meM DAla dete rahe haiN| AvazyakatA hai ki inakA sampUrNa vizleSaNa kiyA jaaye| jisa prakAra kA yojana jahA~ lAgU ho, vahA~ usakA yathAvat nAma diyA jAye; taba kahIM Adhunika vijJAna se usakI tulanAoM meM jyAdA antara nahIM aavegaa| (trilokasAra 18) / rajju kyA hai ? usakI gaNanA asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudroM meM sthita jyotiSa bimboM kI saMkhyA para bhI AdhArita hai, aura Urdhva loka tathA adholoka kI sImAoM se bhI sambandhita hai| isa prakAra loka yA antarikSa kI gaharAIyA~ kevala dRSTa AkAzIya piNDoM para hI AdhArita nahIM haiM / usa antima dUrI se bhI sAta rAjU Upara kI ora tathA sAta rAjU nIce kI ora vistRta hai| misra deza ke harapidonAprI bhI rassoM ke mApa meM pithegorasa ke sAdhya kA upayoga karate the| Upara kI ora svarga hI hoMge, nIce kI ora narka hI hoMge-yaha sApekSa tathya hI hai| gola pRthvI ke lie dizAoM kI avadhAraNA bhI sApekSa hI hogii| isa prakAra lokAkAza eka aisI kalpanA kA citra banA, jo pramANoM ko baiThA sake, AtmA ko baiThA sake, usakI upalabdhiyoM ko baiThA sake, sAtha hI jyotiloka ko digdarzita kara sake / sabhI kucha karatala Amalakavat ho sake / (trilokasAra 110) / . kisa sImA taka bhautika sukha ho sakatA hai aura bhautika duHkha, isakA bhI citraNa loka ke nakze meM kiyA gayA / use bhI U~cAI aura gaharAI dI gii| sAtavA naraka rAjU nIce aura usase bhI nIce nityanigoda ke duHkha kI gaharAI / Upara kI ora AtmA kI upalabdhiyoM sahita sukha solahaveM svarga taka aura phira ahamindroM aura usase bhI sukha kI adhika UMcAI siddhoM kii| yadi ise dizA nirapekSa na mAne, jyAmitIya AdhAra ko guNAdi kA AdhAra mAneM to vaha Atmaloka hogaa| isa prakAra adhyAtmavAda aura dravyavAda Adi aneka rUpa meM loka svarUpa ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA / (trilokasAra 144-203, 451-560 ) / zruta jahA~ taka, jisa rUpa meM, pratIkabaddha hokara bodha de sakA, Atmonnati meM vahA~ taka prayAsa hote rhe| jJAnaloka kI vivecanA Age kreNge| kintu isake pUrva kucha jyotiSa evaM bhUgola kI bhI carcA kara lI jaaye| jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai, jainoM kI jyotiSa sambandhI gaNanAyeM rahasyamayI thiiN| eka sUrya ke samakSa aura dUsarA candrAdi ko Amane-sAmane calAkara sambhavata: ve grahaNAdi kI gaNanAe~ karate rahe / cIna, bebilAna Adi kucha anya dezoM meM isI prakAra kI paddhati pracalita thii| patha ko dugunA kara use vRttoM arthAt akSAMzoM aura dezAMzoM meM gaganakhaNDAdi rUpa meM vibhAjita kara prAyaH 1000 varSoM taka paJcavarSIya yugavAlA paJcAMga jArI rhaa| isameM vedAMga jyotiSa ke jJAna ke sivAya naye tathya, ayanAdi ke gaNana DAle gye| candra aura sUrya kI cAloM ke paJcAMga pUrNa rUpa se milate haiM, kintu graha-gamana sambandhI sAmagrI vinaSTa ho gaI / yativRSabha (pA~cavIM sadI ) ne isa bAta kA ullekha kiyA hai| jaina dharma granthoM meM yUnAniyoM evaM anya bhAratIya jyotiSiyoM kI jyotiSa paddhati praveza nahIM kara sakI / dharma meM sarvajJatA kA agamya vizvAsa jaina AcAryoM ko pUrva svIkRta paddhati se vicalita 2. sUrya gamana ke lie dekhiye, Jain, L.C.-On the Spiro-elliptic Motion of the Sun implicit in the, Tiloyapannatli, I.J. H. S., vol. 13, no.1, 1978, pp. 42-49.

Page #367
lakSmIcandra jaina na kara sakA aura vAstava meM usa paddhati meM apane Apa maulikatA to thI hI, grahoM ke saMcaraNa kA bhI paJcAGga usI vRtta paddhati se samAviSTa kiyA jA sakatA thA, kintu isa ora prayAsa yativRSabha ke pazcAt kiye hI nahIM gaye aura na yaha jAnane kA prayAsa huA ki grahoM kI cAla kA jainAgama meM kyA vivaraNa rahA hogA? punaH citrA pRthvI kyA hai ? meru parvata kisa nirdeza kA dyotaka hai ? citrA pRthvI se U~cAI kA kyA tAtparya hai ? ina praznoM ko vigata varSoM meM kaI saMgoSThiyoM meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| unake uttara bhI nikAle gaye / meru parvata eka khagolIya akSa ke rUpa meM nirdezAMkoM kA citraNa karatA rahA hogA, jahA~ bhI isakI sthiti rahI ho, vaha bIcoM-bIca hI sthita hogI aura kahIM uttara dizA kI ora isakA prekSya rahA hogaa| citrA samatala ko bhUmadhya rekhIya samatala mAnA jAtA rahA ho, jisase jyotibimboM kI UcAIyA~ yojana ke koNIya mApa detI rahI hoN| zeSa vivaraNa vaijJAnika hai, paJcAMga meM antarbhUta hai| kintu candra aura sUrya Adi kI devAMgAnAyeM usa prAcIna kAla kI yAda dilAte haiM, jaba daivika aura Adhidaivika zaktiyoM kI mAnyatA thii| unameM vaijJAnika tathyoM kA praveza nahIM huA thaa| kyA jaina mata meM ina agaNanIya zaktiyoM kI mAnyatA thI aura vaha bhI kisa sImA taka ? yaha vicAraNIya hai| jaina mAnyatA meM eka dravya kI dUsare dravya paryAyoM para naimittika prabhAva mAnA gayA hai, jo upAdAna dravya kI yogyatA para nirbhara karatA hai / dravya kI dravyatA para trikAla meM koI prabhAva nahIM hotA hai| jIva jIva hI rahegA, kAla kAla hI, AkAza AkAza hI, pudgala pudgala hI rheNge| unake guNa bhI vahI raheMge / bAta kevala paryAya taka aTakatI hai, jo samayavartI hotI hai| dravya svAtantrya meM paryAya parivartana svayaM vya kI yogyatA se hotA hai| vyAvahArika bhautika vijJAna kAraNatA cAhatA hai aura kAraNatA meM kama se kama eka samaya kA antara cAhatA hai| sAtha hI pArasparika sambandha sthiti cAhatA hai| usI ke AdhAra para vijJAna Age kI ghaTanA kA athavA vikArI paryAya kA phalAdeza karanA cAhatA hai| phira paryAya samUha kA bhI phalAdeza cAhatA hai| aneka pudgala dravya kA piNDa paryAya samUha kA piNDa bana jAtA hai aura samUha meM hI usakA phalAdeza apekSita hotA hai / jIva aura pudgala sambandhI karmapiNDa kA phalAdeza diyA jAtA hai| paristhitiyA~ batalAI jAtI haiM, unameM prANI kI yogyatA ke anusAra yoga aura kaSAyAnusAra tathA AtmA ke svatantra pariNAmAnusAra kyA hogA ? yaha phalAdeza karma granthoM meM milatA hai| kintu yaha sabhI anta sahita kSaNabhaMgura nissAra, sukhAbhAsI hone ke kAraNa eka navIna vijJAna kI ora jhukAva hotA hai| vaha hai-vItarAga vijJAna / moha kA abhAva jitane aMzoM meM hotA jAtA hai, utane aMzAnupAta meM jJAna cetanA kI jAgRti aura AtmA ke nirmala pariNAmoM kI zakti evaM samRddhi bar3hatI hai| astu, deva, deviyA~, nArakI Adi sabhI nija karmAnusAra hI saMcaraNAdi karate haiN| jainAcAryoM kI daivika aura Adhidaivika zaktiyoM kI yaha avadhAraNA andha vizvAsa ke lie nahIM hai| ___ rAhu koI deva nahIM haiM, nAma ke vimAna haiN| ve bhI dina rAhu, parva rAhu, Rtu rAhu, jo candrakalAcchAdana, grahaNa, saMvatsarAdi ke kalana meM upayukta hote haiM / __ asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudra kyA haiM, unake digdarzana kA abhiprAya kyA hai ? eka to loka kI sImA aura usameM karor3oM jyotibimboM kA, sthira evaM asthira vyavasthA ke abhiprAya se itane dvIpa samudroM

Page #368
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ 93 kA eka samatala meM phailAva batalAyA gayA hai / ar3hAI dvIpa taka jahA~ taka mAnuSottara parvata hai, nakzA dene kI AvazyakatA to hai hii| inameM sabhI racanAe~ sammilita haiM / dvIpa aura samudra ThIka vRttAkAra kisa tathya ke dyotaka haiM ? ina sabhI bAtoM se pratIta hotA hai ki vistRta kSaitija samatala meM vibhAjana kI AvazyakatA par3I hogI aura vRttAkAra kSaitija rUpa meM dvIpa samudroM kI kalpanA karate hue rajjU ke vistAra ko bharA gyaa| isakA eka upayoga aura thA / vaha thA - palyopama aura sAgaropama kI varSaM evaM samaya saMkhyA rAzi prApta karanA / astu, jambUdvIpa meM hI bhaugolika sAmagrI bhI bhara dene kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hogA / yaha nizcita hai ki jambUdvIpa ko eka lAkha yojanaM mAnane para usakI tulanA Aja pRthvI ke bhUgola se ho hI nahIM sakatI hai| na hI usake parvatoM aura nadiyoM kI tulanA Aja kI bhaugolika vastuoM se kI jA sakatI hai / yaha taba taka asambhava hai jaba taka ki yahA~ prayukta yojana hat fnardhArita nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| lizka evaM zarmA ne ' x ( 49820 ) arthAt ( 44820 - 5000 ) yojanoM ko pRthvI ke gola ke 66deg meM mAnyatA dI hai / vahIM 510 yojanoM ko AtmAMgula paddhati meM 48deg kI mAnyatA dI hai| isa prakAra 66deg cApa x 66 = 7011 yojana AtmAMgula paddhati meM utsedhAMgula paddhati ke 1402 yojanoM meM parivartita ho jAte haiM / inhIM kA mAna cInI lI mApa meM 14023 x 35 = 49087 lI hotA hai| yaha mApa 49820 ke vizeSa nikaTa hai| unhoMne tadanusAre eka yojana ko pRthvI para 63 mIla ke lagabhaga mAna kara 701 yojana jambUdvIpa kI trijyA ko pRthvI kI trijyA, jo 4000 mIla ke lagabhaga hai, lA diyA hai / yaha prayAsa vAstava meM prazaMsanIya hai / yojana yahA~ koNIya mApa ke rUpa meM sUrya aura candra ke uttara-dakSiNa gamana ke avalokana se avatarita huA hogA / unhIM mApoM meM jambUdvIpa ko lenA to eka sImA taka ThIka hai, kintu prazna hai ki zeSa dvIpa samudroM ke vivaraNa kA kyA abhiprAya rahA hai ? yaha tathya bhI spaSTa hai ki unake dvArA palya aura sAgara kA tathA kula jyotiSa bimboM kA saMkhyAmAna sthApita kiyA gayA hogA / nemicandrAcArya kI gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ aura aba gaNita vidyA kA prArUpa / gaharAI taka jAne ke lie gaNita ke pratIkoM meM tanmaya rahanA par3atA hai / sabase spaSTa nirUpaNa hai-- jyAmiti, jIvAmiti athavA rekhAgaNita kA, jisakA anusaraNa yUnAniyoM ne vilakSaNa DhaMga se aneka prakAra kI gaNita ko sarala banAne meM kiyA / jaise 2 arthAt 2 kA vargamUla kisa prakAra rekhA meM prarUpita ho samakoNa tribhuja meM yadi AdhAra aura lamba donoM hI eka-eka iMca hoM to unakA karNa 2 hotA hai aura AsAnI se nApA va samajhA jA sakatA hai | nemicandrAcArya ke vivaraNa meM upamA mAna meM bahuta kucha yahI rekhAgaNita hai, jisase kaI prakAra kI rAziyoM ke mAna sthApita kiye gaye haiM / ? 1. Lishk, S.S.; Sharma, S. D. -- The Evolution of Measures in Jain Astromony Tirthankar Vol. I, nos. 7. 12, Jul. Dec 1975, 73-92. 2. cIna meM chAyA mApa dvArA sUrya kI U~cAI 1,00,000 lI jJAta kI gaI, jabaki pRthvI kI golAI kA koI yojana lagabhaga 96 mIla AtA hai, jisase isake dvArA bhaugolika sAmagrI va tathyoM ko anumAna nahIM thA / ataeva ise 800 yojana mAna lene para pRthvI kI paridhi lagabhaga 23000 mIla prApta ho jAtI hai| jainAgama ke anusAra vyavasthita karane sambandhI zodha ko bar3hAvA mila sakatA hai |

Page #369
lakSmIcandra jaina sUcyaMgula kA artha vaha pradeza saMkhyA hai, jo aMgula sUcI vistAra meM saMlagna rakhI jA sake / pratarAMgula kA artha vaha pradeza saMkhyA hai, jo eka aMgula lambe-caur3e varga meM saMlagna samA sake / isI prakAra ghanAMgala kA artha hai / jagazreNI kA artha vaha pradeza saMkhyA hai, jo jagazreNI vistAra ko saMlagna rUpa se pUrita karatI hai / jagapratara evaM ghanaloka ke artha pradeza saMkhyAoM se haiM / ina saMkhyAoM kA upayoga vibhinna prakAra kI jIva rAziyoM kI guNasthAna vA mArgaNAsthAna meM pAI jAne vAlI saMkhyA kA nirUpaNa karane meM huA hai / yaha eka vilakSaNa praNAlI hai, jo vizva meM kahIM upalabdha nahIM hai / 94 palya kA artha kyA hai ? palya vaha samaya saMkhyA hai, jo palyoM ( gar3hoM) ke vividha nirmANAdi vidhi se sampanna, unnata hotI hai| kAphI bar3I saMkhyA hai| isase karma sthiti, Ayu Adi ke mApa hote haiM, isI prakAra sAgara bhI samaya saMkhyA kI rAzi kA dyotaka hai| inheM upamA pramANa kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki inakI upamA dete hue anya rAziyoM ke pramANa kSetra kAlAdi rUpa meM spaSTa kiye gaye haiM / isI prakAra saMkhyA pramANa dravya rAziyoM ke pramANa kA dyotaka hone se dravya pramANa bhI kahalAtA hai / yaha kramaza: saMkhyeya, asaMkhyeya evaM ananta hotA hai / saMkhyeya aura ananta ke bIca asaMkhyeya eka naI kalpanA hai / kintu yaha pramANa mAtra zAbdika nahIM hai, varan parimANa bodhaka, saMkhyA bodhaka bhI hai| nemicandrAcArya ke yuga meM mAna prakAra ke the - prathama laukika dUsarA lokottara / laukika mAna meM prasthAdi ko mAna, tulAdi ko unmAna, culla Adi ko avamAna, saMkhyA ko gaNimAna, rattI mAsA Adi ko pratimAna aura azva ke mUlyAdi ko tatpratimAna rUpa meM mAnyatA thI / lokottara mAna ke cAra prakAra the / dravyamAna, kSetramAna, kAlamAna aura bhAvamAna / ye caturdik AyAma asAdhAraNa the / kyoMki inake dvArA kisI bhI rAzi kA mAna acchI taraha jJAta kiyA jAtA thA / inake jaghanya aura utkRSTa mAnoM ke tathA madhyama mAnoM ke upayoga saMkhyAoM kI ora jJAta rAziyoM kI asIma sImAoM ko bA~dhate the / (trilokasAra 10 - 12 ) / vizva ke gaNita itihAsa meM taba taka kahIM bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla dvArA bhAvamAna athavA jJAnamAna kI vyavasthA isa rUpa meM upalabdha nahIM hai / nimna sAraNI dvArA ina mAnoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai mAna dravyamAna kSetramAna kAlamAna bhAvamAna jaghanya eka paramANu eka pradeza eka samaya jaghanya, sUkSma nigodiyA labdhyaparyAptaka kA paryAya nAmaka jJAna ( avibhAgI praticchedana) rAzi utkRSTa sampUrNa dravya samUha (samasta jIva, pudgala paramANu ityAdi ) sarva AkAza ( pradeza | sarva kAla (samaya) kevala jJAna ( avibhAgI praticcheda ) rAzi

Page #370
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ 95 isa prakAra aisI koI vastu nahIM thI, jo mAna kI ikAIyoM dvArA mApI na jA sakI ho / dravyamAna ke tIna bheda the - saMkhyeya, asaMkhyeya aura ananta / ye gaNanA- upayoga meM Ate the / savistAra inake bheda banAye gaye, inameM rAziyA~ piroI gaIM tathA asaMkhyeyatA aura anantatA kA vAstavika guNa nirmita kiyA gayA / vorasena ne ananta usa rAzi ko saMjJA dI, jo anantakAla taka vyaya hote hue bhI samApta na ho / yathA, midhyAdRSTi jIva rAzi anAdikAla dvArA samApta nahIM ho pAI hai, yadyapi bhavya mithyAdRSTi jIvoM dvArA usa rAzi kA vyaya jArI rahA / nimnalikhita sAraNI se spaSTa hogA ki saMkhyAmAna ke rUpa kyA the ? jaghanya saMkhyeya saMkhyeya madhyama saMkhyeya parIta - ananta utkRSTa saMkhyeya saMkhyAmAna asaMkhyeya parIta- asaMkhyeya yukta asaMkhyeya asaMkhyeya-asaMkhyeya yukta - ananta d jaghanya madhyama utkRSTa jaghanya madhyama utkRSTa jaghanya ananta I madhyama utkRSTa ananta ananta jaghanya madhyama utkRSTa jaghanya madhyama utkRSTa jaghanya madhyama utkRSTa pUrva paramparAnusAra nAmAnanta, sthApanAnanta, dravyAnanta, gaNanAnanta, apradezikAnanta, ekAnanta, ubhayAnanta, vistArAnanta, sarvAnanta, bhAvAnanta aura zAzvatAnanta meM se yaha gaNanAnanta kI rUpa rekhA hai / utkRSTa saMkhyAta zruta kevalI kA viSaya banatA hai, saMbhavataH jitanA kucha pratIkoM, zabdoM Adi se samajhA jAtA ho / utkRSTa asaMkhyeya avadhijJAnI kA viSaya banatA hai, jo rUpI padArthoM ke rUpa se sambandhita ho sakatA hai - jitane rUpa dUriyoM meM samAye hoM, ve avadhi jJAnI ke lie utkRSTa asaMkhyeya taka bana pAte hoMge / anantAnanta kevala jJAnI kA viSaya banatA hai, jisameM koI bhI jJAna kA aMza nahIM chUTa pAtA hogA / " saMkhyAmAna kA sabase mahattvapUrNa bhAga hai-anantoM ke alpabahutva kA / kyA ananta se bar3A ananta hotA hai ? kyA ananta ke barAbara dUsarA ananta tathA kisI ananta se choTA ananta bhI hotA hai ? ina sabhI prakAra ke anantoM kA astitva siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai aura saMkhyAoM meM inake astitva ko jArja kenTara ( 1845-1918 ) ne 1864 ke bAda ke zodha patroM meM lagAtAra batalAyA 1. dekhiye tilopaNatI kA gaNita, pR0 55-62 /

Page #371
96 lakSmIcandra jaina aura siddha kiyA / nissandeha unheM tatkAlIna uccakoTi ke gaNitajJoM se bar3A kar3A saMgharSa karanA pdd'aa| Aja jArja kenTara ko rAzi siddhAnta ke pravartaka ke rUpa meM mAnA jAtA hai aura isakA Aja itanA vikAsa huA hai tathA upayoga huA hai ki koI vijJAna na to isase achUtA hai na hI isake binA AdhArita hai / ananta se bar3e ananta kA astitva siddha karanA eka dRSTi se sarala hai, kintu ananta se bar3A ananta nirmita kara dikhAnA kaThina hai / kenTara ne eka vidhi batalAI, jisase bar3A ananta utpanna kiyA jA sake, kintu do anantoM ke bIca kauna sA ananta hai, yaha vaha na dikhA sake / kintu jainAgama meM dhArAoM dvArA prAyaH sabhI prakAroM ke pramukha anantoM kI kramavAra sthiti nemicandra ke trilokasAra meM upalabdha hai / aisA varNana aura kahIM upalabdha nahIM hai / parimita saMkhyAoM ko kramavAra sthiti dikhAnA sarala hai, kintu kisI dhArA ( sequence ) meM kramazaH Ane vAle anantoM kI sthiti dikhAnA eka bahuta hI bar3e buniyAdI kArya kA pariNAma ho sakatA hai / 1 udAharaNArtha, dvirUpavagaMdhArA (, ) meM Ane vAle saMkhyeya, asaMkhyeya ananta vizeSatA liye hue n pada vRddhigata meM kramazaH jaghanya parItAsaMkhyAta, AvalI, palya, aMgula, jagazreNI kA ghanamUla, jaghanya parItAnanta, abhavya jIva rAzi, sarvajIva rAzi, sarvaM pudgala rAzi, sarvakAla rAzi, zreNyAkAza evaM pratarAkAza pradezarAzi, dharmAdharmadravya - aguralaghu-avibhAga- praticcheda-rAzi, ekajIva - aguralaghu-avibhAgapraticcheda - rAzi, jaghanya jJAna - avibhAga- praticcheda rAzi, jaghanya kSAyika labdhi ( samyak darzana ) avibhAga rAzi praticcheda rAzi aura kevala jJAna avibhAga praticcheda rAzi aura bIca kI rAziyoM sahita prakaTa hotI hai| pharmA ( 1601 - 1655 ) gaNitajJa ne + 1 saMkhyAoM kI ( ke vibhinna mAnoM ke lie ) vizeSatA para kArya kiyA thA / 20 n isI prakAra divyarUpaghana dhArA (23. (2) - 1 ) meM Avalighana, palya, ghana, jagazreNI pradeza rAzi, jIvarAzi ghana, sarvAkAza (tathA bIca kI saMkhyAe~) prApta hotI haiM / yathA, palya vargazalAkA ghana, palya arthaccheda ghana Adi bhI / dvirUpa ghanAghana dhArA meM lokAkAza pradezarAzi, taijAskAyika jIvarAzi, guNakAra zalAkA rAzi, taijaskAyika jIvarAzi, taijaskAyika sthiti, avadhi nibaddha utkRSTa kSetra sthitibaddha pratyaya sthAna, rasAbaMdhAdhyavasAya sthAna, nigoda jIva kAya utkRSTa saMkhyA, nigoda kAya sthiti, sarvajyeSTha yoga utkRSTa avibhAga praticcheda Adi rAziyA~ prApta hotI haiM / isameM thor3A sA antara dRSTavya hai :* 3 (2)2-? -- uparyukta dhArAyeM dvirUpa (dyadic) haiM, jina para kenTara dvArA gahana kArya kiyA gayA thA / kenTara ke anusAra yadi No koI anantAtmaka saMkhyA ho to usase bar3I anantAtmaka saMkhyA No hogii| isameM saMcaya kA bheda chipA huA hai / jaise 64 akSaroM se banane vAle padoM kI kula saMcaya saMkhyA (2) 64 - 1 hogI / Aja ke sabhI vijJAnoM meM sarvAdhika mahattva usa vidhi kA hai, jo jaghanya (minimal ) aura utkRSTa (maximal) para AdhArita hai| jaina Agama meM gati samaya, pradeza, jJAna Adi pratyeka ke

Page #372
AcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI kI khagola vidyA evaM gaNita sambandhI mAnyatAe~ 97 sambandha meM jaghanya aura utkRSTa mAna prastuta kiye haiM, jo(extremals)kahalAte haiM / ina sabhI tathyoM kI, jahA~ jaghanya aura utkRSTa kA baMdhana lagAyA jAtA hai, prakRti ke niyama, baloM aura ghaTanAoM ke kSetra sambandhI niyama apane Apa prApta hote haiN| yaha eka bahuta hI gahare rahasya kI bAta hai, jisa para nimnalikhita rUpa se vaijJAnikoM kA dhyAna gayA aura Aja bhI jaTilatama vijJAnoM ke rahasyamaya niyamoM ko jJAta karane meM ye hI mAna upayoga meM lAye jAte haiM-moperza ( Mau pertuis : 1698-1759) kA jaghanya karma ( action) kA siddhAnta, pharmA kA jaghanyakAla kA siddhAnta, herana (lagabhaga 50 I0) kA jaghanya patha kA siddhAnta, gAUsa ( 1777-1855 ) kA jaghanya niyaMtraNa kA siddhAnta, jaikobI ( 1804-1851) evaM haimilTana ( 1805-1865 ) ke jaghanya parivartana ke siddhAnta, hatja ( 18571894 ) kA jaghanya vakratA kA siddhAnta, AinsTAina ( 1879-1955 ) kA prakAza sambandhI nizcala utkRSTa gati kA siddhAnta, yaha yAda dilAte haiM ki jaghanya aura utkRSTa ke mAnoM meM prakRti ke aneka rahasya chipe hue haiN| mopezaM ne sarvaprathama yaha kahA thA ki sabhI sambhava gatiyoM meM se prakRti usI ko nirvAcita karatI hai, jo apane iSTa sthAna para kriyA ke alpatama vyaya se pahu~catI hai| bAda ke gaNitajJoM, Ayalara ( 1707-1783 ) tathA lAgrAnja (1736-1813 ) dvArA ise pariSkRta rUpa diyA gyaa| isase sambandhita tattvArtha sUtra kA kathana hai : vigrahavatI ca saMsAriNaH prAk catubhyaH ( 2-29 ) / isameM gati sambandhI rahasya chipA huA hai| isI prakAra gommaTasArAdi meM karma sambandhI Asrava, nirjarA meM jaghanya aura utkRSTa yoga, kaSAyAdi, jaghanya aura utkRSTa samayaprabdhvAdi, jaghanya aura utkRSTa sthiti anubhAga pradezAdi ke vivaraNa atyanta gar3ha prakRti rahasyoM ko digdarzita karate haiN| yahIM phaMkzana aura phaMkzanala kA rahasya chipA huA hai, jo vibhinna rAziyoM ke bIca sambandha sthApita karatA hai| ekzana (karma?) kA mAlika kvAnTama hai, jo 6.624410-20 arga prati sekenDa hai| yahA~ jainAgama meM yaha jaghanya yogAdi kriyAoM se tulanA kI vastu hai| avibhAgI praticchedoM kA bheda bhI vizeSa rUpa se samajhane yogya hai| sAra rUpa meM prastuta uparyukta mAnyatAe~ nemicandrAcArya ke kArya ko mahattvapUrNa banAtI haiN| unake vaijJAnika adhyayana kI parama AvazyakatA hai, jisameM unakI mahAn TIkAyeM sahAyaka siddha ho sakatI haiM, jo jIvatattvapradIpikA evaM samyagjJAnacandrikA ke nAma se vikhyAta haiN| -prAcArya, zAsakIya snAtakottara mahAvidyAlaya dharmaTekar3o, chindavAr3A ( ma0pra0) 480001

Page #373
devala dharmasUtra meM aizvaryoM kA vivaraNa lallanajI gopAla samprati kevala Apastamba, baudhAyana, gautama, vasiSTha, viSNu aura vaikhAnasa ke dharmasUtra hI mudrita aura upalabdha haiN| kintu prAcInakAla meM anya kaI dharmasUtroM kI racanA huI thI, jo apane pUrNarUpa meM aba upalabdha nahIM haiM / kumArila ne tantravAtika' meM zaGkhalikhita aura hArIta ke dharmasUtroM kA ullekha kiyA hai| vAstava meM dharmasUtroM athavA unake racayitAoM kI koI prAmANika sUcI na hone ke kAraNa hama kabhI bhI yaha nizcayapUrvaka nahIM kaha sakeMge ki kAla ke pravAha ke sAtha dharmasUtroM kI vidhA meM kitanI hAni huI hai| prAcIna kAla meM devala ke nAma se eka dharmasUtra pracalita thA, isakA hamAre pAsa nirvivAda pramANa hai |prsiddh advaitavedAntin zaGkarAcArya ne devala ke dharmasUtra kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai / 3 isa ullekha se siddha hotA hai ki yaha grantha zaGkara ke kAla meM upalabdha thA / zaGkara ke anusAra devala ne apane dharmasUtra meM sAMkhya ke siddhAnta kA hI pratipAdana kiyA hai, jisameM pradhAna ko hI saMsAra kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai| sAMkhya-mata ke pratipAdakoM meM isa grantha kA vizeSa mahattva hone ke kAraNa hI zaGkara ne usake khaNDana ke lie vizeSa prayAsa kiyaa| devala dharmasUtra ke aneka uddharaNa madhyakAlIna bhASyoM aura nibandhoM meM upalabdha haiN| mUla devala dharmasUtra ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM hamAre vicAra inhIM uddharaNoM para Azrita hoNge| bhASyakAroM aura nibandhakAroM ne isa grantha se kina aMzoM ko uddhRta kiyA aura kina ko chor3a diyA, isake lie unake apane kAraNa aura tarka rahe hoNge| prApya uddharaNoM ko sImA ke bhItara hI hama devala dharmasUtra ke viSayoM aura unake sApekSika mahattva kI kalpanA kara sakate haiM / ina uddharaNoM se yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mUla grantha laghu AkAra kA nahIM thaa| anya viSayoM ke atirikta isameM sAMkhya aura yoga kA vistAra ke sAtha vivaraNa thaa| yaha isa grantha kI pramukha vizeSatA thI aura isa dRSTi se anya dharmasUtroM kI tulanA meM isakA mahattva thaa| ina donoM darzanoM ke siddhAnta aura vyavahAra pakSa ke aneka viSayoM para devala se lambe uddharaNa madhyakAlIna bhASyoM aura nibandhoM meM surakSita haiM / gAhar3avAlavaMza ke nareza govinda candra ( 1113-1154 I0 ) ke mantrI lakSmIdhara ne apane nibandha grantha kRtyakalpataru ke mokSakANDa meM aizvaryoM ( daivI zaktiyoM) para devala se eka lambA uddharaNa diyA hai| mokSakANDa ke adhyAya 22 meM yogavibhUtiyoM kA vivaraNa hai| isa adhyAya meM 1. tantravArtika ( kumArila ), pR0 179 / 2. isa viSaya para hamArA lekha paM0 baladeva upAdhyAya abhinandana grantha meM prakAzita hai| 3. vedAntasUtra, 1.4.28 para AcArya zaGkara ko ttokaa| 4. kRtyakalpataru ( saM0 ke0 vI0 Ara0 aiyAMgara), pR0 216-18 /

Page #374
devala dharmasUtra meM aizvaryoM kA vivaraNa 99 1 lakSmIdhara ne devala ke atirikta kevala yAjJavalkya se hI uddharaNa diyA hai / ye zloka saMkhyA meM do haiM aura yAjJavalkyasmRti meM prApya haiM ( yAjJavalkya, 3 / 202-3 ) / isa prakAra mokSakANDa kA yaha pUrA adhyAya eka prakAra se devala para hI AdhArita hai / lakSmIdhara ne kRtyakalpataru meM devala se aneka aMza uddhRta kiye haiM, jinameM se kucha bahuta hI lambe haiM / ye uddharaNa kisI eka kANDa taka sImita nahIM haiM / ye sabhI kANDoM meM bikhare haiM aura dharmasUtra kI viSaya-vastu kI paridhi meM Ane vAle aneka viSayoM se sambandhita haiM / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki lakSmIdhara ko devala kA dharmasUtra apanI sampUrNatA meM upalabdha thA / mitra mizra dUsare nibandhakAra haiM, jinhoMne aizvaryoM para devala ke isa aMza ko uddhRta kiyA hai / mitramizra ne orchA nareza vIrasiMha (1605-1627 I0) ke prapautra kA ullekha kiyA hai, ataH unakI sakriya racanAtmakatA kA kAla satrahavIM zatAbdI kA pUrvArdha rahA hogA / ' prastuta uddharaNa unake nibandha grantha vIramitrodaya ke antima khaNDa mokSaprakAza meM milatA hai / mokSaprakAza abhI taka mudrita nahIM huA hai / ke0 vI0 Ara0 aiyAGgara ne isakI ekameva upalabdha hastalikhita prati kA upayoga kRtyakalpataru ke mokSakANDa kA sampAdana karate samaya tulanA ke lie kiyA thA / 2 unakA mata hai ki mokSaprakAza eka prakAra se kRtyakalpataru ke mokSakANDa kA parivardhana mAtra hai aura isa nibandha grantha se aneka lambe aMzoM ko apane meM samAviSTa kiye hai / ataH mokSaprakAza ke pramANa kA koI svatantra mahattva nahIM hai aura usakI koI adhika upayogitA nahIM hai / mAtra vIramitrodaya meM devala ke uddharaNoM ke AdhAra para yaha niSkarSa nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA ki devala dharmasUtra satrahavIM zatAbdI taka apane pUrNaM rUpa meM vartamAna thA / lakSmIdhara ne aizvaryoM ke viSaya meM devala ke mata ko jo mahattva diyA hai, usase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki ve devala dvArA prastuta vivaraNa ko sarvazreSTha aura sarvAdhika prAmANika mAnate the / sambhavataH yaha devala dharmasUtra meM eka pRthak adhyAya thA, kintu hamAre pAsa isake zIrSaka kA nirdhAraNa karane kA koI pramANa athavA AdhAra nahIM hai / lakSmIdhara ne mokSakANDa meM isa adhyAya ko yogavibhUtayaH ( yoga dvArA prApta atimAnavIya zaktiyoM) kI saMjJA dI hai / yogavibhUti kA artha hai - aizvarya / yaha saMbhAvanA sarvathA upayukta hai ki lakSmIdhara ne yogavibhUtayaH zIrSaka adhyAya kI racanA mukhyataH devala se uddhRta lambe aMza ke rUpa meM karane ke sAtha hI devala dharmasUtra ke isa adhyAya ke zIrSaka ko bhI apane grantha ke lie grahaNa kiyA thA / isa uddharaNa meM gadya aura padya donoM mizrita haiN| prArambha meM sUtra haiM aura anta meM 9 zloka haiM / aMza ke Arambha meM 8 aizvarya-guNoM ke nAma diye gaye haiM / dUsare sandarbha meM anya granthoM meM devala se jo uddharaNa prApya haiM, unase devala dharmasUtra meM viSayoM ke prastutIkaraNa kI zailI kI jo jAnakArI milatI hai, usake AdhAra para hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki uddharaNa meM devala dharmasUtra ke 1. pI0 vI0 kaNe, hisTrI Ava dharmazAstrAz2a, khaNDa 1, bhAga 2, pR0 948 // 2. kRtyakalpataru bhUmikA, pR0 11 / 3. vahI, pR0 8; punaH dekhiye pR0 348 / 4. amarakoza, 1.1.36 vibhUtibhU tiraizvaryamaNimAdikamaSTadhA /

Page #375
100 lallanajI gopAla adhyAya ke Arambha ke kucha aMza surakSita nahIM raha pAye haiM / inameM sambhavataH sarvaprathama aizvaryoM kI prApti ko yogI ke lie abhISTa kahA gayA thA aura tadantara yoga ke sandarbha meM aizvaryoM kI paribhASA dI gaI thI / devala ne 8 aizvaryaguNa isa prakAra ginAye haiM- aNimA ( aNuzarIratvam: aNu bhAva se sUkSma meM bhI Aveza kI zakti ), mahimA ( zarIramahattvam; mahattA ke kAraNa sabhI zarIroM ko AvRNa karane kI zakti ), laghimA ( zarIrAzugAmitvam; isase atidUrasthAna ko bhI kSaNa bhara meM pahu~ca jAtA hai ), prApti (vizvaviSayAvApti; isase sarva pratyakSadarzI ho jAtA hai ), prAkAmyam ( yatheSTacAritvam; isameM sabhI bhogavaroM ko pAtA hai ), Izitvam ( apratihataizvaryam; isase devatAoM se bhI zreSTha hotA hai ), vazitvam (AtmavazyatA; isase aparimita Ayu aura vakSyajanmA hotA hai) aura yatrakAmAvasAyitvam / ina AThoM ko do vargoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| aNimA, mahimA aura laghimA ko zArIra kahA gayA hai ( kyoMki inakA sambandha zarIra ke AkAra se hai ) aura zeSa pA~ca ko aindrika kahA gayA hai ( kyoMki inakA sambandha jJAnendriyoM se hai ) / isake anantara ina ATha aizvarya guNoM kI vyAkhyA hai / isa sambandha meM devala kI viziSTa zailI hai / pratyeka aizvaryaguNa kI prathama sUkSma kintu spaSTa vyAkhyA hai aura tadanantara usase prApta atimAnavIya zakti kA varNana hai / AThaveM guNa yatrakAmAvasAyitvam ke tIna prakAroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai-- chAyAveza, avadhyAnAveza aura aGgapraveza / inake svarUpa kI vyAkhyA karake yatrakAmAvasAyitvam ke dvArA prApya atimAnavIya zakti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / antima sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki isa prakAra ina aizvarya guNoM ko prApta karake, kalmaSoM ko uddhUta karake, saMzayoM ko chinna karake, sabhI vastuoM ko pratyakSa dekhane vAlA hokara, para aura avara dharma kA jAnane vAlA hokara, kUTastha hokara aura yaha saba asat aura anitya hai, aisA jAnakara svayaM hI zAnti prApta karatA hai | yaha aizvarya kI vyApti hai / atimAnavIya zaktiyoM athavA siddhiyoM kI avadhAraNA Apastamba dharmasUtra' meM ullikhita hai / pataJjali ne yogasUtra' meM bhUtajaya se prApta tIna prakAra ke phaloM meM eka prakAra 'aNimAdi kA prAdurbhAva' kahA hai / vyAsa ne isa sUtra para bhASya meM AThoM siddhiyoM kA nAmollekha kiyA hai aura unake svarUpa kI vyAkhyA kI hai / yoga se sambandhita sAMkhya darzana meM bhI aizvaryoM ko sthAna milA hai / ATha siddhiyoM athavA aizvaryoM kI sUcI aneka granthoM meM dI gaI hai / prapaJcasAra meM yatrakAmAvasAyitva ko haTAkara usake sthAna para garimA ko jor3a diyA gayA hai pUrvakAlIna kisI bhI grantha meM aizvaryo athavA siddhiyoM kA vivaraNa devala dvArA prastuta vivaraNa se tulanIya nahIM hai / inameM devala ke samAna vistRta vivaraNa nahIM hai / ye isa prakAra pratyeka aizvarya athavA siddhi kI vyAkhyA karake unake mahattva kA nirUpaNa nahIM karate / / 1. Apastamba dharmasUtra, 2.9.23.6-7 / 2. yogasUtra, 3.45 --- tato'NimAdiprAdurbhAvaH kAyasampattaddharmAnabhighAtazca / 3. sAMkhyakArikA, 23 / 4. amarakoza, 1.1.36; bhAgavata purANa 11.5.4-5 / 5. prapaJcasAra, 19.62-63 /

Page #376
devala dharmasUtra meM aizvaryoM kA vivaraNa 101 sUtroM ke anantara diye gaye 9 zlokoM meM yoga kI vidhi ke pAlana se prApya lAbha evaM guNoM kA vivaraNa hai / prathama pA~ca zlokoM meM sAhityika zailI meM durbala aura balI yogiyoM ke bIca antara ko ubhArA gayA hai| agni kI upamA ke mAdhyama se yaha kahA gayA hai ki eka durbala yogI yoga ke bhAra se AkrAnta hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai, jabaki vaha yogI, jisakI zakti yoga ke dvArA vardhita hai, sampUrNa saMsAra kA saMzodhana kara sakatA hai| jisa prakAra balahIna vyakti dhArA ke dvArA bahA liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra durbala vyakti viSayoM ke dvArA avaza kara diyA jAtA hai, jabaki balI yogI viSayo para niyantraNa pAtA hai| yoga kI zaktiyoM se yukta yogI prajApati, RSi, deva aura mahAbhUtoM meM praveza karatA hai| yama, antaka athavA mRtyu kA usa para koI vaza nahIM hai| sahasroM prakAra ke rUpoM ko dhAraNa karake vaha pRthvI para vicaraNa karatA hai| kucha ke dvArA vaha viSayoM ko prApta karatA hai aura kucha ke dvArA kaThina tapa karatA hai| anta meM vaha usako tyAga detA hai| ye 9 zloka mahAbhArata ke pUnA saMskaraNa meM zAntiparva ke adhyAya 289 ke zloka 19 se 27 taka prAyaH pUrNarUpeNa samAna haiM / niHsandeha kucha atyalpa mahattva ke pATha bheda milate haiN| aisA apekSita bhI hai kyoMki aneka zatAbdiyoM kI lambI avadhi meM pratilipikartAoM ke dvArA aise antara upasthita hone kI svAbhAvika sambhAvanA hai| mahAbhArata kI hastalikhita pratiyoM ke vizleSaNa se usake aneka pATha-saMskaraNa jJAta hote haiN| inameM mahAbhArata ke vikAsa ke vibhinna caraNoM meM pATha meM kiye gaye parivartana parilakSita hote haiN| eka hI caraNa, varga aura pATha-saMskaraNa kI vibhinna pratilipiyoM meM bhI paraspara antara dikhalAI par3atA hai| ataH devala meM prApya zlokoM kA pUnA saMskaraNa ke zlokoM se pUrNa sAmya kisI bhI prakAra apekSita nahIM ho sktaa| hamane Age devala dharmasUtra ( = devala0) aura mahAbhArata (= mahA0 ) ke zlokoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA ko hai| zloka 1-"hi nu prabho' ke sthAna para mahA0 meM "abalaH prabho" hai ( mokSaprakAza meM pATha hai "-gabala prabhoH" / mahA0 meM bhI "prabho" ke sthAna para "prabhoH" pAThAntara milatA hai ) / zloka 2-mahA0 meM "yathA" ke sthAna para "yadA", "bahira" ke sthAna para "bahni", "pumAn" ke sthAna para "punaH" aura "mahImimAm" ke sthAna para "mahImapi" pATha hai| inameM se "yathA" aura "mahImimAm" mahA0 meM pAThAntara ke rUpa meM milate haiN| mahA0 ke "punaH" pATha kA samarthana mokSaprakAza se aura kRtyakalpataru ke mokSakANDa kI do pratilipiyoM se hotA hai| ataH ke0 vI0 Ara0 aiyAGgara ne "pumAn" pATha ko kyoM svIkAra kiyA, yaha samajhane meM hama asamartha haiM / zloka 3-mahA0 meM "na tvajAta-' ke sthAna para "tadvaMjAta" milatA hai| mahA0 meM anya parivartana haiM '-tajo' ke sthAna para "-tajA" aura "saMzodhayet" ke sthAna para "saMzoSayet" / inameM se antima do devala0 meM upalabdha pATha mahA0 meM ullikhita pAThAntaroM meM prApya haiN| zloka 4-"yogI" aura "kriyate" ke sthAna para mahA0 meM kramazaH "yogo" aura "hriyate" pATha milate haiN| isameM se devala0 kA kevala "yogI" pATha hI pUnA saMskaraNa ke pAThAntaroM meM ullikhita hai| zloka 5-"rAvaNaH" ke sthAna para mahA0 meM "vAraNaH" pATha hai, jo nizcaya hI adhika upayukta hai / mahA0 kI kisI pratilipi se devala0 kA pATha samarthita nahIM hai|

Page #377
102 lallanajI gopAla ___ zloka 6-mahA0 meM "parazalyArtha" ke sthAna para "cavazAH pArtha" pATha AyA hai ( mokSaprakAza meM "parabhogArtha" pATha hai ) aura prathama paMkti ke uttarArdha meM samasta pada ko tor3akara "yogA yoga-" pATha diyA gayA hai| donoM hI meM devala0 dvArA prastuta pATha mahA0 kI kisI pratilipi dvArA svIkRta nahIM hai| zloka 7-yaha mahA0 ke zloka 25 se abhinna hai| zloka 8-mahA0 meM "AtmAnaM tu" aura "yogaM" ke sthAna para kramazaH "AtmanAM ca" aura "yogaH" pATha upalabdha hai| devala0 ke ye donoM hI pATha pUnA saMskaraNa meM ullikhita pAThAntaroM meM prApya haiN| ___zloka 9-mahA0 meM prApya parivartana ye haiM-"kaizcit phaizciduHkha' ke sthAna para "caiva punazcograM","punastAni" ke sthAna para "punaH pArtha" aura "-gaNA-" ke sthAna para "-gunnaa-"| kintu inameM se devala0 kA kevala eka hI pATha "punastAni' pUnA saMskaraNa meM ullikhita pAThAntaroM meM * milatA hai| ___ isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki yadyapi pUnA ke saMskaraNa meM kucha dUsare pATha svIkRta haiM, devala0 meM Aye pATha kA samarthana kucha pratilipiyoM meM milatA hai| aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki devala dharmasUtra aura mahAbhArata meM se kauna mUla hai aura kauna grahItA yA pratikartA hai| yadyapi sabhI 9 zloka bhAvoM kI ekatA kI daSTi se nirantara haiM. vIramitrodaya ke mokSaprakAza meM zloka 5 ke bAda "tathA" zabda milatA hai| isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mitramizra ne zlokoM ke do vargoM ( zloka 1-5 aura zloka 6-9) ko devala dharmasUtra meM do pRthak sthaloM se liyA thaa| mahAbhArata meM ye sabhI zloka paraspara sambandhita aura nirantara krama meM prApya haiM / ataH yaha sambhAvanA upasthita hotI hai ki mahAbhArata ke saMskartA ne ina zlokoM ko devala dharmasUtra se liyA thaa| kintu mokSaprakAza meM zlokoM kA jo vargIkaraNa hai', usakA samarthana kRtyakalpataru meM mokSakANDa se nahIM hotaa| kRtyakalpataru pUrvakAlIna hai aura mokSaprakAza meM bahuta sI sAmagrI usI se lI gaI hai| ataH mokSaprakAza meM zloka 5 ke bAda "tathA" zabda ko anAvazyaka mAnanA hogA aura sabhI 9 zlokoM ko eka krama meM jur3A svIkAra karanA hogaa| isa prakAra mahAbhArata ko grahItA athavA anukartA mAnane kA tarka zithila ho jAtA hai| donoM granthoM meM kisane kisase liyA hai, isakA nirNaya karanA kaThina nahIM hai| ina zlokoM meM hama sambodhana kAraka kA rUpa "rAjan"(devala0 1,2 aura 4),"prabho"(devala01) aura "bharatarSabha" (devala0 8) meM dekhate haiN| devala dharmasUtra ke sambhAvita rUpa meM kisI aise sandarbha athavA sthala kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai, jisameM zabdoM ke ina rUpoM ke upayoga kA koI aucitya ho / spaSTa hai ki ye zloka bharata vaMza ke kisI rAjA yA rAjakumAra ko sambodhita karake kahe gaye kathana haiN| isase 1. mitramizra ne ina zlokoM ko "tathA" ke dvArA do vargoM meM jo vibhakta kiyA, usake pIche kadAcit yaha tarka thA ki yadyapi ina zlokoM meM yogI kI zaktiyoM kA hI guNagAna hai, hameM yahA~ do spaSTa bAteM milatI haiMeka meM durbala yogI kI tulanA meM usakI zaktiyoM kA nirUpaNa aura dUsare meM usakI kucha atimAnavIya zaktiyoM kA ullekha /

Page #378
devala dharmasUtra meM aizvaryoM kA vivaraNa pratIta hotA hai ki ina zlokoM kA ucita aura mUla sthAna mahAbhArata meM hI hai, jahA~ ve bhISma ke dvArA yudhiSThira ko dI gaI zikSA ke antargata prApya haiN| mahAbhArata meM ina zlokoM se pUrva kA zloka aura sAtha hI unake anuvartI zloka paraspara sambandhita haiM aura eka tArkika krama meM upasthita hue haiN| isa prakAra devala kA prathama zloka ( mahA0 12.289.19) mahAbhArata ke 12.289.18 se sIdhe utpanna pratIta hotA hai aura isI prakAra mahAbhArata ke 12.289.28 aura 29 devala ke nau zlokoM kI svAbhAvika pariNati haiN| punaH ina nau meM se do zlokoM kA jo pATha mahAbhArata meM upalabdha hai, usameM "pArtha" kA nAma sambodhana kAraka meM AtA hai / devala meM unake samAnAntara zlokoM meM "pArtha" ke nAma kA uccAraNa nahIM huA hai| devala ke zloka 6 meM 'cAvazaH pArtha" ke sthAna para "parazalyArtha'3 pATha hai aura isI prakAra zloka 9 meM "punaH pArtha" ke sthAna para "punastAni" pATha milatA hai| yaha parivartana devala dharmasUtra ke lekhaka ne kadAcit jAnabUjhakara kiyA thaa| kintu yaha mahAbhArata se ina zlokoM ke haraNa ko chupAne kA bahuta hI bhoMDA prayAsa hai| lekhaka ne kucha anya zabdoM ("rAjan", "prabho" aura "bharatarSabha" ) ko yathAsthAna rahane diyA hai, jaba ki ve devala ke sandarbha ke sarvathA anupayukta haiM aura isa prakAra adhamarNa kI pahacAna khule svara se kara rahe haiN| zaGkara ne brahmasUtra para apane bhASya meM do zlokoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai, jo devala ke zloka 8 aura 9 ( = mahA0 12 / 289 / 26-27 ) hI haiM, kintu zaGkara ne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki ye zloka devala dharmasUtra se uddhRta kiye jA rahe haiN| jaisA hamane Upara kahA hai zaGkara ko devala dharmasUtra kA paricaya bhalIbhA~ti prApta thaa| ataH hama yaha niSkarSa nikAla sakate haiM ki zaGkara ne ina donoM zlokoM kA sambandha unake mUla srota mahAbhArata se jor3anA cAhA, na ki devala dharmasUtra se / Upara ke vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki devala meM ye nau zloka mahAbhArata se liye gaye the| isakI svAbhAvika niSpatti yaha hogI ki devala dharmasUtra kI racanA ko mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva ke adhyAya 289 ( pUnA saMskaraNa ) kI racanA ke kAla ke uttara meM rakhA jAya / 1. mahAbhArata, 12.289.24,27 / 2. "pArtha" prAyaH arjuna ke lie prayukta hotA hai, kintu yaha mAtRvAcaka hai aura yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna ke lie samAna rUpa se sArthaka hai / yaha "pRthA" se banA hai, jo kuntI kA mUla nAma thaa| kuntI yAdavanareza zura kI putrI thI, kintu usakA pAlana usake santAnahIna pitRvya kunti athavA kuntibhoja ne kiyA thA / pANDu ke sAtha vivAha ke pUrva vaha karNa kI mAtA banI aura vivAha ke bAda usane yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna ko janma diyaa| "pArtha" kA upayoga pArthiva athavA rAjakumAra ke artha meM bhI hotA hai| yahA~ "pArtha" yudhiSThira kA bodhaka hai / 3. jaisA hamane pahale dekhA hai, isa pATha kA bhI samarthana mahAbhArata kI kucha pratilipiyoM se milatA hai / 4. brahmasUtra, 1.3.27 / zaGkara ne ina zlokoM kA ullekha "tataH smatirapi" zabdoM ke dvArA kiyA hai| smaraNIya hai ki anyatra samAnAntara sandarbho meM zaGkara ne "smRti" zabda kA upayoga smRtigrantha ke artha meM nahIM kiyA hai / yahA~ smRti ko zruti ke virodha meM rakhA gayA hai aura yaha mahAbhArata, gItA aura purANoM kA dyotaka hai| yahA~ yaha bhI mahattvapUrNa hai ki zaGkara ne sambodhana kAraka meM "bharatarSabha" zabda ko haTAyA nahIM hai|

Page #379
104 lallanajI gopAla devala meM ina zlokoM kI upasthiti ko eka dUsarI vyAkhyA sambhava hai| hamane dekhA hai ki devala ke ina zlokoM kA ekameva sIdhA pramANa kRtyakalpataru kA mokSakANDa hai, vIramitrodaya ke mokSaprakAza ne to kevala unheM kRtyakalpataru se le liyA hai| yaha sambhava hai ki lakSmIdhara ne kevala sUtroM ko hI devala kA batalAyA thA aura zlokoM ko mahAbhArata se uddhRta kiyA thA, kintu kAlAntara meM kisI pratilipikartA ne pramAdavaza mahAbhArata ke nAma ke ullekha ko chor3a diyA ho aura isa prakAra devala ke sUtroM aura mahAbhArata ke zlokoM ko paraspara saMpRkta kara diyA ho, jisase yaha pratIta huA ki ye zloka bhI devala dharmasUtra ke hI aMza the| hamane anyatra yaha dikhalAyA hai ki eka dUsare sthala para bhI kRtyakalpataru ke mokSakANDa meM isI prakAra kI truTi kA eka dUsarA udAharaNa hai| yahA~ mahAbhArata ke eka uddharaNa ko brahmapurANa kA batalAyA gayA hai|' eka anya sambhAvanA yaha bhI hai ki yadyapi ye 9 zloka devala dharmasUtra meM mUlataH nahIM the kintu jaba kAlAntara meM isameM parivartana aura parivardhana hue, to ina zlokoM ko jor3a diyA gyaa| yadi yaha svIkAra kara liyA jAya ki pArtha kA nAma jAnabUjhakara zloka 6 ( aura sambhavataH zloka 9) se haTA diyA gayA thA, to ina nau zlokoM ko prakSipta mAnanA hogA, kyoMki unako jor3ane vAle ne apane kArya ko chupAne kA prayAsa kiyA thaa| isa sthiti meM zAntiparva ke 289veM adhyAya kA racanAkAla vaha sImA hogI, jisase pUrva devala dharmasUtra kA saMzodhana aura usameM ina zlokoM kA praveza ho gayA thaa| yadi devala ke sAtha ina zlokoM ke sambandha ke viSaya meM zaGkarAcArya ke mauna kA koI mahattva hai, to ina prakSepakoM ke praveza kI tithi bahuta uttara kAla meM hogI-zaGkarAcArya ke bAda, kintu nizcaya hI lakSmIdhara se pUrva / / __ ataH kRtyakalpataru meM prApya devala dharmasUtra ke uddharaNa meM aizvaryoM para nau zlokoM ke AdhAra para yaha niSkarSa nikAla sakate haiM ki yadyapi mUla devala dharmasUtra atyanta prAcIna hai, isameM uttarakAla meM dUsare srotoM se sAmagrI jor3akara isakA parivardhana kiyA gayA aura yaha kArya mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva ke apane vartamAna svarUpa prApta karane aura mahAbhArata meM yoga viSayaka adhyAyoM ke praveza ke bAda hI huA thaa| -9, gurudhAma kAlonI, durgAkuNDa roDa vArANaso ( u0 pra0) 1. "kRtyakalpataru meM ariSToM para brahmapurANa se uddharaNa" para hamArA lekha kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya ke prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskRti evaM purAtattva vibhAga ko patrikA meM prakAzita hai /

Page #380
surakSita jaina saMgha meM bhikSuNiyoM kI zIla-surakSA kA prazna aruNa pratApa siMha jaina granthoM ke anuzIlana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prAcIna kAla se hI jaina saMgha meM bhikSuNiyoM kI saMkhyA bhikSuoM se adhika rahI hai| kalpasUtra ke anusAra prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ke caurAsI hajAra bhikSu tathA tIna lAkha bhikSuNiyA~ thIM'; ariSTanemi ke aThAraha hajAra bhikSu tathA cAlIsa hajAra bhikSuNiyA~ thIM2; pArzvanAtha ke solaha hajAra bhikSu tathA ar3atIsa hajAra bhikSuNiyA~ thIM; tathA mahAvIra ke caudaha hajAra bhikSu tathA chattIsa hajAra bhikSuNiyA~ thiiN| saMgha meM bhikSuNiyoM kI adhika saMkhyA ne jahA~ eka ora dharma ke prasAra ko ati vyApaka banAyA, vahIM dUsarI ora bhikSuNiyoM kI zIla-surakSA ke prazna ko bhI mahattvapUrNa banA diyaa| jaina AcAryoM ke samakSa sabase mahattvapUrNa prazna bhikSuNiyoM kI zIla-surakSA kA thA, eka strI jaba bhikSuNI bana jAtI thI, to usakI surakSA kA pUrA uttaradAyitva saMgha para AtA thA / jaina. saMgha meM bhikSuNiyoM kI zIla-surakSA kisa prakAra kI jAtI thI, isa sambandha meM hameM niyamoM kI eka vistRta rUpa-rekhA prApta hotI hai / upAzraya meM bhikSuNI ko kabhI bhI akelA nahIM chor3A jAtA thaa| yAtrA ke samaya unheM AvAsa meM hI Thaharane kA nirdeza diyA gayA thaa| sarakSita AvAsa na prApta hone para zIlasurakSA hetu aneka vaikalpika niyamoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA thA / anAvRta dvAra vAle upAzraya meM ThaharanA bhikSuNI ke lie niSiddha thaa| parantu AvRta dvAra vAle upAzraya ke na milane para vaha anAvRta dvAra ke upAzraya meM raha sakatI thI, yadyapi isake lie nimna sAvadhAniyA~ rakhI jAtI thiiN| anAvRta dvAra ko chidra rahita parde se donoM ora kasakara bA~dhA jAtA thaa| bandhana andara se hI khulatA thA / usake kholane ke rahasya ko yA to pratihArI jAnatI thI yA vaha jo sikar3I bA~dhatI thI, anya koI nhiiN| sUtroM ke artha meM pAraMgata ( samyagadhigatasUtrArthA ), uccakula meM utpanna ( vizuddhakulotpannA), bhayahIna (abhIru), gaThIle zarIra vAlI ( vAyAmiyasarIra ) baliSTha pratihArI upayukta mAnI jAtI thI / vaha hAtha meM majabUta DaNDA lekara dvAra ke pAsa baiThatI thI, jo koI bhI bhikSuNI-veza meM upAzraya ke andara praveza karane kA prayatna karatA thA, pratihArI bhikSuNI usakI pUrI jA~ca karatI thii| vaha Agantuka ke sira, gAla, chAtI kA bhalI prakAra sparza kara patA lagAtI thI ki Ane vAlA vyakti strI hai yA puruSa / phira vaha usakA nAma pUchatI thii| ina sArI kriyAoM ke bAda jaba vaha santuSTa ho jAtI thI ki vaha bhikSuNI hI hai, tabhI pratihArI Agantuka ko upAzraya ke andara praveza kI AjJA detI thii| upAzraya ke andara use dera taka rukane yA vyartha kA vArtAlApa karane kI AjJA nahIM thI / yadi ina sArI satarkatAoM ke bAvajUda bhI koI durAcArI vyakti upAzraya meM praviSTa ho jAtA thA, to sabhI bhikSuNiyA~ milakara bhayaMkara kolAhala karatI thiiN| ve praviSTa cora yA kAmI puruSa ko 1. kalpasUtra, 197 pR0 266 / 2. vahI, 166 pR0 236 / 3. vahI, 157 pR0 2201 4. vahI, 133-34, pR. 198 / 5. bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga tRtIya, 2331-52 /

Page #381
aruNa pratApa siMha DaNDe se pITatI thiiN| pahale vRddhA bhikSuNI ( sthavirA), phira yuvatI bhikSuNI, phira vRddhA-isa krama se ve apane zIla kI rakSA ke lie vyUha racanA karatI thiiN| anAvRta dvAra vAle upAzraya meM bhikSuNiyoM ko jora-jora se par3hane ke lie kahA gayA thaa| uparyukta vivecana se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki kabhI durAcArI puruSa strI-veSa dhAraNa kara bhikSuNiyoM ke upAzraya meM pahu~ca jAte the| isake nirAkaraNa hetu ho yaha vyavasthA kI gayI thii| isake atirikta aise upAzrayoM yA zUnyAgAroM meM bhikSu ko bhI bAhara se sAdhviyoM kI rakSA karane ko kahA gayA thaa| yuvatI sAdhvI kI surakSA kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhA jAtA thA / upAzraya meM pahale vRddhA (sthavirA) bhikSuNI, phira taruNI bhikSuNI, usake pazcAt punaH vRddhA bhikSuNI, phira taruNI bhikSuNI, isa krama se unake zayana karane kA vidhAna thA | isakA tAtparya yaha thA ki pratyeka yuvatI bhikSuNI ke Asa-pAsa vRddhA bhikSuNiyA~ zayana kareM tAki usake zIla ko surakSA kI sudRr3ha vyavasthA rahe / upAzraya meM bhikSuNI ko kabhI akelA nahIM chor3A jAtA thaa| gacchAcAra ke anusAra gaccha meM rahane vAlI sAdhvI rAtri meM do kadama bhI bAhara nahIM jA sakatI thii| unheM AhAra, gocarI yA zauca ke liye bhI akele jAnA niSiddha thA / 4 vastra ke sambandha meM atyanta satarkatA rakhI ja thii| bRhatkalpabhASya tathA oghaniyukti meM bhikSuNiyoM dvArA dhAraNa kiye jAne vAle gyAraha vastroM kA ullekha hai| rUpavatI sAdhviyoM ko "khajjakaraNI" nAmaka vastra dhAraNa karane kI salAha dI gaI thI tAki ve kurUpa sI dIkhane lgeN|" bhikSuNiyA~ apane prayoga ke liye DaNThala yukta tumbI tathA DaNDevAlA pAda poMchana nahIM rakha sakatI thii| isI prakAra bhojana meM akhaNDa kelA Adi ( tAlapralamba) grahaNa karanA niSiddha thA / yaha vizvAsa kiyA gayA thA ki isa prakAra ke lambe phaloM ke phalaka ko dekhakara bhikSuNiyoM meM kAma-vAsanA uddipta ho sakatI hai| bhikSuNiyoM ke liye puruSa sparza sarvathA niSiddha thA / apavAda avasthA meM bhI unheM yaha nirdeza diyA gayA thA ki puruSa-sparza se udbhUta Ananda kA AsvAda na leM / sAdhvI ko bImArI se kamajora ho jAne ke kAraNa yA kahIM gira jAne ke kAraNa yadi pitA-bhrAtA-putra athavA anya koI puruSa uThAve to aise puruSa-sparza ko pAkara athavA mala-mUtra kA tyAga karate samaya yadi pazu-pakSI usake aMgoM ko chU leM to aise sparza ko pAkara, usase utpanna kAma-vAsanA ke Ananda se virata rahane ko kahA gayA thA; anyathA use cAturmAsika prAyazcitta ke daNDa kA bhAgI bananA par3atA thaa| saMkSepa meM bhikSuNiyoM ko yaha kaThora nirdeza diyA gayA thA ki ve kisI bhI paristhiti meM puruSa ke sparza kA Ananda yA AsvAda na leN| 1. "bahirakkhiyAuvasahehi" -bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga tRtIya, 2324, pR0 6 58 / 2. gacchAcAra, 123, pR0 52 / 3. vahI, 108, pR0 46 / 4. bRhatkalpa sUtra, 5/16-17, pR0 149 / 5. "khujjakaraNI u kIrai rUvavaINaM kuDahaheuM"-oghaniyukti, 319 / 6. bRhatkalpa sUtra, 5/38-44, pR0 153-155 / 7. vahI, 1/1, pR0 1 / 8. vahI 4/14, pR0 138 / 9. vahI, 5/13-14, pR0 147-148 /

Page #382
jaina saMgha meM bhikSuNiyoM kI zIla-surakSA kA prazna 107 isake atirikta bhikSuNiyoM ke zIla-rakSA kA uttaradAyitva bhikSu-saMgha para bhI thaa| unake zIla-rakSA ke nimitta mahAvratoM kA ullaMghana bhI kisI sImA taka ucita mAna liyA gayA thaa| saMgha kA yaha spaSTa Adeza thA ki bhikSuNI kI zIla-rakSA ke liye bhikSu hiMsA kA bhI sahArA le sakate the| nizItha cUrNi' ke anusAra yadi koI vyakti sAdhvI para balAtkAra karanA cAhatA ho, AcArya athavA gaccha ke vadha ke lie AyA ho, to usakI hatyA kI jA sakatI hai| isa prakAra kI hiMsa karane vAle ko pApa kA bhAgI nahIM mAnA gayA thA, apitu vizuddha mAnA gayA thA / mantroM evaM alaukika zaktiyoM ke prayoga ke sambandha meM bhI isI prakAra ke udAharaNa draSTavya haiN| kAlakAcArya ne apanI bhikSaNI bahana ko chaDAne ke liye vidyA evaM mantra kA prayoga kiyA thA evaM videzI zakoM : sahAyatA lI thii| isI prakAra zazaka evaM bhasaka nAmaka jo bhikSuoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jo apanI rUpavatI bhikSuNI bahana sukumArikA kI hara prakAra se rakSA karate the| eka yadi bhikSA ko jAtA thA to dUsarA sukumArikA kI rakSA karatA thaa| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki mahAvratoM evaM AcAra ke sAmAnya niyamoM ko bhaMga karake bhI jaina saMgha bhikSuNiyoM kI rakSA kA prayatna karatA thaa| isake mUla meM yaha bhAvanA nihita thI ki saMgha ke na rahane para vaiyaktika sAdhanA kA kyA mahattva ho sakatA hai| vaiyaktika sAdhanA tabhI taka sambhava hai, jaba taka ki saMgha kA astitva hai| ataH sAdhvI kI rakSA evaM usakI maryAdA ko akSuNNa rakhane ke liye mahAvratoM kI virAdhanA ko bhI kisI sImA taka ucita mAnA gyaa| brahmacarya ke mArga meM Ane vAlI kaThinAI ke nivAraNa ke liye jainAcAryoM ne prArambha se hI prayatna kiyA thaa| saMgha meM strI-puruSa ke praveza ke samaya se arthAt dIkSA kAla se hI isakI sUkSma chAnabIna kI jAtI thii| saMgha kA dvAra sabake liye khulA hone para bhI kucha anupayukta vyaktiyoM ko usameM praveza kI AjJA nahIM thii| RNI, cora, DAkU, jela se bhAge hue vyakti, klIva, napuMsaka ko dIkSA dene kI anumati nahIM thii| jainAcAryoM ko sabase adhika bhaya napuMsakoM se thaa| napuMsakoM ke prakAra, saMgha meM unake dvArA kiye gaye kukRtyoM kA vistRta varNana bRhatkalpa bhASya evaM nizItha cUNi4 meM milatA hai| ina granthoM ke adhyayana se yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki jainAcArya napuMsakoM ke lakSaNoM kA pUrA jJAna rakhate the| napuMsaka aisI agni ke samAna mAne gaye the jo prajvalita to jaldI hotI hai, parantu rahatI dera taka hai" ( napuMsakovedo mahAnagaradAhasamAnA ) / unameM ubhaya vAsanA kI pravRtti hotA hai| vakhA-puruSa donoM ko kAma-vAsanA kA Ananda lete hai| isa kAraNa ve strI-puruSa donoM kI kAma-vAsanA ko pradIpta karane vAle hote haiN| inake kAraNa samalaiMgikatA ( Homose mosexuality) ko protsAhana milatA hai aura bhikSu-bhikSaNiyoM kA cAritrika patana hotA hai| ataH yaha prayatna kiyA gayA thA ki aise vyakti saMgha meM kisI prakAra praveza na pA skeN| ina sabhI sAvadhAniyoM ke bAvajUda koI na koI bhikSuNI samAja ke durAcArI vyaktiyoM ke jAla meM pha~sa jAtI thii| aisI paristhiti meM unheM salAha dI gaI thI ki ve carmakhaNDa, zAka ke patte, 1. nizItha bhASya, gAthA, 289 / 2. bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga paMcama, 5254-59, pR0 1397 / 3. vahI , 5139-64, pR0 1368-1373 / 4. nizItha bhASya, bhAga tRtIya, gAthA 3561-3624 pR0 240-254 / 5. bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga paMcama, 5148-TIkA pR0 1370 /

Page #383
aruNa pratApa siMha darbha tathA hAtha se apane guptAgoM kI rakSA kreN|' itanI sAvadhAnI rakhane para bhI usa para balAtkAra kara diyA jAtA thA aura garbhAdhAna ho jAtA thaa| isa avasthA meM jaba sAdhvI kA svayaM kA koI doSa na ho, jaina saMgha saccI mAnavatA ke guNoM se yukta hokara rakSA karatA huA usakI sabhI apekSita AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karatA thaa| na to vaha ghRNA kI pAtra samajhI jAtI thI aura na use saMgha se bAhara nikAlA jAtA thaa| use yaha nirdeza diyA gayA thA ki aisI ghaTanA ghaTane ke bAda sarva. prathama vaha AcArya yA pratinI se khe| ve yA to svayaM usakI dekhabhAla karate the yA garbha Thaharane kI sthiti meM use kisI zraddhAvAna zrAvaka ke ghara ThaharA diyA jAtA thaa| aisI bhikSuNI ko nirAzraya chor3a dene para AcArya ko bhI daNDa kA bhAgI bananA par3atA thaa| bhikSuNI ko bhikSA ke lie nahIM bhejA jAtA thA, apitu dUsare sAdhu evaM sAdhvI usake lie bhojana evaM anya Avazyaka vastue~ lAte the| aisI bhikSuNI kI AlocanA karane kA kisI ko adhikAra nahIM thaa| isa doSa ke lie jo usa para U~galI uThatA thA yA usakI ha~sI ur3AtA thA, vaha daNDa kA pAtra mAnA jAtA thaa| isake mUla meM yaha bhAvanA nihita thI ki aisI durbhAgyapUrNa sthiti meM usakI AlocanA karane para vaha yA to nirlajja ho jAyegI yA lajjA ke kAraNa saMgha chor3a degii| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM usakA bhAvI jIvana ke saMkaTapUrNa hone tathA saMgha kI badanAmI kA bhaya thaa| isa kAraNa usake sAtha sahAnubhUti pUrvaka vyavahAra kiyA jAtA thaa| isake mUla meM yaha sUkSma manovaijJAnikatA thI ki bure vyakti bhI acche bana sakate haiM aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki eka bAra satpatha se vicalita huI bhikSuNI ko yadi samyak mArgadarzana mile to vaha sudhara nahIM sakatI hai| nizIthabhASya meM kahA gayA hai ki kyA varSAkAla meM atyadhika jala ke kAraNa apane kinAroM ko tor3atI huI nadI, bAda meM apane rAste para nahIM A jAtI hai aura kyA aMgAra kA Tukar3A bAda meM zAnta nahIM ho jAtA hai ? isa sambandha meM jainAcAryoM ne sUkSma manovaijJAnika dRSTi kA paricaya diyA hai / yaha parikalpanA kI gaI ki yadi manuSya hamezA kArya meM lagA rahe to bahuta kucha aMzoM meM kAma para vijaya pAI jA sakatI hai| nizItha cUNi meM gA~va kI kAmAtura eka sundara yuvatI kA dRSTAnta dekara uparyukta mata ko samajhAne kI saphala ceSTA kI gaI hai| vaha sundara yuvatI jo pahale apane rUpa-raMga evaM sAja-zRMgAra meM vyasta rahatI thI-kArya kI adhikatA ke kAraNa kAma-bhAvanA ko hI bhUla jAtI hai, kyoMki ghara ke sAmAna ke rakha-rakhAva kI jimmedArI use sauMpa dI gaI thii| isa pratIkAtmaka kathA ke mAdhyama se saMgha ke sadasyoM ko yaha sujhAva diyA gayA thA ki ve hamezA dhyAna evaM adhyayana meM lIna raheM tathA mastiSka ko khAlI na rkheN| digambara sAhitya meM bhikSuNiyoM ke zIla sambandhI niyama : jainoM ke digambara sampradAya ke granthoM meM bhI bhikSuNiyoM kI zIla-surakSA ke sambandha meM atyanta satarkatA baratI gaI thii| bhikSuNiyoM ko kahIM bhI akele yAtrA karane kI anumati nahIM thii| unheM 1. khaMDe patte taha dabbhacIvare taha ya hatthapihaNaM tu, addhANavivittANaM-AgADhaM sesa'NAgADhaM / -bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga tRtIya, 2986, pR0 843 / 2. ummaggeNa vi gaMtu, Na hoti kiM sotavAhiNI salilA, kAleNa phuphugA vi ya, vilIyate hshseunnN'| -bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga caturtha, 4147 pR0 1128 / 3. nizItha bhASya, bhAga dvitIya, gAthA, pR021 /

Page #384
109 jaina saMgha meM bhikSuNiyoM kI zIla-surakSA kA prazna 3, 5 yA 7 kI saMkhyA meM hI eka sAtha jAne kA vidhAna thaa| unakI surakSA ke lie sAtha meM eka sthavirA bhikSaNI bhI rahatI thii| unheM upayukta upAzraya meM hI Thaharane kA nirdeza diyA gayA thA / saMdigdha caritra vAle svAmI ke upAzraya meM rahanA niSiddha thaa| upAzraya meM bhI unheM 2, 3 yA isase adhika kI saMkhyA meM Thaharane kI salAha dI gayI thii| unheM yaha nirdeza diyA gayA thA ki upAzraya meM rahate hue ve paraspara apanI rakSA meM tallIna rheN| upayukta upAzraya na milanepara unheM roSa-bairamAyA Adi kA tyAga kara, ekAgra citta hokara dhyAna-adhyayana karate hue maryAdApUrvaka rahane kA nirdeza diyA gayA thA / naitika niyamoM kA pAlana kaThoratA se kiyA jAtA thaa| unheM sAMsArika vastuoM ke moha se sarvathA virata rahane kI salAha dI gaI thii| svayaM snAna karanA tathA gRhastha ke baccoM ko nahalAnA tathA khilAnA pUrNatayA varjita thA / sundara dIkhane ke liye apane zarIra ko sajAnA tathA suzobhita karanA bhI sarvathA niSiddha thA / bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ke pArasparika sambandhoM ke ati-vikasita hone se unameM rAga Adi kI bhAvanA utpanna ho sakatI thI-ataH unake pArasparika sambandhoM ko yathAsambhava maryAdita karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA thaa| ___ isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jaina dharma ke donoM sampradAyoM meM bhikSuNiyoM ke zIla-surakSArtha atyanta satarkatA baratI jAtI thii| isa sambandha meM paristhitiyoM kA vizleSaNa karate hue aneka niyamoM kA nirmANa kiyA gayA thaa| ina niyamoM kI prakRti se yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki jaina dharma ke AcAryoM ne isa sambandha meM gambhIra cintana kiyA thaa| yahI kAraNa thA ki unhoMne jina niyamoM kA sRjana kiyA thA unameM unakI sUkSma manovaijJAnikatA ke darzana hote haiN| -zodha sahAyaka, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, AI0 TI0 AI0 roDa, vaaraannsii| 1. mUlAcAra, bhAga prathama 4/194, pR0 167 / 2. "do tiNNi vA ajjAo bahugIo vA saMhatthati"-mUlAcAra, bhAga prathama, 4/191, pR0 164 / 3. mUlAcAra, bhAga prathama, 41188-pR0, 162 / 4. "agRhasthamizranilaye'sannipAte vizuddhasaMcAre dve tisrau bahvayo vAryAH anyonyAnukUlAH parasparAbhirakSaNA bhiyuktA gataroSavaramAyAH salajjamaryAdakriyA adhyayanaparivartanazravaNakathanatapovinayasaMyameSu anuprekSAsu ca tathAsthitA upayogayogayuktAzcAvikAravastraveSA jallamalaviliptAstyaktadehA dharmakulakIrtidIkSApratirUpavizuddhacaryAH santyastiSThantIti samudAyArthaH / " -mUlAcAra, bhAga prathama, 41191-TIkA / pR0 166 / 5. vahI , bhAga prathama, 41193, pR0 164 / 6. vahI, bhAga prathama 41196, pR0 168-169 /

Page #385
110 - aruNa pratApa siMha 1. kappasUtta ( kalpasUtraM ) 2. bRhatkalpabhASya, ( bhadrabAhu racita ) 3. kappasUtta ( bRhatkalpasUtra ) 4. gacchAyAra paiNNayaM (gacchAcAra) 5. oghaniyukti ( vRtti ) 6. nizItha sUtra ( vizeSa cUNi ) prathama bhAga dvitIya bhAga tRtIya bhAga . 7. mUlAcAra ( prathama bhAga) sandarbha grantha -prAkRta bhAratI, jayapura, 1977 / -- bhAga tRtIya, jaina AtmAnanda samA / bhAvanagara, 1936 / bhAga caturtha, jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara, 1938 / bhAga paMcama, -sampAdaka-muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI kamala, Agama anuyoga prakAzana, bAMkalIvAsa, sAMDerAva, rAjasthAna, 1977 / -rAmajI dAsa kizoracandra jaina / mAvasA maNDI, pepsa, 1951 / -bhadrabAhu kRta, Agamodaya samiti, 1919 / -jinadAsamahattara viracita / sanmati jJAna pITha-AgarA 1958 / , ,, ,, 1957 / " "" , 19581 -vaTakarAcArya viracita, mANikacandra digambara jaina granthamAlA samiti, giragAMva, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1 77 /

Page #386
prabandhacintAmaNi kA eka acacita prabandha zivaprasAda gupta nAgendragacchIya merutuGgAcAryakRta suprasiddha grantha prabandhacintAmaNi ( racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1362|ii0 san 1305 ) ke prakIrNaka prabandhoM meM eka hai-"govardhananRpaprabandha", usakA sAra isa prakAra hai : "cola deza meM govardhana nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karatA thA, jo bar3A hI nyAyapriya thaa| apanI lokapriyatA ke kAraNa hI usane apane mahAlaya ke dvAra para eka svarNaghaNTa laTakA diyA thA, jise bajAkara loga usake pAsa phariyAda lekara jA sakate the| eka dina kisI deva ne rAjA kI parIkSA lenI cAhI aura usane gAya kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| usake sAtha bachar3A bhI thaa| eka dina rAjA kA kumAra rAjamArga para ratha hA~katA huA calA jA rahA thaa| rAste meM eka jagaha ukta gAya kA bachar3A ratha ke pahiye ke nIce A gayA aura kucalakara vahIM mara gyaa| aba gAya rotI haI rAjA ke dvAra para phNcii| rAjA ne usakI bAta sunI aura nyAya hetu dUsare dina svayaM sArathI bana kara ratha hA~kane lagA tathA kumAra ko pahiye ke nIce DAla diyaa| ratha kA pahiyA kamAra ke Upara se hokara nikala gayA, parantu vaha marA nhiiN| usI samaya deva ne prakaTa hokara rAjA kI nyAyapriyatA kI prazaMsA kI aura use cirakAla taka rAjya karane kA AzIrvAda diyaa|" yahI kathAnaka purAtanaprabandhasaGgraha' (saMpA0--jinavijayamuni, prati--B. Br. P) meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai, parantu vahA~ rAjA kA nAma 'yazovarma' tathA use 'kalyANa kaTaka' kA rAjA batalAyA gayA hai| prabandhacintAmaNi ke aba taka mUla evaM anuvAda ke eka se jyAdA saMskaraNa prakAzita ho cuke haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM -- 1. The Prabandha Cintamani Translated from the original Sanskrit By C. H. Tawney, Published by The Asiatic Society of Bengal New Series N. 931 Year A.D. 1899. 2. prabandhacintAmaNi-mUla evaM gujarAtI anuvAda sampAdaka aura anuvAdaka-durgAzaGkara zAstrI prakAzaka-phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA, mumbaI prakAzana varSa A. D. 1932 / 3. prabandhacintAmaNi-mUla evaM hindI anuvAda mUla sampAdaka - jinavijaya muni 1. purAtanaprabandhasaGgraha sampAdaka jinavijaya muni, (sindhI jaina granthamAlA-granthAGka 2) kalakattA 1936 "nyAye yazovarmanRpaprabandha" pR0 107-8 /

Page #387
112 zivaprasAda gupta hindI anuvAdaka - AcArya hajArI prasAda dvivedI prakAzaka - sindhI jaina jJAnapITha, zAntiniketana, pazcima baGgAla prakAzana varSa - prabandhacintAmaNi (mUla) sindhI jaina granthamAlA granthAGka 1 A. D. 1931 prabandhacintAmaNi ( hindI anuvAda) sindhI jaina granthamAlA granthAGka 3 A D 1940 parantu ukta prakIrNaka prabandha ke bAre meM kisI bhI saMskaraNa meM koI carcA nahIM milatI / cU~ki merutuGga ne ukta kathAnaka ko cola deza se sambandhita batalAyA hai, ataH tamila pradeza meM hI usake srota ko DhU~DhanA cAhie / tamilanADu prAnta ke taMjAvUra jile meM tiruvArura nAmaka tIrthasthala meM eka prAcIna aura mahimna zivamandira hai, jise tyAgarAja svAmI kA mandira kahA jAtA hai / " isa mandira ke bahiprakAra ke gopura se IzAna meM thor3I sI dUrI para pASANa khaNDoM se ukerA gayA ratha bhI hai, jisameM cAra pahiye lage haiM aura use eka vyakti hAMka rahA hai / ratha ke pahiye ke nIce eka bAlaka par3A huA hai / mandira ke dvitIya prAkAra ke uttarI dIvAla meM isI aGkana se sambandhita eka kathAnaka zabdotkIrNa hai, jise cola nareza vikrama cola - (AD 1118-1135) ke zAsanakAla ke pA~caveM varSa (A.D. 1122- 23 ) meM utkIrNa karAyA gayA / 2 isI prakAra kA kathAnaka zilappadikAra ( A. D. 5th - 6th Cen.) aura periya purANa (A.D. 12th Cen.) meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai / ataH yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki merutuGga dvArA prabandhacintAmaNi meM ullikhita "govardhana nRpaprabandha" kA AdhAra asala meM yahI kathAnaka rahA hogA / purAtanaprabandhasaGgraha meM isa kathAnaka ko kalyANI nagarI se sambandhita batAyA gayA hai / yadyapi yaha nagarI bhI dakSiNa bhArata meM hI sthita hai, parantu ukta kathA kA srota hameM coladeza meM prApta ho gayA hai, ataH yaha samajhanA cAhie ki ukta prabandha ke racanAkAra ko isa kathA mUla deza ko samajhane meM bhrAnti ho gayI hogii| ho sakatA hai unake mUla srota meM kucha gar3abar3I rahI ho / 1. S. Ponnusamy - Sri Thyuguraja Temple Thirunarur, Madras 1972, p-77. 2. South Indian Inscriptions Vol V (ASI New Imperial Series Vol XLIX 1925) No. 456, pp-175-176. 3. zrI ke0 jI0 kRSNan (Former Chief Epigraphist, Mysore State) se vyaktigata patra vyavahAra se ukta sUcanA prApta huI hai, jisake liye lekhaka unakA AbhArI hai / 4. pazcimI cAlukyoM kI rAjadhAnI, jo karNATaka prAnta ke vartamAna bIdara jile meM sthita hai /

Page #388
aJcalagacchIya AcAryamerutuGga evaM unakA jainameghadUtakAvya ravizaMkara mizra zvetAmbara jaina sampradAya meM aneka gaccha pracalita haiM, jinameM caurAsI gacchoM kI mAnyatA bahuta prAcIna hai / ' pAzcAtya vidvAn DA0 bahUlara ne bhI caurAsI gacchoM kI mAnyatA ko svIkAra kiyA haiAbout the middle of the tenth century there flourished a Jalna high priest named Uddyotana, with whose pupils the eighty four gachhas Originated. This number is still spoken of by the Jainas, but the lists that have been hitherto published are very discordant." parantu vartamAna meM kharataragaccha, tapAgaccha, aJcalagaccha Adi gaccha hI pramukha haiM / ina gacchoM aJca gaccha kA apanA itihAsa hai| isa gaccha ne na kevala jaina saMgha ke itihAsa ko ujjvala kiyA hai, balki apanI bauddhika prakharatA evaM jJAna- gAmbhIryatA se bhAratIya sAhitya ko eka anupama dena dI hai / isa gaccha ke itihAsa - saGkalana meM sahAyabhUta hone vAlI vipula sAdhana-sAmagrI yatastataH vinaSTaprAya hI hai / mAtra isa gaccha se sambandhita paTTAvaliyA~ evaM prazastiyA~ hI isa gaccha ke itihAsa ko ujAgara karatI haiM / aJcalagaccha ke saMsthApaka zrI AryarakSitasUri the / inakA janma saMvat 1136 meM dantANI grAma huA thaa| inhoMne kAlIdevI kI upAsanA kI thI tathA 70 boloM ( mAnyatAoM) kA pratipAdana kara apane samudAya kA nAma "vidhipakSa" rakhA thA / saMvat 1213 meM isI vidhipakSa kA dUsarA nAma par3A---- aJcalagaccha" |re isa aJcalagaccha kI sthApanA meM pUrva kI paTTAvalI nimnakramAnusAra prastuta kI gaI hai - ( 1 ) Arya sudharmAsvAmI ( Adya paTTadhara ), ( 2 ) Arya jambusvAmI, ( 3 ) prabhavasvAmI, ( 4 ) sayyambhavasvAmI, ( 5 ) yazobhadrasUri, ( 6 ) sambhUtivijaya, (7) bhadrabAhusvAmI, (8) sthUlabhadrasvAmI, ( 9 ) Arya mahAgiri, (10) Arya suhastI, ( 11 ) Arya susthita tathA Arya supratibuddha, (12) indradinnasUri, (13) Arya dinnasUri, (14) siMhagirisUri, (15) vajrasvAmIsUri, ( 16 ) vajrasenasUri, ( 17 ) candrasUri, (18) sAmantabhadrasUri, (19) vRddhadevasUri, (20) pradyotanasUri, (21) mAnadevasUri, (22) mAnatuMgasUri, ( 23 ) vIrasUri, (24) jayadevasUri, (25) devAnandasUri, (26) vikramasUri, (27) narasiMhasUri, ( 28 ) samudrasUri, (29) mAnadevasUri, (30) vibudhaprabhasUri, (31) jayAnandasUri, ( 32 ) raviprabhasUri, ( 33 ) 1. paM0 kailAzacandra zAstrI : jainadharma, pR0 309 / 2. J. G. Buhler : The Indian sect of Jainas, P. 77. 3. paM0 kalyANavijayagaNi: zrIpaTTAvalIparAgasaGgraha, pR0 241 / 4. zrI pArzva : aJcalagaccha digdarzana ( gujarAtI ), pR0 9-10 / 15

Page #389
114 ravizaMkara mizra yazobhadrasUri, ( 34 ) vimalacandrasUri, ( 35 ) udyotanasUri, ( 36 ) sarvadevasUri, ( 37 ) padmadevasUri, (38) udayaprabhasUri, (39) prabhAnandasUri, ( 40 ) dharmacandrasUri, (41) suvinayacandrasUri, (42) guNasamudrasUri, ( 43 ) vijayaprabhasUri, (44) naracandrasUri, (45 ) vIracandrasUri, (46) munitilakasUri, ( 47 ) jayasiMhasUri / ___ jayasiMhasUri ke pazcAt AryarakSitasUri hue| inhIM ke dvArA aJcalagaccha kI sthApanA huii| inake dvArA sthApita aJcalagaccha kI paTTAvalI nimnAnusAra upalabdha hotI hai48. AryarakSitasUri : janma vi0 saM0 1136, dIkSA saM0 1142, gacchasthApanA saM0 1159, svargagamana saM0 1236 / 49. jayasiMhasUri : janma saM0 1179, dIkSA saM0 1197, AcAryapada saM0 1202, svarga gamana saM0 1258 / 50. dharmaghoSasUri : janma saM0 1208, dIkSA saM0 1216, AcAryapada saM0 1234, svargagamana sN01268| 51. mahendrasiMhasUri : janma saM0 1228, dIkSA saM0 1237, AcAryapada saM0 1263, svarga gamana saM0 1309 / 52. siMhaprabhasUri : janma saM0 1283, dIkSA saM0 1291, AcAryapada saM0 1309, svargagamana saM0 1313 / 53. ajitasiMhasUri : janma saM0 1283, dIkSA saM0 1291, AcAryapada saM0 1314, svarga gamana 1339 / 54. devendrasiMhasUri : janma saM0 1299, dIkSA saM0 1306, AcAryapada saM0 1323, svarga gamana saM0 1371 / 55. dharmaprabhasUri : janma saM0 1331, dIkSA saM0 1341, AcAryapada saM0 1359, svargagamana sN01393| 56. siMhatilakasUri : janma saM0 1345, dIkSA saM0 1352, AcAryapada saM0 1371, svarga gamana saM0 1395 / 57. mahendraprabhasUri : janma saM0 1363, dIkSA saM0 1375, AcAryapada saM0 1393, svarga gamana saM01444 / 58. merutuGgasUri : janma saM0 1403, dIkSA saM0 1410, AcAryapada saM0 1426, svargagamana saM01471 / / 59. jayakotisUri : janma saM0 1433, dIkSA saM0 1444, AcAryapada saM0 1469, svargagamana saM0 1500 / 60. jayakesarIsUri : janma saM0 1471, dIkSA saM0 1475, AcAryapada saM0 1494, svargagamana saM0 1541 / 61. siddhAntasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1506, dIkSA saM0 1512, AcAryapada saM0 1541, svargagamana saM0 1560 / zrI pArzva : aJcalagaccha digdarzana (gujarAtI), pR0 10 / 1.

Page #390
115 aJcalagacchIya AcAryamerutuGga evaM unakA jainameghadUtakAvya 62. bhAvasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1516, dIkSA saM0 1520, AcAryapada saM0 1560, svarga gamana saM0 1583 / 63. guNanidhAnasUri : janma saM0 1548, dIkSA saM0 1557, AcAryapada saM0 1584, svarga gamana saM0 1602 / 64. dharmamUrtisUri : janma saM0 1585, dIkSA saM0 1599, AcAryapada saM0 1602, svarga gamana saM0 1671 / 65. kalyANasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1633, dIkSA saM0 1642, AcAryapada saM0 1649, - svargagamana saM0 1718 / 66. amarasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1664, dIkSA saM0 1675, AcAryapada saM0 1684, svarga gamana saM0 1762 / 67. vidyAsAgarasUri : janma saM0 1747, dIkSA saM0 1758, AcAryapada saM0 1762, svarga gamana saM0 1797 / 68. udayasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1763, dIkSA saM0 1777, AcAryapada saM0 1797, svarga gamana saM0 1826 / 69. kIrtisAgarasUri : janma saM0 1796, dIkSA saM0 1809, AcAryapada saM0 1826, svarga gamana saM0 1843 / 70. puNyasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1817, dIkSA saM0 1833, AcAryapada saM0 1843, svarga gamana saM0 1870 / 71. rAjendrasAgarasUri : inake janmAdi ke viSaya meM koI jAnakArI nahIM miltii| mAtra itanA hI ki inakA janma sUrata meM tathA svargagamana saM0 1892 meM mANDavI meM huaa| 72. muktisAgarasUri : janma saM0 1857, dIkSA saM0 1867, AcAryapada saM0 1892, svarga gamana saM0 1913 / 73. ratnasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1892, dIkSA saM0 1905, AcAryapada saM0 1914, svarga __gamana saM0 1928 / 74. vivekasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1911, dIkSA evaM AcAryapada saM0 1928, svargagamana __ saM0 1948 / 75. jinendrasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1929, dIkSA saM0 1936, AcAryapada saM0 1948, svargagamana saM0 2004 / 76. gautamasAgasUri' : janma saM0 1920, dIkSA saM0 1940, svargagamana saM0 2009 / 77. dAnasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1944, dIkSA saM0 1966, AcAryapada saM0 2012, svargagamana saM 2017 / 78. nemasAgarasUri' : dIkSA saM0 1980, svargagamana saM0 2022 / 79. guNasAgarasUri : janma saM0 1969, dIkSA saM0 1993, AcAryapada saM0 2012 / 1. zrI pArzva : aJcalagaccha digdarzana (gujarAtI), pR0 594 / 2. vahI, pR0 601 / 3. vahI, pR0 601 / 4. vahI, pR0 605 /

Page #391
ravizaMkara mizra vartamAna meM aJcalagaccha kI paramparA vidyamAna hai / aJcala gaccha ke saMkSipta paricaya ke pazcAt hama apane vivecya - bindu kI ora abhimukha hote haiM / aJca gaccha kI isa vistRta paTTAvalI meM AcArya merutuGga kA sthAna atyanta mahattvapUrNa rahA hai / jaina-saMskRta-sAhitya ke nirmANa meM AcArya merutuGgasUri ne paryApta yogadAna diyA hai / vaise jaina sAhitya meM merutuGga nAmaka tIna AcArya hue haiM, parantu kAvyapraNetA ke rUpa meM do merutuGga hI prasiddha haiM / prathama AcArya merutuGgasUri, jo candraprabhasUri ke ziSya the, prAyaH nagendragaccha ke AcArya the| inhoMne - prabandhacintAmaNi nAmaka aitihAsika grantha vi0 saM0 1361 meM pUrNa kiyA thA / dvitIya AcArya merutuGgasUri hI hamAre vivecya AcArya haiM, jo pandrahavIM zatAbdI ke tathA aJcalagacchIya AcAryaM mahendraprasUri ke ziSya the / 2 116 aJcalagacchIya AcAryaM merutuGgasUri jaina sAhitya - kSitija ke atyanta prabhAvaka AcArya hue haiN| inake jIvana-paricaya sambandhita mahattvapUrNa sAmagrI yatastataH abhI taka bikharI huI hai / ataH vAstavika paricaya na prApta ho sakane ke kAraNa tathA AcArya dvArA svayaM apane prati kucha bhI na likhane ke kAraNa, AcArya merutuGgasUri kI jIvana rekhA ko rekhAMkita kara pAnA asAdhya to nahIM, para duHsAdhya avazyameva hai / upalabdha sAmagrI ke AdhAra para yahA~ inakA jIvana-carita diyA jA rahA haijanmasthAna evaM kAla : marubhUmi mAravADa pradeza ke antargata nANI nAmaka eka grAma meM vahorA vAcAragara evaM unake bhrAtA vahorA vijayasiMha nivAsa karate the / unameM vahorA vijayasiMha ke vahorA vayarasiMha nAmaka eka putra utpanna huA, jo atyanta vicakSaNa buddhivAlA evaM dhArmika thA / nAladevI nAmaka atyanta zIlavatI kanyA se usakA pANigrahaNa saMskAra huA / kiJcit kAlAnantara ekadA nAladevI kI mahanIya kukSi meM eka atIva puNyazAlI jIva devaloka se Akara avatIrNa huA / phalataH usa prabhAvI jIva ke prabhAva se nAladevI ne svapna meM dekhA ki sahasrakiraNapuJja sahita ravi mere mukha meM praviSTa ho rahA hai / tabhI cakrezvarI devI ne tatkAla Akara isa mahAsvapna ke prabhAvI phala ko nAladevI se batAyA ki tumhArI kukSi se jJAnakiraNayukta ravi kI bhA~ti mahApratApI, tejasvI evaM muktimArgaprakAzaka eka putra janma-grahaNa karegA, jo aparigrahabhAva se saMyama mArga kA anugamana karatA huA eka yugapradhAna yogIzvara hogA / cakrezvarIdevI ke ina vacanoM kA dhyAnapUrvaka zravaNakara evaM usako AdarasammAna detI huI, nAladevI taba se dharmadhyAna meM atyadhika anurakta ho, apane garbhastha zizu kA yathAvidhi pAlana karane lagIM / garbhastha zizu zanaiH-zanaiH vRddhi prApta karatA rahA evaM vi0 saM0 1403 meM usane mAtA nAladevI ke garbha se janma-grahaNa kiyA / vahorA vayarasiMha ke kula parivAra meM harSollAsapUrvaka khuzI kI zahanAIyA~ baja uThIM / harSaMpUrNa utsava ke sAtha putra kA nAma vastigakumAra " rakhA gayA / zizu vastiga candra kI 1. trayodazasvabdazateSu caikaSaSTyadhikeSu kramato gateSu / vaizAkhamAsasya ca pUrNimAyAM granthaH samAptiGgamito mito'yam // 5 // - AcArya merutuGgasUri : prabandhacintAmaNi, granthakAraprazasti / 2. (ka) zrI pArzva : alagaccha digdarzana ( gujarAtI ), pR0 199 / (kha) AcArya merutuGga : jainameghadUtam, prastAvanA, pR0 17 / 3. paTTAvalI meM nAma nAhuNadevI hai, parantu rAsa va anyatra nAladevI hI nAma varNita hai' 4. vyAkhyAnapaddhati meM putra kA nAma vasto hai, gaccha kI gurjara paTTAvalI meM vastapAla nAma diyA gayA hai /

Page #392
aJcalagacchIya AcAryamerutuGga evaM unakA jainameghadUtakAvya 117 bhA~ti dina-pratidina uttarottara vRddhi kI ora agrasara hotA rahA aura usake jIvana meM samasta sadguNa nivAsa karane hetu praviSTa hone lage / dIkSA :ziza vastiga ne abhI zaizava kI kilakAriyA~ bharate hae, bAlyAvasthA kI dahalIja para apane paga rakhe hI the ki usI bIca nANI grAma meM aJcalagacchIya AcArya mahendraprabhasUri kA zubhAgamana huA / AcArya mahendraprabhasUri ke sAragarbhita muktipradAyI upadezoM ke zravaNa se atimuktakumAra kI taraha sAMsArika sukhopabhogoM ke prati Asakti rahita hokara bAlaka vastiga ne mAtra sAta varSa kI alpavaya meM hI mAtA-pitA kI AjJA prAptakara, vi0 saM0 1410 meM AcArya zrImahendraprabhasUri se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| isa dIkSA-mahotsava meM vastigakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne pracura dravyAdi kA dAna evaM utsava meM apAra dhanarAzi kA vyaya kiyaa| ___ isI dIkSA-mahotsava para hI AcArya mahendraprabhasUri ne isa navadIkSita munikumAra kA nAma "merutuGga" rkhaa| sUri' pada se alaGkaraNa : eka to bAlyAvasthA, dUsare muni-jIvana-donoM ke eka sAtha saMyoga ke kAraNa mani merutaja kA vidyAdhyayana sacAru rUpa se calatA rhaa| isa bAlamani ko eka ke pIche kara samasta siddhiyA~ svayameva prApta hotI gyiiN| AcArya mahendraprabhasari ke sAnnidhya meM tatkAlIna zikSA-praNAlI ke anusAra mani merutaGa. apanI baddhi-vicakSaNatA dvArA saMskata, prAkata tathA inase sambaddha vividha viSayoM ke pAraGgata vidvAna bana gaye / kAlakrama se unake caritra, jJAna evaM kriyAoM kA pUrNatayA vikAsa hotA gayA aura ve zaddha-saMyama kA pAlana karate hue apanI amatasadaza kalyANamayI vANI se sadupadeza va pravacana Adi bhI dene lge| isa prakAra apratima pratibhA se sampanna muni merutuGga ko-AcArya pada ke hetu sarvathA yogya jAnakara-AcArya zrImahendraprabhasUrijI ne saMvat 1426 meM pATaNa nAmaka sthAna meM "sUri" pada se samalaGkata kiyA / isa mAGgalika avasara para saGghapati narapAla nAmaka zreSThI ne eka bhavya-mahotsava Ayojana kara vividha dAnAdi diye / taba se muni zrImerutuGgasUri kI khyAti bahuta hI bar3ha gyii| ve mantraprabhAvaka bana gaye evaM unhoMne aSTAGgayoga tathA mantrAmnAya Adi meM pUrNa mahArata prApta kara lii| ve dezavideza meM yatastataH vicaraNa karate hue, apane sadupadezoM va pravacanoM dvArA bhavyajIvoM evaM narendrAdikoM ko pratibodha dene lge| anya upAdhiyA~ : AcArya merutuGgasUri se sambadhita aise anekAneka prabhAvI avadAtoM (guNoM) kA ullekha upalabdha hotA hai, jinake dvArA unhoMne anekAneka nRpatiyoM ko pratibodhita kara jainadharma meM dIkSita kiyaa|' inhIM guNoM ke kAraNa AcAryazrI ko "mantraprabhAvaka', "mahimAnidhi" Adi upAdhiyoM se bhI sambodhita kiyA gayA hai| ziSya-parivAra : AcArya zrImestuGgasUri kA ziSya-parivAra bhI ativizAla thaa| unhoMne chaH muniyoM ko AcArya, cAra muniyoM ko upAdhyAya tathA eka sAdhvI ko mahattarA ke pada para sthApita 1. dRSTavya-lekhaka kA pI-eca0 DI0 zodhaprabandha : mahAkavi kAlidAsakRta meghadUta aura jainakavi mestuGgakRta jainameghadUta kA sAhityika adhyayana, pR0 59-61 /

Page #393
118 ravizaMkara mizra kiyaa|' inameM zrIjayakotisUri mukhya paTTadhara the| isake atirikta ratnazekharasUri, mANikyanandanasUri mANikyazekharari, mahItilakasari Adi aneka vidvAn upAdhyAya va muni the / AcAryazrI ke saGka meM vizAla sAdhvI-parivAra bhI thaa| sAdhvI zrImahimazrIjI ko AcAryazrI ne "mahattarA" pada para sthApita kiyA thaa| "cakrezvarIbhagavatI vihita prasAdAH zrImerutuGgaguravo naradevavaMdyAH'' // yaha ullekha spaSTa karatA hai ki AcArya zrImerutuGgasUri cakrezvarIdevI ke viziSTa kRpApAtra the / svargagamana : isa prakAra AcArya zrImerutuGgasUri anekAneka grAmoM evaM nagaroM kA pAda-vihAra karate hue evaM jana-jana kA upakAra karate hue, anta meM vi0 saM0 1471 kI mArgazIrSa pUrNimA dina somavAra ko aparAhna uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA zravaNa karate-karate samAdhipUrvaka kAladharma ko prApta ho gye| sAhitya-kSetra meM avadAna : AcArya zrImerutuGgasUri kA sAhitya-kSetra meM atyanta mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA hai| inake dvArA racita sAhitya, jainasaMskRti ke lie to prabhAvI siddha hI haA, sAtha hI samagna bhAratIya sAhitya meM bhI apanA mUlabhUta sthAna rakhatA hai / AcAryazrI ke granthoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM vibhinna vidvAnoM ne bhinna-bhinna hI sammatiyA~ dI haiN| DA0 rAmakumAra AcArya evaM DA0 nemicandrazAstrI ne AcAryazrI ke ATha granthoM kA hI ullekha kiyA hai| zrI bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA ne AcAryazrI dvArA racita granthoM kI saMkhyA bAraha dI hai| muni kalAprabhasAgarajI ne AcAryazrI ke granthoM kI saMkhyA unnIsa kahI hai, parantu zrIpArzva ne AcAryazrI ke granthoM kI saMkhyA chattIsa dI hai| unhoMne "aJcalagaccha digdarzana" nAmaka apane grantha meM AcAryazrI ke chattIsa granthoM kA saMkSipta paricaya dete hue unheM nimna krama meM prastuta kiyA hai - 1. kAmadevacaritra, 2. sambhavanAthacaritra, 3. kAtantrabAlAvabodhavRtti, 4. AkhyAtavRtti TippaNa, 5. jainameghadUtam, 6. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 7. dhAtupArAyaNa, 8. bAlAvabodhavyAkaraNa, 9. rasAdhyAyaTIkA, 10. saptatibhASyaTIkA, 11. laghuzatapadI, 12. zatapadIsAroddhAra, 13. jesAlaprabandha, 14. upadezacintAmaNivRtti, 15. nAbhAkanRpakathA, 16. sUrimantrakalpa, 17. sUrimantrasAroddhAra, 18. jurAvallIpArzvanAthastava, 19. stambhakapArzvanAthaprabandha, 20. nAbhivaMza mahAkAvya, 12. yaduvaMzasambhavamahAkAvya, 22. nemidUtamahAkAvya, 23. kRvRtti, 24. catuSkavRtti, 25. RSimaNDalastava, 26. paTTAvalI, 27. bhAvakarma prakriyA, 28. zatakabhASya, 29. namutthaNaMTIkA, 30. suzrAddhakathA, 31. lakSaNazAstra, 32. rAjamatI-nemisambandha, 33 vArivicAra, 34. padmAvatIkalpa, 35. aGgavidyoddhAra, 36. kalpasUtravRtti / 1. zrI pArzva : aJcalagaccha digdarzana ( gujarAtI), pR0 232 / 2. vahI, pR0 231 / 3. vahI, pR0 209 / 4. DA0 rAmakumAra AcArya : saMskRta ke sandeza-kAvya, pR0 194-195 / 5. DA0 nemicandra zAstrI : saMskRta kAvya ke vikAsa meM jaina kaviyoM kA yogadAna, pR0 483 / 6. muni kalAprabhasAgarajI dvArA sampAdita : zrI AryakalyANa gautama smRti grantha, pR0 26 / 7. vahI, pR0 88-89 / 8. zrI pArzva : aJcalagaccha digdarzana ( gujarAtI), pR0 220-223 /

Page #394
119 aJcalagacchIya AcAryamerutuGga evaM unakA jainameghadUtakAvya jainameghadUta AcArya zrImerutuGgasUri kI uparyukta racanAoM meM sarvapramukha va sarvasazakta grantha haijainameghadUta / yahA~ prastuta hai, isI grantha kA saMkSipta kathyAtmaka-vizleSaNa / AcAryazrI ne jainameghadUtakAvya kI yadyapi svatantra rUpa se racanA kI hai, phira bhI yaha kAvya vizva-vizruta kAlidAsIya meghadUta se anuprerita hai, isameM raJcamAtra bhI sandeha nahIM hai| jaina Agama grantha uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM varNita rathanemi aura rAjImatI kA prasaGga isa dUtakAvya kI kathA kA Adisrota pratIta hotA hai / sampUrNa kAvya cAra sargoM meM vibhakta hai| kAvya ke prathama sarga meM 50, dvitIya sarga meM 49, tRtIya sarga meM 55 aura caturtha sarga-meM 42 zloka haiM, jo mandAkrAntA vRtta meM nibaddha haiN| kAvya-nAyikA rAjImatI megha ko dUta banAkara kAvyanAyaka zrInemi ke pAsa bhejatI hai, jise usane pati svIkAra kara liyA hai| isI kAraNa isa kAvya kA nAma meghadUta huA hai| parantu jainadharma ke bAIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrIneminAtha ke jIvanacarita para AdhArita hone ke kAraNa evaM eka jaina vidvAn dvArA racita hone ke kAraNa isa kAvya ko "jainameghadUta'' kahA gayA hai| ___ jainameghadUta kI kathAvastu jaina dharma ke bAIsaveM tIrthaGkara, karuNA ke jIvanta pratIka bhagavAn zrIneminAtha ke jIvana-carita se sambandhita hai| mahAbhArata kAla meM inakA prAdurbhAva huA thaa| inhoMne yaduvaMza meM janma-grahaNakara apanI karuNA kI parama-punIta dhArA dvArA sRSTi ke kaNa-kaNa ko abhisiJcita kiyaa| zrInemi andhakavRSNi ke jyeSTha tanaya zrIsamudravijaya ke putra evaM rAjanItidhurandhara bhagavAn zrIkRSNa ke cacere bhrAtA the| jahA~ yogapuruSa zrIkRSNa ne samagra janamAnasa ko rAjanIti kI zikSA dI, vahA~ karuNA-sindhu zrInemi ne prANimAtra para karuNA kI zItala-razmiyoM kI varSA kii| samudravijaya ne apane putra nemi kA-jo saundarya evaM pauruSa ke ajeya svAmI the--vivAha mahArAja ugrasena kI rUpasI evaM viduSI putrI rAjImatI (rAjula) se karanA nizcita kiyA / vaibhavapradarzana ke usa yuga meM mahArAja samudravijaya ne aneka bArAtiyoM ko lekara putra neminAtha ke vivAhArtha ugrasena kI nagarI kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| bArAta jaba vadhU ke nagara 'girinagara' pahu~cI, taba vahA~ para ba~dhe pazuoM kI karuNa-cItkAra ne zrInemi kI jijJAsA ko kaI gunA bar3hA diyaa| atyanta utsukatAvaza jaba zrInemi ne patA lagAyA, taba unheM jJAta huA ki ye sAre pazu bArAta ke bhojanArtha lAye gaye haiN| ina sabhI pazuoM kA vadha kara inake AmiSa (mAMsa) se bArAtiyoM ke nimitta vividha bhA~ti ke vyaJjana banAye jaayeNge| aisA jJAta hote hI zrInemi ke prANa atyadhika mAnasa-udvelana ke kAraNa kA~pa uThe aura unakI bhAvanA karuNA kI ajasradhArA meM parivartita ho pravAhita ho utthii| usa samaya aisA pratIta huA jaise karuNA-sindhu meM acAnaka pracaNDa jvAra prAdurbhUta ho uThA ho / unake karuNApUrita antarmAnasa meM anekAneka prazna AloDita hone lage ki jisa vivAha meM apane bhojana ke lie niroha pazuoM kI bali dI jAtI hai, phira bhalA usakI amaGgalatA meM sandeha kaisA ? isakA nidAna yaha, unhoMne nizcaya kara liyA ki aise sAMsArika-bandhana meM baMdhane kI apekSA kyoM na isa niSkaruNa-saMsAra kA tyAgakara sarvazreyaskara mokSapada ko prApta kiyA jaaye| isa vicAra ke sAtha hI zrInemi isa duHkhamaya saMsAra kA tyAgakara tapasyA ke saGkalpa ke sAtha vana-kAnana kI ora mur3a gye| 1. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, 22vA~ adhyayana /

Page #395
120 ravizaMkara mizra ___ idhara kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI ki usa samaya haldI-car3hI, meMhadI-racI, vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita evaM vivAha ke hetu prastuta vadhU ke rUpa aura vivAha kI isa akalpanIya asaphalatA ne rAjImatI ke hRdaya-sindhu meM hAhAkAra ke kitane cakravAtoM ko eka sAtha utpanna kiyA hogA? isake pUrva meM apane priya kI prApti ke prati kitanI sukomala-kumArI-kalpanAe~ usane apane Antara-pradeza meM saMjo rakhI hoMgI ? kintu akasmAt yaha kyA ? vadhU kA cUMghaTa-paTa uThane se pUrva hI yaha nirmama paTAkSepa kaisA ? | parantu bhAratIya nArI bhI apane Adarza ke prati aDiga hai, vaha jIvana meM apane pati kA cayana eka hI bAra karatI hai| isI Adarza ke anurUpa rAjImatI bhI pati-svarUpa zrInemi ko apane manamandira meM pratiSThita karatI hai| zrInemi ke vivAha-mahotsava tyAgakara vana cale jAne kI sUcanA ne girinagara meM to mAno vajrapAta hI kara diyA thaa| nagara ke sabhI mAGgalika-anuSThAna samApta kara diye gaye the| idhara isa duHkhada samAcAra se rAjImatI evaM sakhiyoM ke karuNa-krandana kI cItkAreM pASANahRdayoM ko bhI taralIbhUta kara rahI thiiN| kAvya kI kathAvastu ko sahajatayA hRdgata karane ke lie aura Avazyaka sA pratIta hone ke kAraNa itanI pUrvakathA dI gayI hai / AcArya merutuGga ne prastuta pUrvakathA ke pazcAt ke atyanta kAruNika kathAsthala se apane kAvya ko prArambha kara pUnaH zrInemi ke janma se vivAha-tyAga taka kI kathA ko apanA viSaya banAyA hai, jo sarga-krama se saMkSepataH prastuta haiprathama sarga kathA : kAvya ke prathama sarga meM zrInemi kI bAlakrIDA tathA parAkramalIlA varNita hai / kavi ne kAvya ke prArambha meM zrInemi ke vivAha-mahotsava kA tyAgakara cidAnanda sukha-prApti-hetu raivataka parvata para cale jAne kA varNana kiyA hai| zrInemi dvArA-vivAha-mahotsava tyAgakara raivataka para cale jAne kI sacanA se ati kSubhita evaM kAmajit zrInemi kI bhAvI patnI rAjImatI ko kAmadeva ne, yaha jAnakara ki yaha hamAre zatru zrInemi kI bhakta hai, atyanta pIr3ita kiyaa| jisa kAraNa priyavirahitA bhojakanyA (rAjImatI) mUcchita ho gyii| rAjImatI kI sakhiyA~ apane zoka gad-gad vacanoM evaM lokaprasiddha candana-z2alA-vastrAdi-prabhUta zItopacAra dvArA usakI (rAjImatI kI) cetanA vApasa lAtI haiN| saceta hote hI rAjImatI hRdaya meM tIvrotkaNThA udbhUta karane vAle megha ko apane samakSa dekhakara socatI hai ki una bhagavAn zrInemi ne apane meM Asakta tathA tuccha mujhako kisa kAraNa sarpa kI keMculI kI bhA~ti chor3a diyA hai| ina vicAroM meM ulajhatI huI, navIna meghoM se sikta bhUmi kI taraha niHzvAsoM ko chor3atI huI tathA madayukta madana ke Aveza ke kAraNa yuktAyukta kA vicAra na karatI huI rAjImatI, jisa prakAra meghamAlA prabhUta jalavRSTi karatI hai, usI prakAra azrudhArAvRSTi karatI huI, duHkha se atidIna hokara ukta prakAra dhyAna kara madhura vANI meM megha kA sarvaprathama svAgata karatI hai, phira usakA guNagAna karatI hai| 1. AcArya merutuGga : jainameghadUtam, zloka 1 / 1 / 2. vahI, 112 / 4. vahI, 1 / 10 / 3. vahI, 17 / 5. vahI, 1411-13 /

Page #396
aJcalagacchIya AcAryamerutuGga evaM unakA jainameghadUtakAvya 121 tatpazcAt vaha megha se zronemi ke caritra kA vistRta varNana karatI hai, jisake antargata vaha zrInemi kI bAlasulabha krIDAoM evaM parAkrama-lIlAoM kA atyuktipUrNa varNana karatI hai| dvitIya sarga kathA : dvitIya sarga meM vasanta evaM grISma RtuoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jisameM zrInemi kI vividha bhA~ti kI vasanta evaM grISma Rtu kI krIDAoM kA varNana huA hai| vasantAgamana se vana-upavanoM evaM taDAga-parvatoM kI zobhA atyanta ramaNIya va manohArI ho gayI thii|' isa prakAra vasanta-varNana ke pazcAt rAjImatI kathA-prasaGga ko punaH Age bar3hAtI huI, zrInemi evaM zrIkRSNa kI vasantakrIDA kA varNana karatI hai| tadanantara rAjImatI megha se zrInemi ke sAtha zrIkRSNa kI patniyoM ko vasanta-krIDA kA varNana karatI hai| parantu vaha yaha varNana kara hI rahI thI ki tabhI puSpita pArijAta se suzobhita zrInemi ke manohArI svarUpa kA smaraNa karatI huI punaH mUcchita ho gyii| usakI sakhiyoM candanayukta-jaladhArA se use kisI prakAra saceta kiyaa| saceta hone para rAjImatI apanI adhUrI kathA ko punaH prArambha karatI huI, zrInemi va zrIkRSNa kI vasantakrIDA ke pazcAt grISma Rtu kA varNana karatI hai, jo ki mAno svAmi-sevAzIla bhRtya kI bhA~ti apane phala kA upahAra dene ke lie vahA~ A pahu~cA thaa| grISma Rtu-varNana ke pazcAt rAjImatI zrIkRSNa evaM unakI patniyoM ke sAtha zrInemi kI lIlopavana meM jala-keli kA varNana prastuta karatI hai|' tRtIya sarga kathA : tRtIya sarga meM zrInemi ke vivAha-mahotsava evaM gRhatyAga kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sarvaprathama rAjImatI megha se, lIlopavana meM jala-keli kara nikale zrInemi kI apratima zobhA kA varNana karatI hai| jalArdra vastroM kA tyAgakara rukmiNI dvArA pradatta Asana para baiThane ke pazcAt zrIkRSNa kI patniyA~, zrIkRSNa svayaM evaM baladeva Adi sabhI zrInemi ko pANigrahaNa hetu bahuta samajhAte haiN| apane jyeSTha, AdaraNIya janoM ke vacanoM kA tiraskAra va nirAdara na karate hue zrInemi una sabhI agrajoM kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kara lete haiN|''tb zrIkRSNa saharSa mahArAja unasena se rAjImatI ko zrInemi ke sAtha pANigrahaNa hetu mA~gate haiM / 2 zrInemi ke vivAha kA susamAcAra jJAta hone para zrIsamudra evaM zivA atyanta prasanna hote haiN| pUre nagara meM vivAha-sambandhI taiyAriyA~ hone lgiiN| vivAha-maNDapa nAnAbhA~ti sajAyA gyaa| dinarAta madhura vAdya-yantra evaM yadustriyoM ke avizrAnta svara guJjarita ho uThe / ' 3 vara-vadhU donoM hI pakSoM 1. AcArya merutuGga : jainameghadUtam, zloka 2 / 2-11 / 2. vahI, 2012-17 / 3. vahI, 2018-22 / 4. vahI, 2 / 24 / 5. vahI, 2 / 25 / 6. vahI, 2 / 29 / 7. vahI, 2 // 30-35 / 8. vahI, 2 // 36-49 / 9. vahI, 3 / 1-2 / 10. vahI, 3 / 3-20 / 11. vahI, 3121 / 12. vahI, 3 / 23 / 13. vahI, 3 / 24-28 /

Page #397
122 ravizaMkara mizra meM padhAre atithiyoM kA yathAvidhi svAgata-satkAra ho rahA thA / tatpazcAt zrInemi matavAle rAjavAhya ( vaha rAjakIya hAthI, jisa para rAjA vizeSa avasara para ArUr3ha hotA hai) para ArUr3ha hokara apane sabhI sambandhI bandhu-parijana ke sAtha vivAha hetu cala pdd'e| vivAha hetu susajjita zrInemi kI zobhA dekhane hetu puravAsI atyanta vyagra se the / ' isa prakAra vivAha-hetu A rahe zrInemi kA varNana karatI huI rAjImatI megha se Age kahatI hai ki nAndIrava ko sunate hI pANigrahaNa yogya veSa dhAraNa kI huI maiM, una zrInemi ko dekhane ke lie ati vyAkula ho utthii| tabhI sakhiyoM ke-'peJjUSeSu svaviSayasukhaM bhejivatsUtsukAyAmAyAntyasmai sakhi ! sukhayituM kiM na cakSUSi yuktam ?' ( karNoM ke apane viSaya-sakha (zabda) ko prApta kara lene para apane viSayasukha (darzana) ke lie utsuka honevAlI A~khoM ko sukha denA kyA ucita nahIM hai ?)--isa vacana kA bahumAna karatI huI maiM gavAkSa para car3ha gyii| una AyuSmAn ke darzana hote hI mujhameM moha kA itanA mahAsamudra umar3A ki usa samudra kI taraGgamAlA se caJcalacittavAlI tathA jar3IbhUta sI hokara maiM kSaNa bhara- "maiM kauna hU~? vaha kauna hai ? maiM kyA kara rahI hU~ ?' Adi kucha bhI na jAna skii| abhI rAjImatI isI uhApoha meM thI ki tabhI usake dAhine netra ne phar3aka kara bhAgyAbhAva ke kAraNa usake manoratharUpI kamalasamUhoM ko sakucita banA diyaa| isa ghaTanA se ghabarAyI usakI sakhiyA~, use jaba taka samajhA sakeM, taba taka bhagavAn zrInemi ne pazuoM ke karuNa-ArtanAda ko suna liyA / mahAvata se pUchane para prabhu ko jJAta huA ki ina pazuoM ke AmiSa se vivAha-bhoja kA zobhA-sambhAra bar3hAyA jAyegA aura taba mahAvata ne-yaha nizcaya kara ki ina nirIha pazuoM ko chur3Akara maiM dIkSA prApta kara lUMgA-bandhamokSasamartha prabhu ko usa pazu-samUha ke pAsa pahu~cA bhI diyA / zrInemi ne dInatA se Upara dekhate hae evaM majabata ba~dhe hae una nabhacara, puracara evaM vanacara prANiyoM ko chaDavA diyA aura apane hAthI ko ghara ke sAmane le aaye| vASpaparita netroM se dekhate hae zrInemi ke mAtA-pitA, zrIkRSNa Adi cirabhilaSita mahotsava se nivRtta zrInemi se isa tyAga kA kAraNa pUchane lge| bhUri-bhUri Agraha karane para zrInemi ne sabhI ko yaha kahakara nivArita kiyA ki "isa tapasyA (dIkSA) ke binA koI bhI strI nizcita hI bAdhAoM ko dUra nahIM sakatI, jisakA phala sadaiva sukhakArI ho| sajjanoM kA vahI kArya zlAghya hotA hai| maiM karmapAza meM ba~dhe hue prANiyoM ko inhIM pazuoM ke samAna hI mukta kruuNgaa|" te hI ki "zrInemi vrata ho grahaNa kareMge" yAdavagaNa pathvI-AkAza ko bhI rulAte hue rone lge| yAdavagaNa abhI ro hI rahe the ki zrInemi ne DiNDimaghoSa ke sAtha apane bhavana paha~ca kara vArSika-dAna prArambha kara diyaa|" rAjImatI megha se Age kahatI hai ki apane prANezvara ke vivAha-bhUmi se- vApasa lauTa jAne ke samAcAra se utpIDita maiM vallarI kI bhA~ti gira par3I aura usa samaya utpanna duHkharUpI jvAra-bhAra yaha jJA 1. AcArya merutuGga : jainameghadUtam, zloka 3 / 35 / 2. vahI, 3 / 37 / 3. vahI, 3 / 39 / 4. vahI, 3 / 40 / 5. vahI, 3 / 41 / 6. vahI, 343 / 7. vahI, 3 / 44 / 8. vahI, 2 / 45-47 / 9. vahI, 3 / 48 / 10. vahI, 3 / 49 / 11. vahI, 3150 /

Page #398
aJcalagacchIya AcAryamerutuGga evaM unakA jainameghadUtakAvya 123 vAlI maiMne mUrcchA samudra meM DUbakara sukha sA anubhUta kiyaa| yaha kahatI huI vaha megha se yaha samudra meM DUbane se atyadhika kampanayukta koI tApa hI zAyada mujhe utpanna huA hai, jisa kAraNa maiM aisA anargala pralApa kara rahI hU~ / " abhI vaha phira Age kucha kahatI ki isake pUrva hI usI samaya sakhiyoM kI yaha vANI - "he sakhi ! yadi vaha agni tathA pUjyajanoM ke samakSa vivAha karake phira tumheM chor3ate, taba to nAva ko samudra meM chor3akara DubA hI dete, abhI to adhika guNavAn koI anya rAjaputra tumhArA vivAha kara hI legA " - use jale para namaka ke samAna lagI / parantu bhAratIya nArI ke eka-patitva ke Adarza kA pAlana karane vAlI rAjImatI ne yoginI kI bhA~ti una prabhu ke dhyAna meM hI sArA jIvana kATa DAlane kI apanI una sakhiyoM ke samakSa ho pratijJA kara lI / vaha megha se Age kahatI hai ki yadyapi akhila vizvapUjya mere pati ve zrInemi isa vivAhotsava ko tyAgakara usI bhAMti ise asamApta chor3akara cale gaye haiM, jaise tuma dhArAvRSTi ko chor3akara cale jAte ho, parantu phira bhI maiM gRhasthAvasthA taka unakI usI prakAra apane hRdaya meM AzA lagAye rahU~gI, jaise punaH varSA nakSatra Ane taka prajA tumhArI AzA lagAye rahatI hai / caturtha sarga kathA : caturtha sarga meM mukhya rUpa se virahavivazA rAjImatI dvArA pativirahitA strI kI dazAoM kA sUkSma varNana prastuta kiyA gayA hai / sarvaprathama rAjImatI zrInemi ke dAna kI mahimA va prazaMsA karatI hai / " tatpazcAt eka varSa pUrNa hone para zarada Rtu meM sarvAGgavibhUSita zrInemi ko rAjImatI ne gavAkSa se vanakAnana jAte hue isa prakAra dekhA jaise kamalinI jala se jAnevAle ravi ko dekhatI hai / apane prabhu zrInemi ko apane sAmane hI vana jAte dekha rAjImatI prabala va viSama viraha pIDA se mUcchita ho ho rahI thI ki sakhiyoM ne zItopacAra dvArA use saceta kiyA / tadanantara "aba maiM unake dvArA kIcar3a se gIle va gande hue vastra kI bhA~ti tyAga dI gayI hU~" isa vicAra se apAra zokapUrita ho, vaha zokajalapUrNa- kumbha kI bhA~ti ho gayI / 7 apane svAmI ke jagajjIvAtu darzanoM ke pAna se puSTa aura aba ucchvAsa vyAja se rAjomatI kA dhUmAyamAna hRdaya cUne ko taraha phUTa-phUTa kara cUrNita ho rahA thA / " vaha apanI virahapUrNa donAvasthA kA mArmika varNana karatI huI', megha se apane harSavardhaka una zreSTha munIndra ke pAsa apanA sandeza pahu~cAne kA anurodha karatI hai / " vaha kahatI hai ki jaba bhagavAn zrInemi rAmajanya sukharasa ke pAna se cidAnandapUrNa ho, kucha-kucha A~kheM kholeM, taba tuma unake caraNoM meM bhramaralIlA karate hue priyamvada va akhinna hokara, mRduvacanoM se sandeza kahanA ki jo niSpApA maiM Iza-dvArA pahale svIkAra kara lI 1. AcArya merutuGga : jainameghadUtam, zloka 3151-52 / 3. vahI, 3 / 54 / 5. vahI, 4 / 1 2 / 7. vahI, 4 / 6 / 9. vahI, 4 / 8-10 / 11. vahI, 4 / 13 / 2. vahI, 3 / 53 / 4. vahI, 3 / 55 / 6. vahI, '4 / 3-4 | 8. vahI, 4 / 7 / 10. vahI, 4 / 11 /

Page #399
124 ravizaMkara mizra jAkara striyoM kI mukuTAyita banA dI gayI thI, Aja vahI rAjomatI Apa dvArA dUra haTAyI jAne para zokarUpI kSAra-samudra se saGgata hone se duHkho cittavAlI hokara Apa se nivedana karatI hai / ' anta meM vaha apane svAmI zrInemi ke prati apanA vistRta sandeza batalAtI hai| apane usa sudIrgha sandeza meM rAjImatI zrInemi se jyAdA javAba-talaba hI karatI hai, apane hRdaya kA udghATana kama / kavi ne yahA~ para rAjImatI kI viraha-vyathA ko atyuttama DhaGga se vyaJjanApUrNa zailI meM abhivyajita kiyA hai| rAjImatI kI sakhiyA~, usakI viraha-vedanA tathA usakA isa prakAra kA sandeza-kathana dekhakara, use bahuta samajhAtI haiM tathA isameM sArA doSa moha kA hI batalAtI haiN| sakhiyA~ isa mahAmoha ko bodharUpI zastra se naSTa kara DAlane kA parAmarza rAjImatI ko detI haiM aura prabhu zrInemi kI vizeSatAoM kA varNana karatI huI rAjImatI ko samajhAtI haiM ki "he buddhimati ! usa varavaNinI ko, raGgarahita pASANakhaNDoM ko raGgIna banAte hue dekhakara yaha na vizvAsa kara lo ki maiM bhI to varavarNino hU~, ataH maiM bhI bhagavAn zrInemi ko rAgaraJjita kara lU~gI, kyoMki vaha pASANa to nAma se cUrNa hai, parantu ye bhagavAn zrInemi vaha akRtrima hIrA haiM, jise adhika caTakIle raGgoM se bhI nahIM raGgA jA sakatA hai|"6 rAjImatI sakhiyoM ke ukta vacanoM ko sunakara apane zoka kA parityAga kara detI hai aura apane pati ke dhyAna se sAvadhAna buddhivAlI vaha tanmayatva ( svAmimayatva ) prAptakara, kevalajJAna-prApta apane prabhu zrInemi kI zaraNa meM jAkara, vratagrahaNa karake svAmI ke dhyAna se svAmI kI hI taraha rAgadveSAdirahita hokara, svAmI ke prabhAva se gine hue kucha hI dinoM meM parama Ananda ke sarvasva mokSa kA varaNa kara, anupama tathA avyaya saukhya-lakSmI ko prApta kara, zAzvata-sukha kA upabhoga karatI hai| isa prakAra AcArya zrImarutuGgasUri ne apane isa sandezaparaka kAvya meM nizcayameva pAThakoM ke samakSa eka aisA ati gUr3ha viziSTa sandeza diyA hai, jisameM tyAga-pradhAna jIvana ke prati eka divya jyoti prakAzita milatI hai| zRGgAraparaka isa kAvya kA zAnta rasa meM paryavasAna kara tathA zrInemi jaise mahApuruSa ko isa kAvya kA nAyaka banAkara AcArya merutuGga ne pAThakoM ke sammukha zAntarasa kA jaisA Adarza prastuta kiyA hai, vaise AdarzapUrNa satsAhitya se hI saMsAra meM vizvaprema kI bhAvanA udbhUta ho sakatI hai| yaha zAnta rasa hI tRSNAoM kA kSaya karatA hai, manuSya ko mAnava-dharma kI smRti karAtA hai aura mAnava-hRdaya meM "sarve bhavantu sukhinaH" kI bhAvanA udbhUta karatA hai| - zodha sahAyaka, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna ____ AI0 TI0 AI0 roDa, vArANasI-5 1. AcArya merutuGga : jainameghadUtam, zloka 4 / 14 / 2. vahI, 415-36 / 3. vahI, 4138 / 4. vahI, 4 / 39 / 5. vahI, 4140 / 6. vahI, 4141 / 7. vahI, 4 / 42 /

Page #400
aJcalagacchIya AcAryamerutuGga evaM unakA jainameghadUtakAvya sandarbha-grantha-sUcI 1. jaina dharma -- paM0 kailAzacandra zAstrI ; prakAzaka - bhAratIya digambara jaina saMgha, caurAsI, mathurA (u. pra. ); paJcama saMskaraNa; san 1975 / 2. aJcalagaccha digdarzana - zrIpArzva prakAzaka - zrI mumukSu aJcalagaccha jaina samAja, govinda kuJja, neharU roDa, muluNDa, bambaI- 80 prathama saMskaraNa; san 1968 / 3. zrIpaTTAvalIpa rAgasaGgraha - paM0 kalyANavijayagaNi; prakAzaka - zrI0 ka0 vi0 zAstrasaGgraha samiti, munilAla jI thAnamala jI, zrIjAlora (rAja0 ); prathama saMskaraNa; san 1966 / 5. jainameghadUtam - AcArya merutuGga; sampAdaka - zrIcaturavijayamuni prakAzaka - bhAvanagara; prathama saMskaraNa; san 1924 / 125 4. prabandhacintAmaNi - AcArya merutuGga ( prathama ) ; prakAzaka - sindhI jaina jJAnapITha, zAnti niketana ( baGgAla); prathama saMskaraNa; san 1933 / zA0 6. mahAkavi kAlidAsakRta meghadUta aura jainakavi merutuGgakRta jainameghadUta kA sAhityika adhyayana - lekhaka kA pI-eca0 DI0 zodha-prabandha; upalabdha - pA0 vi0 zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI - 5 / jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, 7. saMskRta ke sandeza - kAvya - DA0 rAmakumAra AcArya prakAzaka - DA0 rAmakumAra AcArya, saMskRta vibhAga, ; rAjakIya kAleja, ajamera; prathama saMskaraNa; san 1963 / 8. saMskRta kAvya ke vikAsa meM jainakaviyoM kA yogadAna - DA0 nemicandra zAstrI ; prakAzaka - bhAratIya jJAnapITha, 3620 / 21 netAjI subhASa mArga, dillI- 6; prathama saMskaraNa; san 1971 9. zrI Arya kalyANa gautama smRti grantha - (sampAdaka) muni zrIkalAprabhasAgara jI, bambaI / 10. The Indian Sect of the Jainas -- J. G. Buhler; Publisher -- Luzac of Co, 46, Great Russell Street, London; 1903.

Page #401
brahmazAnti yakSa mArutinandana prasAda tivArI jaina paramparA meM 24 jinoM ( yA tIrthaGkaroM ) ke zAsana devatAoM ke rUpa meM 24 yakSa-yakSI yugaloM kA nirUpaNa huA hai / jaina devakula meM jinoM ke pazcAt unase sambaddha yakSa-yakSI yugaloM ko sarvAdhika pratiSThA milI / 24 yakSa-yakSI yugaloM ke atirikta jaina paramparA meM kucha anya yakSa bhI lokapriya rahe haiM, jinameM brahmazAnti kA mahattva sarvAdhika hai / brahmazAnti yakSa ke prAcInatama ullekha la0 9vIM - 10vIM zatI I0 ke zvetAmbara granthoM meM prApta hote haiM / digambara paramparA meM brahmazAnti yakSa kA ullekha nahIM hai, isI kAraNa digambara sampradAya meM unakI mUrtiyA~ bhI nahIM banIM zvetAmbara aura digambara paramparA meM 10 veM jina zItalanAtha ke caturmukha tathA padma para AsIna aura ATha yA dasa bhujAoM vAle brahma yakSa kA ullekha huA hai, para lAkSaNika vizeSatAoM kI dRSTi se brahma yakSa brahmazAnti se sarvathA bhinna hai / dakSiNa bhArata ke digambara sampradAya meM bhI brahmadeva stambha tathA brahmakSa kI paramparA hai, kintu svarUpa kI dRSTi se brahmadeva brahmazAnti se pUrI taraha alaga hai / " brahmazAnti yakSa kI utpatti, usake pUrvabhava evaM pratimAlakSaNoM kI carcA umAkAnta zAha ne " brahmazAnti yakSa" zIrSaka lekha meM vistAra se kI hai / / brahmazAnti yakSa ke pUrvabhava kI kathA sarvaprathama jinaprabhasUrikRta kalpapradIpa ( 14 vIM zatI I0) ke "satyapuratIrthakalpa" meM dI gaI hai / " grantha ke anusAra brahmazAnti yakSa (baMbhasaMtijakkha) pUrvabhava meM zUlapANi yakSa thA, jisane mahAvIra kI tapasyA meM aneka prakAra ke kaThina upasarga upasthita kiye the / upasarga kA koI asara na hone ke bAda zUlapANi yakSa mahAvIra kA bhakta bana gayA aura usI samaya se use brahmazAnti yakSa kahA jAne lagA / prArambhika granthoM meM zUlapANi yakSa ke kaI ullekha prApta hote haiM, kintu unameM kahIM bhI usakA brahmazAnti yakSa se sambandha nahIM batAyA gayA / isa AdhAra para umAkAnta zAha ne jo mAnA hai ki jinaprabhasUri ne zUlapANi aura brahmazAnti yakSoM kI do alagaalaga paramparAoM ko milA diyA thA, yaha ucita hI hai / upalabdha pramANoM se brahmazAnti yakSa kI paramparA ko 9vIM - 10vIM zatI I0 ke pUrva nahIM le jAyA jA sakatA hai / brahmazAnti yakSa kA nirUpaNa sabase pahale nirvANa kalikA ( pAdaliptasUri III kRta, la0 900 I0) evaM stuticaturviMzatikA (zobhanamunikRta, la0 973 I0) meM huA hai / jinaprabhasUri ke anusAra vi0 saMvat 1081 ( = I0 1024 ) meM satyapura ( saccaura - sAcaura, rAjasthAna) meM 1. draSTavya, zAha, yU0pI0, "brahmazAnti aiNDa kapardI yakSaja," jarnala Apha ema0 esa0 yunirvAsaTI oNva bar3auvA, khaM0 7, aM0 1 mArca 1958, pR0 63-65 / 2. vahI, pR0 59-65 // 3. vividhatIrNakalpa, ( jinaprabhasUrikRta ), sampA0 jinavijaya, bhAga 1, siMdhI jaina granthamAlA - 10, zAntiniketana ( baGgAla ), 1934, pR0 28-30 // 4. zAha, yU0pI0, pUrvanirdiSTa, pR0 62-63 //

Page #402
brahmazAnti yakSa 127 brahmazAnti yakSa vidyamAna the|' pAlhaNaputra ke AburAsa (saM0 1289 = I0 1233) meM bhI moDherA (mahesANA, u0 gujarAta) meM brahmazAnti yakSa ke pUjana kA ullekha hai| ghANerAva (pAlI, rAjasthAna) ke mahAvIra mandira (10 vIM zatI I0), kumbhAriyA (banAsakAMThA, gujarAta) ke mahAvIra aura zAntinAtha mandiroM (11vIM zatI I0), sevANI (pAlI, rAjasthAna) ke mahAvIra mandira (11 vIM zatI I0), delavAr3A (sirohI, rAjasthAna) ke vimalavasahI (raGgamaNDapa-bhramikA-12vIM zatI uttarArdha I0) aura lUNavasahI (1231 I0) evaM osiyAM (jodhapura, rAjasthAna) kI pUrvI jaina devakulikA (11 vIM zatI I0) kI brahmazAnti yakSa kI mUrtiyA~ bhI 10vIM se 13vIM zatI I0 ke madhya zvetAmbara sthaloM para brahmazAnti kI lokapriyatA kI sAkSI haiN| .. nirvANakalikA meM jaTAmukuTa, pAdukA evaM upavIta se zobhita, bar3e evaM tIkSNa dAMtoM tathA bhayaGkara darzana vAle brahmazAnti ko caturbhuja kahA gayA hai| bhadrAsana para virAjamAna yakSa ke dakSiNa karoM meM akSamAlA aura daNDa tathA vAma hastoM meM chatra aura kamaNDalu darazAyA gayA hai| zobhanamuni kI stuti-catuvizatikA meM bhI brahmazAnti kA caturbhuja svarUpa hI vivecita hai / yakSa ke karoM ke Ayudha nirvANakalikA ke hI samAna haiM / 3 / / ghANerAva ke mahAvIra mandira kI caturbhuja mUrti (dakSiNa kA vedibandha) brahmazAnti yakSa kI jJAta mUrtiyoM meM prAcInatama hai| yakSa ke hAthoM meM varadAkSa, cakrAkAra padma, chatra aura jalapAtra haiN| kizcit ghaTodara evaM zmazru aura jaTAmukuTa se yukta brahmazAnti lalitamudrA meM padma para AsIna haiN| osiyAM ke mahAvIra mandira ke samIpa kI pUrvI jaina devakulikA (dakSiNa kA vedibandha) para bhI caturbhuja brahmazAnti ko mUrti hai (citra 1) / zmazru aura jaTAjUTa se zobhita tathA kizcit ghaTodara 1. vividhatIrtha kalpa, pR0 29, lAina 21-23 / 2. brahmazAnti piMgavarNa daMSTrAkarAlaM jaTAmukuTamaNDita pAdukArUDhaM bhadrAsanasthitamupavItAlaMkRtaskandhaM caturbhujaM akSasUtradaNDakAnvitadakSiNapANi kuNDikAchatrAlaMkRtavAmapANiM ceti // -nirvANakalikA 21.1 / ( sampA0 mohanalAla bhagavAnadAsa, muni zrImohanalAlajI jaina granthamAlA 5, bambaI, 1926, pR0 38) 3. daNDacchatrakamaNDalUni kalayan sa brahmazAntiH kriyAt santyajyAni zamI kSaNena zamino maktAkSamAlI hitam // taptASTApadapiNDapiMgalaruciryo'dhArayanmaDhatAM saMtyajyAnizamIkSaNena zamino muktAkSamAlIhitam / / -stuticaturvizatikA 16. 4 / ( sampA0 eca0 Ara0 kApaDiyA, bambaI, 1927 ). 4. isa lekha meM yakSa ke hAthoM ke AyudhoM kI gaNanA nicale dAhine hAtha se prArambha karake ghar3I kI sUI kI gati ke krama meM kI gayI hai| 5. draSTavya, DhAkI, ema0 e0, "sama arlI jaina Tempals ina vesTarna iNDiyA", zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya golDena jubilI vAlyUma, bambaI, 1968, pR0 332 /

Page #403
128 mArutinandana prasAda tivArI brahmazAnti lalitamudrA meM bhadrAsana para virAjamAna haiN| Asana ke samIpa haMsavAhana utkoNaM hai / unake karoM meM varamudrA, sruka, pustaka evaM jalapAtra haiN|' brahmazAnti kI sarvAdhika mUrtiyA~ kumbhAriyA aura delavAr3A ke jaina mandiroM meM haiM / brahmazAnti ke sAtha haMsa aura gajavAhanoM ke aGkana ke prathama dRSTAnta inhIM sthaloM para milate haiN| kumbhAriyA ke mahAvIra aura zAntinAtha mandiroM (navacaukI evaM bhramikA vitAna ) meM kula pAMca mUrtiyA~ haiM / brahmazAnti ke nirUpaNa meM svarUpagata vividhatA isI sthala para dRSTigata hotI hai| sabhI udAharaNoM meM brahmazAnti kumbhodara aura caturbhuja tathA lalitamudrA meM sthita evaM dAr3hI aura mUMchoM se yukta haiN| eka apavAda ke sivAya vAhana ke rUpa meM yahA~ hamezA gaja kA aGkana huA hai| mahAvIra mandira kI pazcimI bhramikA ke eka vitAna para aGkita RSabhanAtha ke jIvanadRzyoM meM gomukha yakSa aura ambikA yakSI ke sAtha brahmazAnti bhI utkIrNa hai (citra 2) / bhadrAsana para virAjamAna brahmazAnti ke Asana ke samakSa haMsa tathA karoM meM varamudrA, padma, pustaka evaM jalapAtra haiN| anya cAra udAharaNoM meM karaNDa-mukuTa, channavIra, upavIta Adi se maNDita yakSa ke hAthoM meM varad (yA varadAkSa), chatra, pustaka aura jalapAtra (yA phala) haiM ( citra 3) / zAntinAtha mandira ko pazcimI bhramikA ke vitAna kI mUrti meM pustaka Urdhva dakSiNa kara meM hai aura vAma karoM meM chatra aura padma pradarzita haiN|' vimalavasahI meM brahmazAnti kI tIna mUrtiyA~ haiN| inameM yakSa caturbhuja aura SaDbhuja haiN| caturbhuja mUrtiyA~ devakulikA 54 ke samakSa kI bhramikA tathA navacaukI ke vitAnoM para utkIrNa haiN| pahale udAharaNa meM brahmazAnti kI mUrti supArzvanAtha kI mUrti ke Upara aGkita hai| ghaTodara aura zmazruyukta brahmazAnti yahAM lalitAsana meM haiM aura unake karoM meM varad, padma, pustaka aura jalapAtra haiN| bhadrAsana para virAjamAna yakSa ke pAvoM meM do cAmaradhAriNiyoM kA bhI aGkana huA hai| dUsarI mUrti meM bhI yakSa bhadrAsana para lalitamudrA meM AsIna haiM aura unake hAthoM meM akSamAlA, pustaka, chatra aura 1. mahAvIra mandira ( 8vIM zatI I0 ) ke gUr3hamaNDapa para do aisI dvibhuja sthAnaka mUrtiyA~ hai, jinakI ThiganI zarIra racanA tathA unakA ghaTodara evaM yajJopavIta se yukta honA, unake brahmazAnti yakSa hone kI sambhAvanA vyakta karatA hai| ina mUrtiyoM ke karoM meM jalapAtra aura pustaka pradarzita hai| 2. zAntinAtha mandira kI bhramikA evaM navacaukI ke vitAnoM, aura navacaukI kI pITha para yakSa kI tIna. tathA mahAvIra mandira ke pUrva aura pazcima kI bhramikA ke vitAnoM para do matiyA~ haiN| 3. zAntinAtha mandira kI pazcimI bhramikA ke eka vitAna kI mUrti meM brahmazAnti mahAvIra ke jIvanadRzyoM ke madhya utkIrNa haiM / yahA~ brahmazAnti ke sAtha yakSI bhI AmUrtita hai / sambhava hai yaha mahAvIra ke yakSa-yakSI kA aGkana ho| mahAvIra ke pAramparika yakSa ( mAtaGa ga ) ke sthAna para yahA~ brahmazAnti kA aGkana svatantra yakSa ke sAtha hI brahmazAnti kI mahAvIra ke yakSa ke rUpa meM kumbhAriyA meM nirUpaNa kI paramparA ko bhI spaSTa karatA hai| 4. sAdarI sthita pArzvanAtha (pUrvI zikhara ) aura nADlAI sthita zAntinAtha (pUrvI vedibandha ) mandiroM ( pAlI, rAjasthAna, 11vIM zatI I0) kI do caturbhuja mUrtiyoM kI sambhAvita pahacAna bhI brahmazAnti se kI jA sakatI hai / yakSa ke hAthoM meM varamudrA, chatra ( yA padma ), padma aura jalapAtra pradarzita hue haiM / ina mUrtiyoM meM vAhana kA aGkana nahIM huA hai /

Page #404
brahmazAnti yakSa 129 jalapAtra haiN| donoM hI udAharaNoM meM vAhana nahIM haiN| tIsarI mUrti raGgamaNDapa se lage vAyavya vitAna para utkIrNa hai ( citra 4) / SaDbhuja brahmazAnti yahA~ tribhaGga meM haiN| sudIrgha mAlA, hAra, kuNDala, yajJopavIta evaM karaNDamukuTa se AbhUSita, lambI dAr3hI aura mUMchoMvAle brahmazAnti ke vAma pAzva meM haMsa bhI utkIrNa hai| yakSa ke do hAtha varad aura abhaya meM haiM aura zeSa meM chatra, padma, pustaka aura jalapAtra dhAraNa kiyA hai| kiJcit bRhadjaThara yakSa ke dakSiNa aura vAma pAryoM meM ArAdhakoM kI sthAnaka mUrtiyA~ nirUpita haiN| ina ArAdhakoM ke eka hAtha jayamudrA meM Upara uThe haiM / ina AkRtiyoM ke samIpa do cAmaradhAriNI banI haiN| inake dakSiNa aura vAma pAzvoM meM kramazaH 5 aura 4 anya AkRtiyA~ bhI ukerI haiM, jo sambhavataH-sevakoM kI AkRtiyA~ haiN| mUrti ke donoM choroM para haMsa kI punaH do mUrtiyA~ banI haiM / isa prakAra vimalavasahI meM brahmazAnti ke sAtha haMsa kevala eka udAharaNa meM hI AkArita kiyA gayA hai, kintu karoM meM chatra, padma evaM pustaka kI upasthiti tathA yakSa ke zmazruyukta aura kiJcit ghaTodara hone meM ekarUpatA hai| lUNavasahI meM brahmazAnti kI kevala eka hI mUrti milatI hai, jo raGgamaNDapa se saTe agnikoNa ke vitAna para hai (citra 5) / dAr3hI-mUMchoM, jaTAmukuTa, upavIta evaM pralambamAlA se yukta SaDbhuja yakSa kiJcit ghaTodara haiM / tribhaGga meM avasthita yakSa ke dAhine pArzva meM haMsa hai| yakSa ke hAthoM meM varadAkSa, abhayamudrA, padma, sruka, vajra aura jalapAtra haiN| donoM pAzrthoM meM ghaTa evaM mAlAdhArI sevakoM ko cAra AkRtiyA~ haiN| inake samIpa harabAjU abhayAkSa aura jalapAtra se yukta cAra anya puruSAkRtiyA~ haiM / yajJopavIta se yukta ye AkRtiyA~ sambhavataH brAhmaNa sAdhu haiN| vimalavasahI kI SaDbhuja mUrti ke samAna yahA~ bhI donoM siroM para haMsa kI do AkRtiyA~ banI haiN| vimalavasahI aura lUNavasahI kI mUrtiyA~ brahmazAnti ke nirUpaNa meM pUrI taraha brAhmaNa devakula ke brahmA kA prabhAva darazAtI haiM / brahmazAnti ke sAtha kaI anya AkRtiyoM kA aGkana-ina sthaloM para unakI vizeSa pratiSThA kA paricAyaka hai| umAkAnta zAha ne pATaNa sthita AdIzvara mandira evaM kucha laghucitroM meM brahmazAnti ke aGkana kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / AdIzvara mandira kI mUrti meM zmazru aura mUMchoM se yukta caturbhuja brahmazAnti upavIta evaM mukuTa se zobhita haiM aura unake hAthoM meM akSamAlA, chatra, pustaka aura jalapAtra haiN|' jahA~ mUrtiyoM meM brahmazAnti sarvadA saumyamukha haiM, vahIM citroM meM nirvANakalikA ke nirdezoM ke anurUpa yakSa ko bhayAnaka darzana vAlA bhI dikhAyA gayA hai / chANI tAr3apatra-laghucitra meM bhayAnaka darzana vAle catubhuMja yakSa ke hAthoM meM pustaka, chatra, sruka aura varad pradarzita haiM / lalitAsanAsIna yakSa ke samIpa haMsa bhI aGkita hai| pATaNa se prApta kalpasUtra ke citroM meM bhI caturbhuja brahmazAnti kA aGkana huA hai / yahA~ gajavAhana (?) vAle brahmazAnti bhadrAsanAsIna aura upavIta tathA mukuTamaNDita haiN| yakSa ke tIna karoM meM jalapAtra, daNDa, chatra haiM aura eka hasta pravacanamudrA meM hai / 2 saMvat 1470 (I0 1413) ke vardhamAnavidyApaTa meM caturbhuja brahmazAnti kA atyanta rocaka aGkana huA hai, jo brahmazAnti yakSa ke nirUpaNa meM jJAta paramparA ke sthAna para jinaprabhasUri vivaraNita "satyapuratIrthakalpa" kA prabhAva pratIta hotA hai, jisameM brahmazAnti ko pUrvabhava meM zUlapANi yakSa batAyA gayA hai| "brahmazAnti" abhidhAnayukta isa citra meM lalitamudrA meM AsIna yakSa kA eka paira vRSabha para rakhA hai| yakSa ke tIna hAthoM meM pravacana, 1. zAha, yU0 pI0, pUrvanirdiSTa, pR0 61-62 / 2. vahI, pR0 61 /

Page #405
130 mArutinandana prasAda tivArI trizUla aura varad haiN| eka hAtha kI vastu spaSTa nahIM hai|' trizUla aura vRSabha jaina paramparA ke zUlapANi yakSa kA smaraNa karAte haiM, jisakA svarUpa, jaisA ki Age kahA jA cukA hai, ziva se prabhAvita rahA hai| isa taraha spaSTa hai ki brahmazAnti yakSa la0 9voM-10vIM zatI I0 meM jaina devakula (zvetAmbara) meM sammilita hue / umAkAnta zAha ne brahmazAnti yakSa ke svarUpa para brahmA kA prabhAva svIkAra kiyA hai| kintu isa prasaGga meM vicAra karane para spaSTa hotA hai ki brahmazAnti kA svarUpa kabhI sthira nahIM ho sakA, yahI kAraNa hai ki sAhityika paramparA aura pratimAGkanoM meM spaSTa antara dRSTigata hotA hai| vAhana ke rUpa meM haMsa ke sAtha hI gaja aura vRSabha kA aGkana bhI uparyukta dhAraNA kA hI samarthana karatA hai / upalabdha mUrtiyA~ kabhI jJAta paramparA kA nirvAha karatI nahIM dIkhatI haiN| umAkAnta zAha ne haMsa tathA hAthoM meM pustaka aura sruka ke AdhAra para brahmA kA prabhAva svIkArA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI batAyA hai ki mAravAr3a aura pazcima bhArata meM brahmopAsakoM kI prabalatA ke kAraNa jaina dharma meM brahmA ke svarUpa vAle yakSa kI brahmazAnti ke rUpa meM kalpanA kI gyo|2 pazcima bhArata meM brahmA kI bikharI huI svatantra mUrtiyoM ke atirikta ajamera ke samIpa puSkara sthita brahmA mandira tathA uttarI gujarAta meM kheD brahmA mandira bhI brahmA kI lokapriyatA ke sAkSI haiN| brahmA kI isa lokapriyatA ke kAraNa hI jainoM ne moDherA, sAcaura, delavAr3A, kumbhAriyA tathA kucha anya sthaloM para brahmazAnti kI mUrtiyA~ sthApita kii| brahmazAnti ke zAstrIya-svarUpa para vicAra karane se usa para brahmA se adhika viSNu ke eka avatAra svarUpa-vAmana kA prabhAva spaSTa hotA hai| nirvANakalikA meM jaTAmukuTa, pAdukA aura upavIta se yukta brahmazAnti akSamAlA, daNDa, chatra aura kamaNDalu se yukta haiM / grantha meM brahmA se sambaddha pustaka, sruka aura haMsavAhana tathA yakSa ke caturmukha hone kA anullekha hai| dUsarI ora agnipurANa evaM vaikhAnasa Agama jaise granthoM meM vAmana ke karoM meM chatra, daNDa aura pustaka ke hone kA ullekha hai| upavIta dhArita vAmana ko kabhI-kabhI lambodara bhI batAyA gayA hai| jJAtavya hai ki brahmazAnti ke sAtha zmazru, jaTAmukuTa, haMsavAhana tathA karoM meM pustaka aura sruka kevala zilpAGkana meM hI pradarzita huA hai| sAhitya aura zilpa donoM meM prArambha meM brahmazAnti kA caturbhuja svarUpa Alekhita huA 1. zAha, yU0 pI0, pUrvanirdiSTa pR0 61 / 2. vahI, pR0 62-63 / 3. vahI, pR0 62-63 / 4. chatrI daNDI vAmanaH ''agnipurANa 49.5 / chatradaNDadharaM kaupInavAsasaM zikhApustakamekhalopavItakRSNAjinasamAyutaM"-vaikhAnasa Agama draSTavya, rAva, TI0 e0 gopInAtha, elimeNTsa Ava hindU AikAnogrAphI, khaNDa 1, bhAga 2, pariziSTasI, pR0 36; khaNDa 1, bhAga 1, vArANasI, 1971 ( punarmudrita ), pR0 163-64; banarjI, je0 ena0, di DevalapameNTa oNva hindU AikAnogrAphI, kalakattA, 1956, pR0 418 /

Page #406
SaDbhuja brahmazAnti, raMgamaNDapa se lagA vAyavya vikarNa vita vimalavasahI, 12 vIM zatI I0 SaDbhuja brahmazAnti raMgamaNDapa se lagA agnikoNa kA vikarNa vitAna, lUNavasahI 1231 I0

Page #407
brahmazAnti, dakSiNa bhitti, pUrvI jaina devakulikA, kSosiyA~, 11 vIM zatI I0 brahmazAnti (dAe~), pazcimI bhramikA vitAna, mahAvIra mandira, kumbhAriyA, 11 vIM zatI I0 brahmazAnti (dAe~), pUrvI bhramikA vitAna, zAntinAtha mandira, ____ kumbhAriyA, 11 vIM zatI I0

Page #408
brahmazAnti yakSa hai| brahmazAnti ke SaDbhuja svarUpa kI mUrtiyA~ 12vIM-13vIM zatI I0 meM kevala delavAr3A ke vimalavasahI aura lUNavasahI meM bniiN| sAhityika paramparA jahA~ brahmazAnti ke nirUpaNa meM kevala viSNu ke vAmana svarUpa kA prabhAva pradarzita karatI haiM, vahIM mUrtiyA~ brahmA aura vAmana svarUpoM kA samaveta prabhAva darazAtI haiN| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki mUrtiyoM meM brahmA kA prabhAva adhika mukhara hai / haMsa tathA karoM meM padma, pustaka, jalapAtra aura do udAharaNoM meM sruka tathA zmazru aura mUchoM kA pradarzana spaSTataH brahmA ke svarUpa se prabhAvita hai| dUsarI ora chatra viSNu ke vAmana-svarUpa se anulakSita hai| para mUrtiyoM meM brahmA ke samAna brahmazAnti ko kabhI caturmukha nahIM dikhAyA gyaa| sAtha hI nirvANakalikA ke vivaraNa ke anurUpa kucha citroM ke atirikta brahmazAnti ko kabhI bhISaNa darzanavAlA bhI nahIM dikhAyA gayA hai / mUrta udAharaNoM meM brahmazAnti ke sAtha pAdukA aura daNDa bhI nahIM dikhAye gaye haiN| inake atirikta kumbhAriyA kI mUrtiyoM tathA pATaNa se prApta kalpasUtra ke citroM meM brahmazAnti ke sAtha gajavAhana kA aGkana bhI kisI jJAta paramparA se nirdezita nahIM hai / 1413 I0 ke vardhamAna-vidyApaTa meM brahmazAnti kA aGkana spaSTataH vividha tIrthakalpa ko zUlapANi yakSa kI kathA paramparA se prabhAvita hai| yahA~ brahmazAnti kA nirUpaNa spaSTataH ziva se prabhAvita rahA hai / isa prakAra brahmazAnti ke nirUpaNa meM nyUnAdhika brAhmaNa dharma ke tInoM pramukha devoM-bahmA, viSNu, ziva--kA prabhAva dekhA jA sakatA hai| - vyAkhyAtA, kalA-itihAsa vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI-5 1. brahmazAnti kI dvibhuja mUrti kA akelA udAharaNa sevAr3I ke mahAvIra mandira ke gUr3hamaNDapa kI uttarI bhitti para Alekhita hai / zmazru aura pAdukA se yukta yakSa ke dAhine hAtha meM akSamAlA aura bAyeM meM jalapAtra haiM / draSTavya, DhAkI, ema0 e0, pUrvaniviSTa, pR0 337-38 / 2. bRhatsaMhitA 57.41; matsyapurANa 259.40-44 ( matsyapurANa meM brahmA ke eka bAyeM hAtha meM daNDa kA bhI ullekha huA hai ); rUpamaNDana 2.6-7 / 3. chANI tAr3apatra-laghucitra / 4. sevAr3I ke mahAvIra mandira kI mUrti akelA apavAda hai / citra-sUcI citra-1: brahmazAnti, dakSiNabhitti, pUrvI jaina devakUlikA, osiyA~, 11vIM zatI I0 / citra-2: brahmazAnti (dAeM), pazcimI bhramikA vitAna, mahAvIra mandira, kumbhAriyA, 11vIM zatI I0 / citra-3: brahmazAnti (dAe~), pUrvI bhramikA vitAna, mahAvIra mandira, kumbhAriyA, 11vIM zatI I0 / citra-4: SaDbhuja brahmazAnti, raMgamaNDapa se lagA vAyavya vitAna, vimalavasahI, 12vIM zatI ii0| citra-5: SaDbhuja brahmazAnti, raMgamaNDapa se lagA agnikoNa vitAna, lUNavasahI, 1231 I0 / AbhAra-pradarzana citra 2, 3 amerikana insTiTyUTa oNva iNDiyana sTaDIja, vArANasI tathA citra 4 AkiyalAjikala sarve oNva iNDiyA. dillI ke saujanya se sAbhAra /

Page #409
jainAgama sAhitya meM stUpa sAgaramala jaina jainAgamoM meM stUpa evaM stUpa-maha kA sarvaprathama ullekha hameM AcArAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ( AyAracUlA ) ke tRtIya evaM caturtha adhyayanoM meM milatA hai| AcArAMga ke pazcAt aMga AgamoM meM sthAnAMga aura praznavyAkaraNa meM; upAMga sAhitya meM jIvAbhigama, jambUdvIpa prajJapti; punaH vyAkhyAsAhitya meM hameM Avazyakaniyukti, AvazyakacUNi", vyavahAracUrNi tathA AcArAMga, * 'bauddha stUpa' para Ayojita antarrASTrIya saMgoSThI (prA0bhA0saM0 evaM pu0 vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI) meM paThita nibandha / 1(ka). se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe...."rukkhaM vA ceiya-kaDaM, thUbhaM vA ceiyakaDaM...... nno"".."nnijjhaaejjaa| -AcArAMga ( dvitIya zrutaskandha-AyAracUlA ), 3 / 47 / (kha). se bhickhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jahA vegaiyAI rUvAI....."rukka vA ceiya-kaDaM....."No"...."sukaDe ti vA, suThukaDe ti vA, "sAhukaDe ti vA, kallANe ti vaa"| -vahI, 4 / 21 / (ga). se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA......."thUbha-mahesu vA, cetiya-mahesu vA"...."tahappagAraM asaNaM va pANaM vA.. ""No pddigaahejjaa| - vahI, 1124 / 2. ...."tAsi NaM maNipeDhiyANaM uvariM cattAri-cattAri ceiyathUbhA pnnnnttaa| -sthAnAMga, 4 / 339 / 3(ka). citi-vedi khAtiya-ArAma-vihAra-thUbha....."ya aTThAe puDhavi hiMsaMti mNdbuddhiyaa| -praznavyAkaraNa, 1114 / (kha). aura bhI dekheM-praznavyAkaraNa, 4 / 4 / 4. taheva mahiMdajjhayA cetiyarukkho cetiyathUbhe paccasthimillA maNipediyA jiNapaDimA / -jIvAbhigama, 3 / 2 / 142 / ......"khippAmeva bho devANappiA titthagaraciigaM jAvaaNagAraciigaM ca khIrodageNaM NivvAveha, tae NaM te mehakumArA devA titthagaraciigaM jAva NivvAti, tae NaM se sakke devide devarAyA bhagavao titthagarassa uvarillaM dAhiNaM sakahaM geNhai..."tae NaM se sakke vayAsI savvarayaNAmue mahaimahAlae tao ceiathUbhe kareha / -jambUdvIpaprajJapti, 2 / 33 / 6. nivvANaM ciigAI jiNassa iklAga sesayANaM ca / sakahA thUbha jiNahare jAyaga teNAhiaggitti // -Avazyaka niyukti, 45 / 7(ka). taeNaM se sakke bahave bhavaNapati jAva vemANiyA evaM vayAsIsippAmeva bho tao ceia-thUbhe kareha / -Avazyaka cUrNi, RSabhanirvANa prakaraNa, pR0 223 / (kha). thUbhAgaM egaM titthagarassa va sesANaM egUNassa bhAuya sayassa / -Avazyaka cUrNi, aSTapada caitya prakaraNa, pR0 227 /

Page #410
jainAgama sAhitya meM stUpa sthAnAMga Adi AgamoM kI TIkAoM meM stUpa, caityastUpa evaM stUpamaha kA ullekha milatA hai| AcArAMga meM svatantra rUpa se stapa zabda kA prayoga na hokara 'caityakRta stapa' (thabhaM, vA ceiyakaDaM)-isa rUpa meM prayoga huA hai| yahA~ ceiyakaDaM zabda ke artha ko spaSTa kara lenA hogA / ceiyakaDaM zabda bhI do zabdoM ke yoga se banA hai-ceiya + kddN| pro0 DhAkI kA kahanA hai ki kaDaM zabda prAkRta kUDa yA saMskRta kUTa kA sUcaka hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-Dhera ( Heap ), vizeSa rUpa se chatrAkAra AkRti kA ddher| isa prakAra ve "ceiyakaDaM" kA artha karate haiM-kuTAkAra yA chatrAkAra caitya tathA thabha ko isakA paryAyavAcI mAnate haiN| kintu merI dRSTi meM 'ceiyakarDa' zabda thUbha ( stUpa ) kA vizeSaNa hai, paryAyavAcI nhiiN| ceiyakaDaM thUbha ( caityIkRta stUpa ) kA tAtparya hai-citA yA zArIrika avazeSoM para nirmita stUpa athavA citA yA zArIrika avazeSoM se sambandhita / sambhavataH ve stUpa jo citA-sthala para banAye jAte the athavA jinameM kisI vyakti ke zArIrika avazeSa rakha diye jAte the, caityIkRta stUpa kahalAte the| yahA~ kaDaM zabda kUTa kA vAcaka nahIM apitu kRta kA vAcaka hai / bhagavatI meM kaDaM zabda kRta kA vAcaka hai / punaH kaDaM kA kUTa karane para 'rukkhaM vA ceiyakaDaM' kA ThIka artha nahIM baitthegaa| "rukkhaM vA ceiyakarDa" kA artha hai-citA-sthala yA asthi Adi ke Upara ropA gayA vRkSa / ceiyakaDaM kA artha pUjanIya bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| pro0 umAkAMta zAha ne yaha artha kiyA bhI hai, kintu merI dRSTi meM yaha paravartI artha-vikAsa kA pariNAma hai| ataH jaina sAhitya meM stUpa zabda ke artha-vikAsa ko samajhane ke lie caitya zabda ke artha-vikAsa ko samajhanA hogaa| saMskRta kozoM meM caitya zabda ke pattharoM kA Dhera, smAraka, samAdhiprastara, yajJamaNDala, dhArmika pUjA kA sthAna, vedI, devamUrti sthApita karane kA sthAna, devAlaya, bauddha aura jaina mandira Adi aneka artha diye gaye haiN| kintu ye vibhinna artha caitya zabda ke artha-vikAsa kI prakriyA ke pariNAma haiN| yAjJavalkyasmRti meM zmazAna-sImA meM sthita puNya sthAna ke rUpa meM bhI caitya zabda kA ullekha 1 (ka). emeva ya sAhUNaM, vaagrnnnimittcchndkhmaadii| biiyaM gilANato me, addhANe ceva thabhe y|| (kha). mahurA khamagA ya, vaNadevaya AuTTa ANavijjatti / ki mama asaMjatIe, appattiya hohitI kajjaM // thUbha vi u ghaNa bhicchU vivAya chammAsa saMgho ko satto / khamagussaggA kaMpaNa khisaNa sUkkA kaya paDAgA // -vyavahAra cuNi, paMcama uddezaka, 26, 27, 28 / 2. pro0 madhusUdana DhAkI se vyaktigata carcA ke AdhAra para unakA yaha mata prastuta kiyA gayA hai / 3. "kaDamANa kaDe"-bhagavatI sUtra, 111 / 1 / 4. "In both the above-mentioned cases, namely, cetita-thubha and the cetitarukkha, the sense of a funeral relic is not fully warranted." --Studies in Jain Art, U. P. Shah, P. 53. 5. saMskRta hindI koza-vAmana zivarAma ApTe, paSTha 327 /

Page #411
134 sAgaramala jaina huA hai| prAcIna jainAgamoM meM bhI citA-sthala para nirmita smAraka ko caitya kahA gayA hai| kinhIM viziSTa vyaktiyoM ke citAsthala para unakI smRti hetu cabUtarA banA diyA jAtA thA, jo caitya kahalAtA thaa| kabhI-kabhI cabUtare ke sAtha-sAtha vahA~ vRkSAropaNa kara diyA jAtA thA, jise caityavRkSa kahA jAtA thaa| yadi yaha smRti-cihna chatrAkAra hotA thA, to yaha caitya-stUpa kahalAtA thA / vAca. spatyam meM mukharahita chatrAkAra ke yakSAyatanoM ke lie caitya zabda kA bhI ullekha hai| sambhavataH isa smRti-cihna meM mRtAtmA ( vyantara ) kA nivAsa mAnakara pUjA jAtA thaa| isa prakAra viziSTa mRta vyakti ke smAraka / smRti-cihna pUjA-sthaloM ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gaye aura pUjanIya mAne jAne lge| pahale jahA~ vyakti ke zava ko jalAyA jAtA hogA, vahA~ caityavRkSa aura caityastUpa banate hoNge| Age calakara vyakti ke kisI zArIrika avazeSa arthAt asthi, rAkha Adi para caitya yA stUpa banAye jAne lge| phira mAtra unheM pUjane ke lie yatra-tatra unake nAma para caitya yA stUpa bne| mUrtikalA kA vikAsa hone para caitya yakSAyatana aura siddhAyatana arthAt yakSa-mandira yA jina-mandira ke rUpa meM vikasita hue| IsA kI chaThI zatAbdI taka jaina sAhitya meM caitya zabda jina-mandira ke artha meM bhI prayukta hone lagA thA aura caityAlaya, caityagRha Adi jina-mandira ke paryAyavAcI mAne jAne lge| kintu jahA~ taka AcArAMga meM prayukta caityakRta-stUpa ke artha kA prazna hai, usameM usakA artha hai-kisI kI smRti meM usake citA-sthala para athavA usake zArIrika avazeSoM para nirmita miTTI, IMToM yA pattharoM kI chatrAkAra AkRti / prArambha meM stUpa kisI ke citA-sthala athavA asthi Adi zArIrika avazeSoM para nirmita IMTa yA pattharoM kI chatrAkAra AkRti hotA thaa| caitya-stUpa ke sAtha-sAtha caitya-vRkSoM kA bhI hameM AcArAMga meM ullekha milatA hai| prathama to kisI vyakti ke dAha-sthala yA samAdhi-sthala para usakI smRti meM vRkSAropaNa kara diyA jAtA hogA aura vahI vRkSa caityavRkSa kahalAtA hogaa| yadyapi Age calakara jaina paramparA meM vaha vRkSa bhI caityavRkSa kahalAne lagA, jisake nIce kisI tIrthakara ko kevala jJAna utpanna hotA thaa| kramazaH ina caitya-vRkSoM evaM caityastapoM kI zraddhAvAna sAmAnyajanoM ke dvArA pUjA kI jAne lgii| AcArAMga meM jina caitya-stapoM kA ullekha hai, ve caitya-stUpa jaina paramparA yA jainadharma se sambandhita haiM-aisA kahanA kaThina hai, kyoMki usameM AkAra, toraNa, talagRha, prAsAda, vRkSagRha, parvata Adi kI carcA ke sandarbha meM hI caitya-vRkSa aura caitya-stUpoM kA ullekha huA hai| sAtha hI jainamuni ko stUpa Adi ko ucaka-ucaka kara dekhane tathA stUpamaha arthAt stUpa-pUjA ke mahotsavoM evaM meloM meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| 1. nayeyurete sImAnaM sthalAGgAratuSadrumaiH / setuvalmIkanimnAsthicaityAdyairupalakSitAm // 151 / / caityazmazAnasImAsu puNyasthAne surAlaye / jAtadrumANAM dviguNo damo vRkSe ca vizrute // 228 // -yAjJavalkyasmati, vyavahArAdhyAya / 2. vAcaspatyam, pRSTha 2966 / 3(a). AcArAMga (dvitIya-zrutaskandha-AyAracUlA ) 1 / 24; 3 / 47; 4 / 21 ( inake mUlapAThoM ke lie dekheM isI lekha kA sandarbha kramAMka 1 ) / (ba).se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA""maDayathUbhiyAsu vA, maDayaceiesu vA.....No uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA / -vahI, 10123 /

Page #412
jainAgama sAhitya meM stUpa 135 smaraNIya hai ki yadi AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke racanAkAla taka bhI jaina stUpa hote to aisA sAmAnya niSedha to nahIM hI kiyA jAtA / mAtra yaha kahA jAtA ki anya tIrthikoM ke stUpa evaM stUpamaha meM nahIM jAnA caahie| isase yahI jJAta hotA hai ki AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke racanAkAla taka jainetara paramparAoM meM sAmAnya rUpa se stUpa nirmita hone lage the / sambhavataH AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA racanAkAla IsA pUrva kI dvitIya yA tRtIya zatAbdI rahA hogaa| kyoMki isake bAda mathurA meM jaina stUpa milate haiM / aMga sAhitya meM punaH hameM sthAnAMgasUtra meM nandIzvara dvIpa ke varNana prasaMga meM caityastUpa aura caityavRkSa kA ullekha milatA hai / mathurA meM AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke anusAra, mahAvIra ke garbhApaharaNa kA citraNa bhI milatA hai, ataH mathurA kA stUpa AcArAMga kA paravartI hai / usameM varNita cetyastUpa aura caityavRkSa jaina paramparA se sambandhita haiM, sAtha hI usa samaya taka na kevala caityastUpa banane lage the, apitu usa para jinamUrtiyoM kI sthApanA hone laga gayI thI / sthAnAMgasUtra meM jaina caityastUpoM kA nimna ullekha prApta hotA hai'nandIzvaradvIpa ke ThIka madhya meM cAroM dizAoM meM cAra aJjana parvata haiM / ve aJjana parvata nIce dasa hajAra yojana vistRta haiM, kintu kramazaH unakA UparI bhAga eka hajAra yojana caur3A hai| una aJjana parvatoM ke Upara atyanta samatala aura ramaNIya bhUmi-bhAga hai / usa sama-bhUmi-bhAga ke madhya meM cAroM hI aJjana parvatoM para cAra siddhAyatana arthAt jina-mandira haiM / pratyeka jina mandira kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra dvAra haiM / ina cAroM dvAroM ke Age cAra mukhamaNDapa haiM / una mukhamaNDapoM ke Age cAra prekSAgRha yA raMgazAlA maNDapa haiM / punaH una prekSAgRhoM ke Age maNipIThikAe~ haiM / una maNipIThikAoM para caityastUpa haiM / pratyeka caityastUpa para cAroM dizAoM meM cAra maNipIThikAeN haiM aura una cAra maNipIThikAoM para cAra jina pratimAe~ haiM / ve saba ratnamaya, sapayaMkAsana ( padmAsana ) kI mudrA meM avasthita haiM / punaH caityastUpoM ke Age caityavRkSa haiM / una caityavRkSoM ke Age maNipIThikAoM para mahendradhvaja haiM / una mahendradhvajoM ke Age puSkariNiyA~ haiM aura una puSkariNiyoM ke Age vanakhaNDa haiM / " isa saba varNana se aisA lagatA hai ki sthAnAMga ke racanAkAla taka suvyavasthita rUpa se mandiroM nirmANa kI kalA kA bhI vikAsa ho cukA thA aura una mandiroM meM caitya- stUpa banAye jAte the aura una caitya- stUpoM para pIThikAe~ sthApita karake jina - pratimAe~ bhI sthApita kI gaI thIM / paravartI kAla bauddha paramparA meM bhI hameM stUpoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM buddha pratimAe~ hone ke ullekha milate haiM / 1. tesi NaM aMjaNagapavvayANaM uvariM bahusamaramaNijjA bhUmibhAgA paNNattA / tesi NaM bahusamaramaNijjANaM bhUmibhAgANaM bahumajjha sabhAge cattAri siddhAyataNA paNNattA - tesi NaM dArANaM purao cattAri muhamaMDavA paNNattA / tesi NaM muhamaMDavANaM purao cattAri pecchAgharamaMDavA paNNattA / tesi NaM pecchAghara maMDavANaM purao cattAri maNipeDhiyAo paNNattAo / tAsi NaM maNipeDhiyANaM uvari cattAri cattAri ceiyathUbhA paNNattA / siNaM ceiyathUbhANaM uvari cattAri maNipeDhiyAo paNNattAo / tAsi NaM maNipeDhiyANaM uvariM cattAri jiNapaDimAo savvarayaNAmaIo saMpaliyaMkaNisaNNAo thUbhAbhimuhAo ciTThati, taM jahA - risabhA, vRddha mANA, caMdANaNA, vAriseNA / sthAnAMga, 41339 /

Page #413
136 sAgaramala jaina sthAnAMga eka saMgraha grantha hai aura unameM IsA pUrva se lekara IsA kI cauthI zatAbdI taka kI sAmagrI saMkalita hai / prastuta sandarbha kisa kAla kA hai yaha kahanA to kaThina hai, kintu itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha lagabhaga IsA kI prathama zatAbdI kA hogA, kyoMki taba taka jina-mandira aura jinastUpa banane lage the / usameM varNita stUpa jaina paramparA se sambandhita haiM / yadyapi yaha vicAraNIya hai ki mathurA ke eka apavAda ko chor3akara hameM kisI bhI jaina- stUpa ke purAtAttvika avazeSa nahIM mile haiM / aitihAsika dRSTi se vizvasanIya jaina stUpoM ke sAhityika ullekha bhI nagaNya haiM / 1 samavAyAMga evaM jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM hameM caityastUpa ke sthAna para caityastambha kA ullekha milatA hai, sAtha hI ina stambhoM meM jina asthiyoM ko rakhe jAne kA bhI ullekha hai / ' ataH caityastambha caitya- stUpa kA hI eka vikasita rUpa hai / jaina paramparA meM cetyastUpoM kI apekSA caityastambha bane, jo Age calakara mAnastambha ke rUpa meM badala gaye / AdipurANa meM mAnastabhbha kA spaSTa ullekha hai / jainadharma kI digambara paramparA meM Aja bhI mandiroM ke Age mAnastambha banAne kA pracalana hai / zeSa aMga-AgamoM meM bhagavatI sUtra, jJAtAdharmakathA aura upAsakadazAMga meM hameM caityastUpoM ke ullekha to upalabdha nahIM hote haiM, kintu arihaMta caitya kA ullekha avazya milatA hai / yadyapi jJAtAdharmaMkathA meM stUpikA ( thUbhiA ) kA ullekha avazya hai / itanA nizcita hai ki ina AgamoM ke racanAkAla taka jaina paramparA meM jina - pratimAoM aura jina-mandiroM kA vikAsa ho cukA thA / punaH dasaveM aMga-Agama praznavyAkaraNa meM stUpa zabda kA ullekha milatA hai, kintu usameM ullikhita stUpa jaina paramparA kA stUpa nahIM hai / sambhavataH yahA~ hI hameM svatantra rUpa se stUpa zabda milatA hai, kyoMki isake pUrva sarvatra caitya- stUpa (ceiya-thUbha) zabda kA prayoga milatA hai / jJAtavya hai ki praznavyAkaraNa kA vartamAna meM upalabdha saMskaraNa AgamoM ke lekhanakAla ke bAda sambhavataH 7vIM zatAbdI kI racanA hai / jainadharma meM paravartIkAla meM stUpa - paramparA punaH lupta hone lagI thI / jainadharmaM meM na to prArambha meM stUpa - nirmANa aura stUpa - pUjA kI paramparA thI aura na paravartI kAla meM hI vaha jIvita rahI / mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki IsA pUrva kI dvitIya evaM prathama zatAbdI se lekara IsA kI 1. sohamme kappe suhammAe sabhAe mANavae ceiyakkhaMbhe heTTA uvari ca addhaterasa addhaterasa joyaNANi vajjettA majhe paNatIsa joyasu vairAmaesa golavaTTasamuggaesu jiNa sakahAo paNNattAo / - samavAyAMga, 35 / 5 / 1 2. mAnastambhamahAcaityadrumasiddhArthapAdapAn prekSamANo vyatIyAya stUpAMzcAcitapUjitAn // - AdipurANa, 41 / 20 / 3 (a). gaNattha arihaMsa vA arihaMta ceiyANi vA aNagAre vA bhAviyappaNo NIsAe ur3aDhaM uppayati jAva sohammo kappo / ( ba ). arahaMta ceiyAI vaMdittae vA namasittae vA / 4 ( a ). ujjalamaNikaNagara yaNadhUbhiya... | (a) maNibhiyAe / - bhagavatI sUtra, 312 / - upAsakadasAMga, 1145 / -jJAtAdharmakathA, 1118; 1189 /

Page #414
jainAgama sAhitya meM stUpa 137 pA~cavIM zatAbdI taka bauddha-paramparA ke prabhAva ke kAraNa hI jaina paramparA meM stUpa-nirmANa aura stUpapUjA kI avadhAraNA vikasita huI hogI, jo bauddhoM ke patana kAla arthAt sAtavIM, AThavIM zatAbdI ke pazcAt punaH lupta ho gaI, kyoMki hameM AThavIM zatAbdI ke pazcAt kI jaina racanAoM meM, kevala una Agama granthoM kI TIkAoM tathA mathurA evaM vaizAlI ke aitihAsika vivaraNa dene vAle granthoM ko chor3akara, jinameM stUpa zabda AyA hai, kahIM bhI jina-stUpoM kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| 14vIM zatAbdI taka ke jaina sAhitya meM mathurA meM jaina stUpoM ke astitva ke saMketa upalabdha haiN| upAGga sAhitya meM jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM hameM tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara aura viziSTa muniyoM kI citAoM para caityastUpa banAne ke ullekha bhI milate haiN| aise ullekha Avazyakaniyukti meM bhI upalabdha haiN'| yadyapi jambUdvIpaprajJapti aura Avazyakaniyukti nizcita ho AgamoM ke lekhanakAla arthAt IsA kI chaThI zatAbdI ke pUrva kI racanA hai| isa sabase hamArI usa mAnyatA kI puSTi hotI hai, jisake anusAra IsA pUrva kI dvitIya evaM prathama zatAbdI se lekara IsA kI prathama pA~ca zatAbdiyoM meM hI jaina paramparA meM stUpa-nirmANa aura stUpa-pUjA kI paramparA raho aura bAda meM vaha kramazaH vilupta hotI gaI / yadyapi caitya-stambhoM evaM caraNa-cihnoM ke nirmANa kI paramparA vartamAna yuga taka jIvita calI A rahI hai| isa AdhAra para hama yaha niSkarSa bhI nikAla sakate haiM ki caitya-stUpoM ke nirmANa aura unakI pUjA kI paramparA jainoM kI apanI maulika paramparA nahIM thI, apitu vaha laukika paramparA kA prabhAva thA / vastutaH stUpa nirmANa aura stUpa-pUjA kI paramparA mahAvIra aura buddha se pUrvavartI eka lokaparamparA rahI hai, jisakA prabhAva jaina aura bauddha donoM para pdd'aa| sambhavataH pahale bauddhoM ne use apanAyA aura bAda meM jainoM ne| jainAgama sAhitya meM mujhe kisI bhI aitihAsika jaina stUpa kA ullekha dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| jaina sAhitya meM jina stUpoM-caityoM kA ullekha hai, unameM vyavahAracUrNi meM ullikhita mathurA evaM AvazyakacUNi meM ullikhita vaizAlI ke stUpa ko chor3akara deva-loka (svarga), nandIzvaradvIpa evaM aSTApada (kailAzaparvata) Adi para nirmita stUpoM ke hI ullekha haiM, jinakI aitihAsikatA saMdigdha hI hai| mathurA ke aitihAsika stUpa kA prAcInatama ullekha vyavahAracUNi meM aura vyavahArasUtra kI malayagiri kI TIkA meM milatA hai| isake sambandha meM digambara aura zvetAmbara sAhitya meM anyatra bhI ullekha hai| AvazyakacUNi meM vaizAlI meM munisuvratasvAmI ke stUpa kA ullekha hai| isa samagra carcA se hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~ca sakate haiM ki jaina sAhitya meM jo stUpa-sambandhI vivaraNa upalabdha haiM, unameM aitihAsika dRSTi se mathurA aura vaizAlI ke prasaMga hI mahattvapUrNa haiN| unameM bhI vaizAlI ke sambandha meM koI purAtAttvika pramANa nahIM mile haiM / jaina dharma meM stUpa-nirmANa aura stUpa-pUjA ke purAtAttvika pramANa abhI taka to kevala mathurA se upalabdha hue 1(a). mahaimahAlae tao ceiathUbhe kareha, egaM bhagavao titthagarassa ciigAe, egaM gaNaharassa, egaM avasesANaM aNagArANaM ciigaae| -jambUdvIpaprajJapti, 2 / 33, pR0 157-158 / (ba). Avazyaka niyukti, gAthA 435 / ( mUla ke lie dekhie isI lekhA kA sandarbha kramAMka 6 ) / 2. dekheM-isI lekha kA sandarbha kramAMka 8 / 3. vesAlie NagarIe NagaraNAbhIe muNisuvvaya sAmissa thUbho / -AvazyakacUNi (pAriNAmika buddhi prakaraNa), pR0 567

Page #415
138 sAgaramala jaina haiM / vaizAlI ke stUpa ko munisuvrata kA stUpa kahA gayA hai / yadyapi mathurA ke stUpa ko zilAlekha meM vodava-stUpa kahA gayA hai, kahIM vaha bauddha to na ho ? dUsare usake pAsa se upalabdha pAda-pITha para arhat nandyAvrata kA ullekha hai', kintu pro0 ke0 DI0 bAjapeyI ne use munisuvrata par3hA hai, kahIM aisA to nahIM ho ki AvazyakacUrNIkAra ne bhramavaza use vaizAlI meM sthita kaha diyA ho| purAtattva kI dRSTi se mathurA meM na kevala jaina stUpa ke avazeSa upalabdha hue haiM, apitu aneka AyAgapaToM para bhI stUpoM kA aMkana aura stUpa-pUjA ke dRzya upalabdha hote haiN| eka zilAkhaNDa meM to AsapAsa jina-pratimAoM aura bIca meM stUpa kA aMkana hai| eka anya AyAgapaTa para kimpuruSoM ko stUpa kI pUjA karate hue dikhAyA gayA hai / mathurA se upalabdha stUpa-aMkana se yukta aneka AyAgapaToM para zilAlekha bhI haiM / isa sabase itanA spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki isa kAla meM jainoM meM stUpa-nirmANa aura stUpa-pUjA kI paramparA rahI hai| stUpa ke AsapAsa jina-pratimA se yukta zilAkhaNDa isakA sabase mahattvapUrNa pramANa hai, kintu mathurA meM jo bhI stUpa aura stUpoM ke aMkana sahita AyAgapaTa mile haiM, ve sabhI IsA pUrvase lekara IsA kI tIsarI zatAbdI taka ke hI haiM / IsA kI cauthI-pA~cavIM zatAbdI ke bAda se na to stUpa milate haiM aura na stUpoM ke aMkana se yukta AyAgapaTa hii| isa sambandha meM Jain Art and Architecture, Chapter 6th and 10 th. vizeSa rUpa se draSTavya haiM / ina purAtAttvika pramANoM se bhI merI isa mAnyatA kI puSTi hotI hai ki IsA kI tIsarI aura cauthI zatAbdI ke bAda jainoM meM stUpa-pUjA kI praNAlI lupta hone lagI thii| vyavahAracUNi aura vyavahArasUtra kI malayagiri TIkA meM mathurA ke devanirmita stUpa ke nirmANa kI kathA evaM usake svAmitva ko lekara jainoM aura bauddhoM ke vivAda kI spaSTa sUcanA An inscription (Luders, List No. 47 ) dated 79 (A.D. 157) or 49 (A.D. 127), on the Pedestal of a missing image mentions the installation of an image of Arhat Nandiavarta at the so-called Vodva stupa built by the gods ( devanirmita). -Jaina Art and Architecture, A. Ghosh, vol. I. P. 53. Sri Mahavira commemoration, vol. I. Agra, P. 189-190. 6. mathurAyAM nagaryAM ko'pi kSapaka AtApayati, yasyAtApanAM dRSTavA devatA AdRtA tamAgatya vanditvA brUte, yanmayA kartavyaM tanmamAjJApayedbhavAniti / evamukta sA kSapakeNa bhaNyate, kiM mama kAryamasaMyatyA bhaviSyati, tatastasyA devatAyA aprI tikamabhata / aprItivatyA ca tayoktamavazyaM tava mayA kArya bhaviSyati, tato devatAyA sarvaratnamayaH stUpo nirmitaH, tatra bhikSavo raktapaTA upasthitAH ayamasmadIyaH stUpaH, taiH samaM saGgasya SaNmAsAn vivAdo jAtaH, tataH saGgo brUte-ko nAmAtrArthe zaktaH, kenApi kathitaM yathAmukaH kSapakaH, tataH saGkena sa bhaNyate-kSapaka ! kAyotsargeNa devatAmAkampaya, tataH kSapakasya kAyotsargakaraNaM devatAyA Akampanam sA AgatA brUte-saMdizata kiM karomi, kSapakeNa bhaNitA tathA kuruta yathA saJjasya jayo bhavati, tato devatAyA kSapakasya hiMsanA kRtA, yathA etanmayA asaMyatyA api kArya jAtaM evaM khisitvA sA brUte-yUya rAjJa. samIpaM gatvA brUta, yadi raktapaTAnAM stUpa tataH kalye raktA patAkA dRzyatAM, athAsmAkaM tarhi zuklA patAkA, rAjJA pratipannamevaM bhavatu, tato rAjJA pratyayikapuruSaH stUpo rakSApitaH rAtrau devatAyA zuklA patAkA kRtA, prabhAte dRSTA stUpe zuklA patAkA, jitaM sarchana / -vyavahAracUNi, malayagiriTIkA-paJcama uddezaka, pR0 8 / 2.

Page #416
jainAgama sAhitya meM stUpa 139 milatI hai / malayagiri likhate haiM ki mathurA nagarI meM koI kSapaNaka jaina muni kaThina tapasyA karatA thA, usakI tapasyA se prabhAvita ho eka devI AthI / usakI vandanA kara vaha bolI ki mere yogya kyA kArya hai ? isa para jaina muni ne kahA- asaMyati se merA kyA kArya honA ? devI ko yaha bAta bahuta aprItikara lagI aura usane kahA ki mujhase tumhArA kArya hogA, taba usane eka sarvaratnamaya stUpa nirmita kiyA / kucha raktapaTa arthAt bauddha bhikSu upasthita hokara kahane lage yaha hamArA stUpa hai / chaH mAsa taka yaha vivAda calatA rhaa| saMgha ne vicAra kiyA ki isa kArya ko karane meM kauna samartha hai| kisI ne kahA ki amuka muni ( kSapaNaka) isa kArya ko karane meM samartha hai| saMgha unake pAsa gayA / kSapaNaka se kahA ki kAyotsarga kara devI ko Akampita karo arthAt bulaao| unhoMne kAyotsarga kara devI ko bulaayaa| devI ne Akara kahA - batAiye maiM kyA karU~ ? taba muni ne kahAjisase saMgha kI jaya ho vaisA kro| devI ne vyaMgyapUrvaka kahA- aba mujha asaMyati se bhI tumhArA kA hogA / tuma rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kaho ki yadi yaha stUpa bauddhoM kA hogA to isake zikhara para rakta-patAkA hogI aura yadi yaha hamArA arthAt jainoM kA hogA to zukla patAkA dikhAyI degI / usa samaya rAjA ke kucha vizvAsI puruSoM ne stUpa para rakta patAkA lagavA dI / taba devI ne rAtri ko use zveta patAkA kara diyA / prAtaHkAla stUpa para zukla patAkA dikhAyI dene se jaina saMgha vijayI ho gayA / mathurA ke deva-nirmita stUpa kA yaha saMketa kiMcit rUpAntara ke sAtha digambara paramparA meM hariSeNa ke bRhatkathAkoza ke vairakumAra ke AkhyAna meM tathA somadevasUri ke yazastilakacampU ke SaSTha AzvAsa meM vrajakumAra kI kathA meM milatI hai / punaH caudahavIM zatAbdI meM jinaprabhasUri ne bhI vividhatIrthakalpa ke mathurApurIkalpa meM isakA ullekha kiyA hai | sandarbha meM 1 se hue vivAda kA bhI kiJcit rUpAntara ke sAtha sabhI ne ullekha kiyA hai / isa kathA se tIna spaSTa niSkarSa nikAle jA sakate haiM / prathama to usa stUpa ko deva-nirmita kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki usake nirmAtA ke sambandha meM jainAcAryoM ko spaSTa rUpa se kucha jJAta nahIM thA, dUsare usake svAmitva ko lekara jaina aura bauddha saMgha meM koI vivAda huA thaa| tIsare yaha ki jainoM meM stUpapUjA prArambha ho cukI thI / yaha bhI nizcita hai ki paravartI sAhitya meM usa stUpa kA jainastUpa ke rUpa meM hI ullekha huA hai / ataH usa vivAda ke pazcAt yaha stUpa jainoM ke adhikAra meM rahA- isa bAta se bhI inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / lekina yahA~ mUla prazna yaha hai ki kyA usa stUpa kA nirmANa mUlataH jaina ' stUpa ke rUpa huA thA athavA vaha mUlataH eka bauddha paramparA kA stUpa thA aura paravartI kAla meM vaha jainoM ke adhikAra meM calA gayA ? ise mUlataH bauddha paramparA kA stUpa hone ke pakSa meM nimna tarka diye jA sakate haiM / sarvaprathama yaha ki jaina paramparA ke AcArAMga jaise prAcInatama aMga - Agama sAhitya meM jaina stUpoM ke nirmANa aura usakI pUjA ke ullekha nahIM milate haiM, apitu stUpapUjA kA niSedha hI hai / yadyapi kucha paravartI AgamoM sthAnAMga, jIvAbhigama, aupapAtika evaM jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM jaina- paramparA meM stUpanirmANa aura stUpapUjA ke saMketa milane lagate haiM, kintu ye saba IsA kI prathama zatAbdI kI yA usake 1. vairakumArakathAnakam - bRhatkathAkoza ( hariSeNa ) bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, bambaI, 1942 I0, pR0 22 27 // 2. vrajakumArakathA - pR0 270, SaSTha AzvAsa / to 3. vividhatIrthakalpa - mathurApurIkalpa / - yazastilakacampU, anu0 va prakAzaka - sundaralAla zAstrI, vArANasI /

Page #417
140 sAgaramala jaina pazcAt kI racanAe~ haiN| dUsare yadi jaina paramparA meM prAcIna kAla se stUpa-nirmANa evaM stupa-pUjA kI paddhati hotI to phira mathurA ke anyatra bhI kahIM jaina stUpa upalabdha hote, kintu mathurA ke atirikta kahIM bhI jaina stUpoM ke purAtAttvika avazeSa upalabdha nahIM hote' / jainadharma ke yApanIyasaMgha kI eka zAkhA kA nAma paMcastUpAnvaya thaa| sambhava hai mathurA ke paMcastUpoM kI upAsanA ke kAraNa isakA yaha nAma par3A ho / mathurA yApanIya saMgha kA kendra rahA hai| isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki jainoM meM stUpapUjA kI paddhati thii| mathurA ke eka zilAkhaNDa ke bIca meM stUpa kA aMkana hai aura usake AsapAsa jina-pratimAyeM haiM, isase bhI hama isI nirNaya para pahu~cate haiM ki jainoM meM kucha kAla taka stUpa nirmANa aura stupa-pUjA pracalita thii| vaizAlI meM manisuvratasvAmI ke stapa kA sAhityika saMketa hai| yadyapi bauddha paramparA meM mathurA ke atirikta anyatra bhI bauddha stupa aura unake avazeSa milate haiN| eka prazna yaha bhI hai yadi jaina dharma meM stUpa-nirmANa evaM stUpa-pUjA kI paramparA rahI thI to phira vaha ekadama kaise vilupta ho gayI ? yaha satya hai ki jahA~ bauddha paramparA meM buddha ke bAda zatAbdiyoM taka pratIkapUjA ke rUpa meM stUpa-pUjA pracalita rahI aura buddha kI mUrtiyA~ bAda meM banane lgiiN| jaba ki jaina paramparA meM IsA pUrva tIsarI zatAbdI se jina mUrtiyA~ banane laga gyiiN| ataH jainoM meM stUpa banane kI pravRtti Age adhika vikasita nahIM ho skii| yaha tarka ki mathurA kA stUpa mUlataH bauddha stUpa thA aura paravartIkAla meM bauddhoM ke nirbala hone se usa para jainoM ne adhikAra kara liyA, yuktisaMgata nahIM lagatA, kyoMki IsA kI prathamadvitIya zatAbdI se hI isake jaina-stUpa ke rUpa meM ullekha milane lagate haiM aura usa kAla taka mathurA ke bauddha nirbala nahIM hue the, apitu zaktizAlI evaM prabhAvazAlI bane hue the| punaH mathurA se upalabdha AyAgapaToM para madhya meM jina-pratimA aura usake Asa-pAsa aSTamAMgalika cihnoM ke sAtha stUpa kA bhI aMkana milatA hai| isase yaha puSTa ho jAtA hai ki jainoM meM stUpanirmANa aura stUpapUjA kI paramparA kA astitva rahA hai / yApanIya nAmaka prasiddha jaina saMgha kI eka zAkhA kA nAma bhI paMcastUpAnvaya hai| yadi ye pramANa nahIM milate to nizcita hI ise mUlataH bauddha stUpa svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA thaa| maiMne yahA~ pakSa-vipakSa kI sambhAvanAoM ko prastuta karane kA prayatna kiyA hai, vidvAnoM ko kisI yogya niSkarSa para pahu~cane kA prayatna karanA caahie| phira bhI isa samagra adhyayana se maiM isa niSkarSa para avazya pahu~cA hU~ ki jaina dharma meM stUpanirmANa evaM stUpapUjA kI paddhati jainetara paramparAoM se vizeSa rUpa se bauddha paramparA ke prabhAva se hI vikasita huI: pUnaH vaha caraNa-caukI (pagaliyA jI), caitya-stambha, mAna-stambha aura jina-mandiroM ke vikAsa ke sAtha dhIre-dhIre vilapta ho gaI hai| nidezaka, pA0 vi0 zodha saMsthAna, AI. TI. AI. roDa, vArANasI-5. 1. pro0 TI0 vI0 jI0 zAstrI ne gantura jile ke amarAvatI se karIba 7kilomITara dUra baDumANa gA~va meM IsA pUrva tRtIya zatAbdo ( 236 I0 pU0 ) kA jainastUpa khoja nikAlA hai| yahIM bhadrabAhu ke ziSya godAsa-jinakA nAma kalpasUtra paTTAvalI meM hai-ke ullekha se yukta zilAlekha bhI milA hai| -di0 jaina mahAsamiti buleTina, mArca 1985

Page #418
JAINA RELIGION-ITS PLEA, PRACTICE AND PROSPECTS A. S. Gopani Religion and State are equally essential for the total progress of the society. While State looks after and provides the external or material needs of man's life just as it creates conditions and climate which facilitate Religion to operate, the Religion, in turn, organises, shapes, and nourishes man's internal or spiritual life. The State currently has acquired extra usefulness and importance since the entire. mankind is madly persuing after material prosperity. But a time may come when the State can be wholly dispensed with as the man would either function under the dictates of his intuition or in accordance with the mandates he receives from the front-ranking leaders possessing genuine spiritual learnings. The most exalted goal for any society, according to Jainis:n, can only be the "spiritual excellence". The religion which shapes the man from within is coeval with the existence of the "world" itself. The meaning of "religion" is comprehensive. It is in fact the religion that keeps the whole world well-knit and saves it from disintegrating. It secures peace and happiness here and emancipation from all fetters hereafter. It is concerned not merely with life after death it indeed has much to do with the life that is lived here and now. On the operative side, it includes various types of disciplines and duties towards family, society, nation and the country as is inherent in the concept of the fourfold Sangha-organisation in Jainism. Only the supreme spiritual knowledge and its fullest expression can be the summum bonum of any human being's life. As this aim is to be attained in the existence as a human being and as this body is the only vehicle for that purpose, its efficiency is to be maintained as far as possible and the social set-up as well as the cultural environment should be such as would conduce or contribute to the fulfilment of this aim. To a question why must one do good to others, a materialist has no logical reply. He will simply say (and finish with it) that the tendency is ingrained in human nature. But the spiritualist's thinking on that point is decisive and clear. To him the world is the manifest form of an all-pervasive God; that there is unity. everywhere; and eternal happiness as well as internal bliss follows from realising this unified identity which in turn is realised by wiping out personal ego. This attitude makes it inevitable for everyone to leave aside his own self-centeredness and place other's good above his own. This philosophical attitude is also advocated by some Western thinkers among whom Kant and Greene are prominent. The problem of morality and immorality should be thought of and decided from

Page #419
A. S. Gopani this viewpoint, based it must be on the axiomatic truth that we all are essentially one and the same. I begin with this viewpoint because it is the largely shared one, indeed by adherents of several different religions. However, the Jaina viewpoint also, and equally, is capable of explaining the whole phenomenon of existence in the same convincing manner. According to the Jainistic standpoint, the Law of Karma is inexorable and ruthless in its operation. However, one must not desert duty towards his fellowmen by simply saying that an individaal gets what he is destined to get according to his own past karmas. No religion denies, much less Jainism, to cultivate virtues as far and as much as is possible. It is the Jaina dictum that, as a category, the individual soul, as self and substance, is identical with every other being's soul. The difference that divides one being from the other is the Karmic covering-enveloping the soul of each individual. Thus do we see disparity between the more universally accepted view of God and the Jaina view of the individual self as a noumenonal being. However, underlying this disparity, there is basic unity which makes it obligatory for everyone to perform his duty towards others and subject onself to discipline which strengthens the foundation and structure of the whole social edifice. Compassion, in this case, has its own role to play. This can be carried out only if the body, which is the main vehicle, has "operational worthiness" and is in good order. This implies maintenance of its fitness, not for comforts and pleasures but for effectively meeting with the responsibilities towards society, that is to say, to fellow beings. The ultimate consequence of the basic logic of all the religious systems is essentially the same. Verily, no religion can afford to be anti-social. Jainism advocates suspension of aliment unto death when one finds that one's continuing practically has no usefulness either for himself or for the society. This can also be interpreted to mean that the body is for others as much as for one's own self. There can, then, be no other justification worth the name. But let me also warn against equating Jaina's voluntary disintegration with suicide which is solely negative and self-destructive. If the ethical grounds of this Jaina practice are called into question, one would also want an answer why the Siddha Yog's of the Brahmanical religious systems also follow it in their own way of course. They too wound up their mortal coil when they notice that their mission on this plane is over. The innermost secret of any religion, and for that matter that of Jainism, cannot be comprehended through sense-organs, nor can it be reached by intelect and mind. Its total perception is possible only after "realisation": which is why we find that the "seers",-the Rsis and Arhatas,-of all religious systems preached Law only after attaining realization of the "Ultimate Truth" or "Ultimate Reality", whatever its nature may be. Assuredly, perfection in preaching is in no other way possible as human inperfections block the right perception. :

Page #420
faina Religion-Its Plea, Practice and Prospects It is in the very nature of a human being, whether he is a Brahminist or a Jaina, that he must strive hard for securing power, knowledge with happiness as end in view. No sensible human being has, and can have, any other ideal or objective. Discontent for the present conditions and environs and the attainment of the most ideal conditions and situation, thus is the motivating force behind all his activities. Intellectual development (which is the helping factor in his activities) is the distinguishing quality that places man above all sentient and conscient beings. He possesses the faculty of discrimination which he employs in distinguishing, separating truth from untruth. This unique equipment enables him to put forth effort to obtain mastery on Nature. He is not bothered by the fact that he is at the moment enslaved due to nescience, for he is confident that he possesses potential which he can bring to use, when he wills to work out his own absolute freedom. Hankering for this highest goal-ultimate liberation--is innate in him, providing, according to Jaina rackoning, he is a bhavya, or eligible for emancipation. Indeed there exist persons (though extremely few in number) who by nature or training are averse to the pleasures of the senses. Their perception is at once clear, penetrating and comprehensive. They are continually endeavouring to realize the eternal truth or abiding essence of the entity, through calm of mind and control of the sense-organs. Some do succeed and then they are designated "supremes". The rise and fall of a nation can be linked up directly with the presence or absence of such supermen. When broadly divided, religion falls into two categories, namely eternal, or basic, and transitory, or changing. Ideology on which it rests or is founded is its permanent and principal limb; while the rites, rituals and ceremonious celebrations, symbols and images, temples and accessories etcetera, collectively form its subordinate of superficial limb which is renovated from time to time. The philosophy which, along with other things, treats of the relationships of soul with that of the complete annihilation of the karmas resulting into final release from the bondage, is for certain the "basic" one. What can happen if top priority is assigned to religion in the organisation and management of one's own life? If we so did, the materialists state, we would from the start be deemed "failures" from the worldly standpoint. This doubtless can happen if sufficient discrimination is not exercised and no balance between the mundane and the supramundane persuits is maintained. A balance then should be the guiding principle in all activities and actions. The Jainas called it viveka, or sadviveka. Various theories are advanced a proposal of the origin of the religious instinct in man. According to some, the religion was invented to explain the grand nature of the organized universe, the supposed (or imagined) miraculous background of certain awesome and sometimes inexplicable phenomena, and the concept and operation of Godhood behind these two. According to others-and such sunfall of me do sua

Page #421
A. S. Gopani this is an anthropological view-it was traceable to the worship of one's departed relations who supposedly remain in a perpetually blissful state "somewhere" and from there help their kinsmen living on earth. There is, in fact, no dearth of theories on this subject. But it is almost certain that the religious instinct is as old as the human existence. If there is Bondage, there must, correspondingly, be Release and hence Freedom also. It is here where Religion comes in the picture. Just as there is the presence of one or the other eternal element in the concept of Religion, this likewise is the potential for its realization. The secret of religion is beyond comprehension of mind; it can be cognised only by meditation for which it is necessary to strip the mind of the layers of impurities. Such and similar considerations have found place in the framework of all religious systems of the past and present. In all the religious systems we come across three common principles, namely the Cosmic Law (God, or alternatively, the Law of Karman), indispensability of adequate knowledge (jnana) of its form and nature for securing bliss, and the necessity of restricting and finally anulling the ego. Two paths lead to this goal, namely, nivstti and pravrtti, (inertia and activity). Knowledge alone and nothing else can constitute to the first : Pious activities, penance, etcetera the second. From the highest standpoint, religion can be one and only one. A variety of them which we see only represent its branches ramified in different regions, times, and differing local conditions. This then leads to a conclusion that future religious systems, too, will be preaching the same basic concepts and truths in a manner of course appropriate to those times. Time and again "path-makers" or "way-showers" are born to reorientate and reinterpret the Eternal Law and its corresponding form of religion to the then existing society. The cycle will go on for ever. Jainism, too, is no exception nor does it so claim. It rather boldly states about the periodic degradation (avakalana) and resurgence of dharma" as Srimad Bhagvad-Gita from the brahmanic standpoint does. Mankind at present is marching towards basic unity in all spheres of knowledge and directions. In the field of politics, the ideals and principles formulated by the United Nations Organisation are accepted and being followed as far as the national interests of an individual member-country permit. Almost all the countries are now-a-days economically interlinked. The frequent and often intimate contact between peoples of different sections, countries and continents, lends credence to the idea that the whole mankind is after all one and only one; this feeling is getting stronger. When the conditions such as these prevail everywhere, isolationism in the field of religion is not only impossible but also dangerous. Time has now come to bid goodbye to all the narrow, sectarian, conservative and reactionary thoughts in the domain of religion. Comparative studies of different religious systems of the world are now being undertaken with the result that the

Page #422
Jaina Religion-Its Plea, Practice and Prospects mind and heart now tending to become large and liberal. Knowledge, power and bliss have now become the birthright of man. It is a sheer delusion (stemming from ignorance) that only a religion of a particular nation or a country is valid to the exclusion of others. To accelerate the speed of a man's progress and to make the external unity stable and sound, religious outlook shall have to be catholic, comprehensive, and right. Emphasis shall have to be shifted from routine ritualism to the purifying programme of the mind. To achieve this aim the will have to be steel. It is a belief voiced by several and shared by some that the religions are on their way to extinction as they have served so far no really useful. But this belief has no real basis as can be seen from what the philosophers and scientists in the West have for some time been saying. Day in and day out various serious publications are seen in the market that testify to the fact that the distance between religion, pure philosophy, and science is daily diminishing as indeed it logically must. The majority of writers in the West are now unanimous in proclaiming that man is the architect of his own fortune, that he himself has independently to work out his own redemption, that there is rebirth, that there is something which is sentient, conscious and distinct from the physical body which by itself is insentient and that there is an inviolable moral law which is supreme. The concept of the future religion will be vastly broader, accomodating as it will the knowledge of all kinds inside it as also a central ideal and guiding philosophy that all activities of times and climes from part of, and contribute to, the furtherance of the universal religion". The final goal of life of each and every human being should be to achieve the ultimate goal of life here or anywhere and now or in any time. There is no other option. Universal religion, as Wood indicates, can be one only, and Jainism has qualifications and intrinsic potential to play a significant role in its formulation. Therefore, it follows that we must be even-minded towards all the promulgators of the religious systems and to the sacred writings of all religions. However, tolerance alone is barely suffiicient. At best it is a passive if not totally negative an approach. On the contrary, we must adopt what is best in all of them and assimilate it in life so that it becomes our very way of life. Practice, and not profession, should be our aim, What Haribhadra suri had said is valid for all times. He had said to the effect that he possesses no partiality for either Vira or Kapila. He will accept and absorb everything from any religion whatsover, that stands to reason. Dogmatism deserves dismissal. Faith is one thing; fundamentalism is another.

Page #423
ETHICAL PHILOSOPHY OF KUNDAKUNDA Kamal Chand Sogani In the history of Jainism, Kundakunda shines as a profound exponent of spiritualism. His thoughts are dedicated to evaluating objects and phenomena mystically. He justifies his approach by saying that people at large have not only listened to, and are intensely familiar with the dualities of life, but they also have experienced them a great deal; on the other hand they have not even chanced come across the mystical approach to life. Kundakunda's works, therefore, strike a tranquil but dynamic note of spiritual inwardness. For him, nothing short of spiritual realisation can serve as the highest objective of human life. Only those who are profoundly interested in the spiritual way of life can benefit from his writings. He pursues the whole subject with intense earnestness with a view to giving a thorough mystical turn to the ordinary ways of man's thinking. His writings often have not been comprehended by those who are not equipped and are not capable of meeting the challenge of life. The intent of his works, if these works are not studied in their entirety and in the totality of their context, would escape since there are gathas in his works which, taken singly, would mislead the reader. To illustrate : "the empirical viewpoint is false and the transcedental viewpoint is true.2 Both the auspicious and inauspicious actions are evil." There is no difference between merit and demerits. They are like the fetters of gold and iron respectively. 5 Again, repentance for past misconduct, pursuit of the good, self-censure, confession before the Guru etc -all these constitute the pot of poison. To say, 'our village, our town, our city, our nation' is self-delusion." On forming a consistent view of his utterances, we find that, although he advises the individuals to dive deep into the depths of human self after abandoning mundane career, he does not ignore the momentousness of moral attitude. He may be the champion of supper-empirical view of life; yet he does not absolutely cast aside empirical view of life. For instance, in the Samayasara, he says that the transcendental viewpoint which speaks about the real nature of objocts is fit to be known by the realisers of the highest spiritual experience. But those who fall short of the experience need be preached by means of empirical viewpoint. While it is not unlikely that we cannot find much in his works which may enable us to form a systematic view of his ethical philosophy; even then, from whatever is available in his works, may shed light on his ethical thinking. In the present paper I shall endeavour to reconstruct his view of ethical philosophy, so that his concepts of right and wrong, good and evil, are properly formulated. As for ethics, I seem to feel that it should be confined to the realm of right and wrong, good and evil. The realm beyond this is the realm of metaphysics and mysticism, not of ethics. I,

Page #424
Ethical Philosophy of Kundakunda therefore, shall not here talk about the supra-ethical character of life, however, important it may be for Kundakunda. What I intend to discuss here relates to some of the questions that arise in normative ethics, and meta-ethics in the context of the ethical views of Kundakunda. At the outset, we come across certain presuppositions which Kundakunda has made in order to work out his moral philosophpy. The first presupposition made by him refers to the existence of the individual centres of consciousness which existed in the past, exist at present, and shall exist in future. In other words, these centres of consciousness have been existing since beginningless time : They, moreover, will endure for ever. These are endowed with cognitive, effective and conative tendencies, by virtue of which they see and know, they like pleasure and fear suffering, and they are engaged in beneficial as well as harmful activities. 10 Secondly, according to Kundakunda, for everything that an individual does, he is responsible (Pahu=Prabhu). No other being can be held responsible for the actions which a person commits. To say that a person is held responsible for an action is to say that he could have done otherwise if he had chosen to do otherwise. Thus the ascription of responsibility to man is inconceivable without a free will. If a man is not his own sovereign, he cannot be free; therefore he cannot be held responsible and also he cannot be praised or blamed, punished or rewarded. Kundakunda seems to be aware of the fact that the assumption of responsibility and that of freedom are parts of the moral institution of life Frankena rightly remarks: "We must assume that people are normally free to do as they choose. If by nature, they were like ants, bees, or even monkeys, if they had all been thoroughly brain-washed, if they were all neurotically or psychotically compulsive throughout, or if they were all always under a constant dire threat from a totalitarian ruler of the work's kind, then it would be pointless to try to influence their behaviour in the ways that are characteristic of morality. Moral sanctions, internal or external, could not then be expected to have the desired effects."!! Thirdly, Kundakunda points out that an individual is the doer of actions, right or wrong, good or evil. That he voluntarily performs actions, follows from the fact of his being a free agent. Again, and as a consequence, he is the enjoyer of the results of those actions. After dealing with the presuppositions of morality in accordance with the ethical philosophy of Kundakunda, we may first proceed to consider what things, or kinds of things, have intrinsic value according to him. In other words, the question that confronts us is : what is intrinsically good or worthwhile in life according to Kundakunda ? The reply of Kundakunda seems to me to be this: The belief in the presuppositions is the first to be intrinsically desired. Kundakunda firmly holds that, without the belief in responsibility, freedom, and the individual centres of consciousness, nothing worthwhile can be achieved in life. 14 It is the root of the tree of moral life, 13 Besides this, compassion for all the living being,'' a

Page #425
Kamal Chand Sogani whole of knowledge and virtue, 15 observance of five great vows, 16 virtues like contentment, forgiveness18, modesty1", moral emotions like fearlessness, and universal love, and propagation of values-all these are intrinsically desirable. It should be borne in mind that it is the experience of these intrinsic values that is good in itself. Kundakunda states that good experience (fubha bhava) is intrinsi cally valuable.28 Kundakunda speaks of fubha bhava to represent all that is intrinsically valuable 24. It is a complex mental state comprising cognitive, conative and affective elements. The Samayasara regards bhava, parinama, adhyavasaya, citta etc. as synonyms.25 8 We have dwelt upon the things that are intrinsically worthy. But the basic question that remains to be discussed is the definition of good or fubha. Kundakunda enumerates things that are subha. Perhaps he does not face the question 'What is good or subha? It is surprising that he does not give us any criterion of intrinsic goodness. Simple enumeration cannot lead us anywhere. I shall try to give the definition of good which, I believe, shall be in congruence with the utterances of Kundakunda. Thus we may say, subha is an experience in tune with ahisa. Since there are degrees of ahimsa, so there are degrees of fubha or good. The ingredients of this experience which is complex but unified are emotions, and knowledge issuing as a result of an end-seeking action. Satisfaction on the fulfilment of ends is the accompaniment of experience The implication of the definition of fubha or good is that goodness does not belong to things in complete isolation from feeling; a thing is good, because it gives rise to an experience in tune with. ahimsa. I wish to discuss this question a little further. The question as to what is fubha in the realm of ethics is like the question 'What is dravya' in the realm of metaphysics. The definition of dravya given by the Jaina acaryas is: Dravya is that which is sat (being). Here 'being' is used in a comprehensive, and not particular, sense. However, no particular can be apart from being. We may logically say that being is the highest genus whereas the particulars are its species and the relation between the two is 'identity-in-difference'. Similarly, when I say that fubha is an experience in tune with ahimsa, I am using the term 'ahisa' in the comprehensive sense and not in a particular sense. No particular subha can be separated from ahimsa and ahimsa manifests itself in all particular fubhas. In a logical sense, it can be said that ahimsa is the highest genus and particular ahimsas are its species, and the relation between ahimsa and ahimsas is a relation of identity-in-difference. For example, in non-killing and non-exploitation, though the identical element of ahimsa is present, yet the two are different So the above is the most general definition of fubha just like the definition of dravja. It may be noted here that we can understand 'being' only through the particulars since general being is unin telligible owing to its being abstract, though we can think of it factually, i. e. value neutrally. Similarly, the understanding of general ahimsa shall come only through

Page #426
Ethical Philosophy of Kundakunda the particular examples of ahimsi, e. g. non-killing, non-exploitation, non-enmity non-cruelty etc., though we can think of it evaluatively. I may point out, in passing, that particular kinds of ahimsa are a matter of exploration. Every age develops many kinds of subtle himsi which are a matter of exploration. Gross ahirns i like non-killing is easily recognisible but subtle ahimsi like non-exploitation is a matter of discovery. Thus different forms of ahimsa will ever be appearing before us and by our exploring outlook and tendencies. In fact, ahimsa presupposes a realm of living beings, both human and non-human. So subha will be operative only in such a realm of living beings. In other words, the experience of $ubha will always be in relation to living beings : No living beings, no Subha. Thus the definition of subha as the experience in tune with ahimsi is the most general definition like the definition of dravya as that which is sat. The former can be thought of evaluatively, just as the latter can be thought of factually i e. value neutrally. Thus all the goods represented by Kundakunda can stand the test of ahimsa in the comprehensive sense. We can speak of Kundakunda as a value-monist from the point of view of ahimsa and a value-pluralist from the point of view of things that are good in themselves. This theory of intrinsic goodness may be styled 'ahini sa-utilitarianism'. This means that this theory considers ends tested by the criterion of ahins i to be the general good which includes one's own good without any incosistency. This ahinsa-utilitarianism is to be distinguished from Hedonistic utilitarianism of Mill, but it has some resemblance with the Ideal-utilitarianism of Moore and Roshdall. The next question that arises is : what is the criterion of the rightness of action? In this life an individual passes through many situations and as a moral agent or as an adviser he has to take decisions. So the interrelated question is : what must we do or advise others to do in a certain situation ? Let me clarify this question. Suppose a man borrows a sword from his friend for self-defence for a particular period of time, shall he return it to him at the expiry of time when his friend is planning to kill his parents ? What would Kundakunda say? Should the man keep his promise or break it ? Keeping in view the good to be produced by breaking the promise, Kundakunda, it seems to me, would advise him to break the promise. Thus the criterion of rightness of action, according to Kundakunda, is the greater balance of good over evil that may be engendered in a particular situaticn. It means that Kundakunda upholds teleological position as distinguished from the deontological one in which an action or a rule is intrinsically right irrespective of the goodness of the consequences. This is tantamount to saying that, in the ethical philosophy of Kundakunda, right cannot be separated from the good. It is true that, from the study of his works, we find that nowhere does he talk of life-situations. He is the master of inwardness, and consequently he is concerned more with the moral worth of an action then its mere rightness. He

Page #427
10 Kamal Ghand Sogani seems to be aware of the fact that there may be external rightness without there being any moral worth. Kundakunda is prone to transform the individual. In consequence, he discusses the rightness of an action from the standpoint of moral inwardness. For him an action which has no moral worth is morally evil though it may be right. So far as I have been able to understand Kundakunda, he stands for the moral transformation of an individual and seems to believe that if all the individuals take care of themselves, the external situations will always be in harmony with their moral attitude He, therefore, proclaims that mental inclination (bhava) is the cause of virtue and vice. 38 The moral worth of an action depends on virtuous mental disposition (Subha bhava) or good disposition. It is this virtuous mental disposition which, according to Kundakunda, entails merit (punya) and the disposition contrary to this entails demerit (papa).27 In the Samayasara he tells us that the mental inclination in himsa, falsehood, possession, unchastity, and stealing entails demerit, whereas the mental inclination in ahinsa, truthfulness, non-possession, chastity and non-stealing entails merit.28 In the Pancastikaya he avers that those actions which are fraught with indolence, which come from anger, conceit, deceit, and greed, which cause injury to others, and which culminate others, fall into the gamut of evil actions. Besides, inordinate indulgence in carnal pleasures, to be subject to sensuous objects, to be occupied with anxietyridden mental states, to enjoy cruelty, fraudulence, thieving, and possesiveness, to employ knowledge in harmful activities-all these are evil inclinations.30 If some evil action because of athubha bhava is committed, Kundakunda prescribes the performance of repentance (pratikramana), so that the consciousness of Subha bhava is (indirectly) deepened Kundakunda considers pratikrama a to be so important that in the Niyamasara he says that, if the performance of attentive pratikrama;a is not possible because of the exhaustion of bodily vigour, one should at least have unflinching faith in it. 31 It seems to me that, in a way, Kundakunda identifies right with the good and wrong with evil. Subha bhiva is right and good : Ashubha bhiva is wrong and evil. These two expressions seem to be one for Kundakunda. Leslia Stephen rightly remarks, .... .... morality is internal. The moral law-has to be expressed in the form, "be this" not in the form, "do this" .... .... the true moral law says "hate not", instead of kill not" .... .... the only mode of stating the moral law must be as a rule of character'. 92 Kundakunda believes in 'to be and not merely in 'to do'. It means that being' should result in doing and doing' should be based on being. Kundakunda says that compassionate disposition should result in the act of kindness to a thirsty, hungry and distressed being with whom feels sympathetic suffering. 33 This comes to a point that Kundakunda adheres to the cultivation of morally good dispositions rather than to the doing of right actions either prudentially or impulsively or altruistically. This, in essence, seems to be the ethical philosophy of Kundakunda.

Page #428
Ethical Philosophy of Kundakunda Notes and References 1. Samayasara: 4. 2. Ibid., 11. 3. Ibid., 147. 4. Prapacanasara-II. 77. 5. Samayasara-146. 6. Ibid.,-306. 7. Ibid.,-325. 8. Ibid,-12. 9. Pancastikaya-27, 30. 10. Ibid.,-122. Frankena, Ethics, p. 59 (Prentice Hall). Dariana-pahuda-20. 12. 13. 14. 15. Sila-pahuda-2. 16. Caritra-pahuda-30. 17. Sila-pahudda-19. 18. Bhava-pahula-107. 19. Ibid.,-104. 20. 21. Samayasara-228. Caritra-pahuda-7. Ibid.,-7. 22. 23. Bhava-pahuda 76. 24. Ibid.,-10. Pravacanasara II-65. Pravacanasira I-9,46. Samayasara 271. 25. 26. Bhava-pahuja 2. 27. Pancastikaya 132. 28. Samayasara 263-264. 29. Pancastikaya 139. 30. Ibid., 140. 31. Niyamasara 154. 32. Leslie Stephen, The Science of Ethics, pp. 155-158, 33. Pancastikaya 137. 11

Page #429
SOME PROBLEMS OF TRANSLATING EARLY JAINA TEXTS* B. K. Khadabadi Jaina works could be ancient, or pre-medieval, early medieval and later ones. They also could be mainly in Prakrit and Sanskrit. Translating these works in English, an act which must precede serious Jinistic studies, has to face several problems. I shall here prefer to restrict discussion to the problems of translating into English the early Prakrta texts, namely canonical, exegetical and other cognate works. The history of translation of early Jaina Prakrta texts into English, unlike that of the Samskit and Pali ones, is neither far long nor far wide. Hermann Jacobi's English translation of the Acaranga-sutra and the Kalpa-sutra (Sacred books of the East, Vol. XXII, 1884) and next of the Uttaradhyayana-sutra and the Sutrakrtanga (S. B. E. Vol. XVL, 1895) can be said to be the pioneering and systematically planned work in this field. Thereafter the translations of early Jaina Prakrta texts-some complete, some in part and some in contextual form,-have been produced now and then by foreign and Indian scholars, the recent notable attempts being by scholars like Taiken Honaki and K. C. Lalwani. In between Jacobi and the last-noted two scholars stand those like Hoernle, Barnett, Schubring, K. V. Abhyankar, A. N. Upadhye, H. B. Gandhi, N. V. Vaidya and a few other scholars. Taking a bird's eye-view of all such attempts we find that we as yet have not been able to arrive at the complete translation of even the main canonical texts into English, let away be that of the exegetical and other ones. Bringing out thorough critical editions of these texts and their English translation has been a long-awaited desideratum, without the achievement of which the prospects of Jaina studies in the Western and other foreign Universities are bleak For translating an early Prakrta text it is essential that we must have its critical edition. We so far possess critical editions of only a few canonical works. As regards translating the exegetical literature, this is yet to begin. But waiting too long for the critical editions of all these texts would considerably retard the transIt is hence advisable that efforts toward translating may go ahead, at present with the available editions of the texts. The translator of course should be well equipped with the basic tools of the job-a good knowledge of Prakrta grammar and lexicon of Jaina dogmatics, doctrines and philosophy of the concerned religio-historical and socio-cultural background, with ability to institute comparative studies3, besides his possessing a more than ordinary command over Engligh language. He has carefully to take

Page #430
Some Problems of Translating Early Jaina Texts 13 into consideration the archaic and pithy nature of Praksta language and the peculiar style found in some of the texts. * Though the text is in prose, at times the meaning in the English translation has to be supplemented with additional words put in brackets or with notes added. at the foot. Otherwise clear expressivity of thought or idea cannot always be achieved in the translation. Many a times a literal translation in English does not bring home the intended sense of the original text. In such context we have to honour, partly or wholly, the following dictum : A true translation should strike a balance between fidelity and creativity, between interpretation and objectivity.5 Let me extend an example within my own experience : A literal translation of a line, EFAT ET QUI would be : That is religion where there is compassion. But, for clarity, I would render it as follows: That is a true religion which has compassion as its basis. In the case of Sutras we have to resort rather to the method of free translation, which is termed as 'orariais' hy some scholars. Otherwise it is difficult to arrive at the intended meaning of the original. If the text is in verse the task of translating becomes still harder. A metrical translation in English demands a special qualification of English metrics, poetics and vocabulary on the part of the translator. Hence the translation in prose of such verified texts normally fares better. But when the Prakrta text is just a contextual metrical portion by way of quotation of a verse or a few verses, one can translate them in free verse, which can bring variety and beauty to such work. I have carried in my studies this experiment at such contexts. The following verse and its rendering in free verse may be noted : khammAmi savva jIvANaM sabve jIvA khamaMta me / mettI me savvabhUdesu veraM majjhaM Na keNa vi // " I do forgive all beings ever; May they forgive me too so ! Let me love one and all for sure, Let me be an enemy of none !8 Such technique of translating in free verse can also be fruitfully used in the case of Praksta lyrical verses and religious ballads. I have rendered the entire 22nd Chapter, namely the Rahanemijjam, in the Uttaradhyayana-sutra, in English free verse, free quartaino, one or two of which can be reproduced (39)10 Rajimati noted Rahanemi's mind disturbed, And (so also) his exertion defeated; Losing not her presence of mind, Her own self there she defended.

Page #431
B. K. Khadabadi (40) That daughter of the great King, Steadfast in her restraint and vows, Protecting the honour of her clan And of family and virtue, spoke to him : (41) Were you handsome like Vaisramana, Were you pleasing like Nalakubera, And the very Purandara incarnate were you, I should have no desire for you. At times we have to adjust the translation to the genius of the English expression while choosing a word or a phrase for the corresponding Praksta one in the original text. I was, a few days back, rendering the FAT-fail and could not be satisfied with the literal rendering of the last recurring line of the verses in the hymn, namely, taM gommaTesaM paNamAmi NijjaM / by using 'bow' or 'bow down' for 'quaf#', for it did not bring down the due sense of the original Praksta word, nor did it suit the English expression. After some serious thinking, the following translation struck to my mind and to my satisfaction : Before that Gommates a ever I kneel !12 These are some of the problems, surely not exhaustive, of translating early Jaina works into English, discussed in general and also in the light of my own experiments. German scholars, as noted above, have been pioneers in translating into English the early Jaina texts, as also they have been so in Jaina studies in general. Then some other foreign and Indian scholars have tried their hands, now and then, at this work. It is high time that some more Indian scholars should come forward to take up this work on a systematized plan, so that it can encourage the Jaina studies among the Westerners as well as among those using English as medium in their higher learning. Notes and References A summarised and revised version of thoughts presented at the "Symposium on the Problems of Translating the Jaina Works', held at the P. V. Research Institute, Varanasi, in March 1981. 1. (i) For some more details in this regard, one can go through N. M. Tatia's (1) A Random Selection of Researches in Jainology by Foreigners, Tulsi Prajna, Vol. V, Nos 9-10, and (2) A further Selection of the Researches by Foreigners, Tulsi Prajila, Vol. V, Nos. 11-12.

Page #432
Some Problems of Translating Early Jaina Texts 15 (ii) We can also note in this context that some attempts of translating the early Jaina Praksta texts into German, French, Italian and Japanese languages also have been made. 2. Vide Jacobi's translation of 3911ht as 'famous knight, Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XLV, 1895, p 118. 3. Vide Alsdorf's translation of sa soeuf Brasi" (Uttaradhyayanasutra, XXII, V. 42) as 'you intend to re-enter worldly life', in 'Vantam Apaturis Kleine Schriften, Glasenapp Stiftung, Band 10, Wiesbaden 1974, pp. 178-185. After seeing some raw attempts at translating and elucidating some Jaina canonical verses and passages, I feel like remarking, after the manner of Hala, as follows : __ amayaM khalu jiNavayaNaM sammagatthaM je na yANaMti / aNuvAya-kajjaM pi kuNaMti kaha te sajjhavaMti // "The words of the Jina are indeed like ambrosia. Those who do not know their right meaning but venture to translate them, how can they fare well ?" 5. As concluded by the 'Poet-translators' Workshop' organized at Bhopal by the National Sahitya Academy in September 1976. 6. The citation is from the Niyamasira-tika (I. 6) of Padmaprabha. 7. The Mulacara, V. 43. 8. The Vaddaradhane : a study, Dharwad 1979, p. 148. To be published shortly. 10. The number of the gaha in the Chapter. 11. (i) Attributed to Acarya Nemicandra. (ii) I am aware that he belongs to the tenth century A D.; however, I am quoting the translation by way of an example. 12. The versified translation of the hymn, with introduction and critical notes, is to be published shortly.

Page #433
GATHA-MUKTAVALI : A NEWLY DISCOVERED RECENSION OF HALA'S SAPTA-SATAKA H. C. Bhayani A. Weber distinguishes six different recensions of Hala's Sapta-Sataka (popularly also called Gatha-Saptasati) which he designated as : (1) the Vulgate, (2) X, (3) R, (4) S (=Sadha rahadeva's Muktavali), (5) T=The first Telinga recension), (6) W (= the second Telinga recension). Of these the recensions S and T basically depart from the other recensions in the arrangement of Gathas. They arrange the Gathas in subjectwise groups called Vrajya (S) or Paddhati (T) from several anthologies of Samsksta and Praksta Subhasitas. We are indeed familiar with this type of grouping and designation. In the MSS. collection of the L. D. Institute of Indology exists a manuscript of a work called Gatha-muktavali (GM) (No. 7812), which turns out to be one more recension of the Sapata'ataka, different indeed from the aforenoted six recensions set up by Weber. GM is similar to Sadharanadeva's Muktavali and the first Teling recension in that it also groups the Gathas under different Paddhatis, Since its grouping is similar to that of the Muktavali, it differs from T, which first divides the Gathas into Sat akas or Centuries, and then subdivides each one of the centuries according to the subjects. Obviously, though influenced by S, GM shows considerable independence in the number and sequence of the group as well as the number and sequence of Gathas within the groups. The manuscript is incomplete. Only first 14 out of a total of 45 folios (reported in the list of contents for which see further) are preserved. The obverse of the first folio is blank. The manuscript folios measure 23 x 8 cm. Each side has ten lines and each line has forty letters on an average. The handwriting is bold and clear. The padimatra (prsthamatra) is used. The Ms is carefully copied; there are therefore very few copying mistakes. No continuous serial numbering for the verses is given, but the verse within each group (Paddhati) are serially numbered. The Ms. breaks off after the word laDaitaNa in the fourth verse of the strI rUpa-varNanaqefal Over and above the fourteen of the text, we find two extra folios, one of which contains a complete list of contents of the whole manuscript. This folio, though unnumbered, seems to be in the same hand as the folios of the text proper. The list is reproduced below with the serial number added to the Paddhatis,

Page #434
Gatha-Muktavali: A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 17 Accordingly, out of a total of 58 Paddhatis and 850 verses, we have in the preserved portion 14 Paddhatis (the 14th being incomplete) and 249 verses? (the last verse being incomplete). The second extra folio has its portion at the right hand upper corner missing; hence the numbering on the back side is lost. On examination it turns out to be a folio belonging to another Ms. of GM. The obverse side begins with fala ang which exactly corresponds with the beginning of the 10th folio of our Ms., and the five letters are the final letters of verse no. 8 of the Varsa-paddhati. But in the stray folio the verse is numbered as the 14th. The remaining verses of the group in this folio, from the 15th to the 17th, exactly cor respond to the Varsapaddhati verses no. 16 to 28 in our Ms. This fact indicates that the different Mss. of the GM, recension varied in matter of the arrangement of verses within a group. Although the number of Paddhatis contained in S and GM (60 and 58 respectively) is roughly the same, only 30 titles are common between the two recensions, our guide in drawing this conclusion is the GM list of contents. Also, the number of verses, their selection and ordering within the groups that are common, show so much variation between the two recensions (judging, of course, from the available portion of the GM) that we must recognise them as two distinct recensions. Although GM had s before it, it shows a high degree of independence in its classification as well as in its selection and ordering for each group. Of the 249 verses of the extant portion of GM, only 179 are common with S, and only the a, a, rAjacATa, dAna and parts of the paDaRtuvarNana and strIrUpavarNana Paddhatis of GM. have substantial correspondence insofar as the selection (but not the number and sequence) of the verses is concerned. For the rest of the groups there are many omissions and several additions. Regarding the new verses we find, GM is in substantial agreement with the R recension. Besides the numerous verses which are absent in the Vulgate but which GM commonly shares with S and R, there are 15 verses in GM which are absent in S but available in R. Moreover, there are 7 verses in GM which are exclusively found in the T recension, 3 verses which are not found in any recension, but which Weber has noted as citations in the Alamkara literature, 2 verses which, although found in the Vulgate, are absent in S, and 15 which are not found in any recension and indeed not noted by Weber. A most remarkable oddity to be noted about GM in this connection is that it has included several verses which are not in the Gatha metre. The prominently glaring case is that of 29 verses in Skandhaka metre, all borrowed from the tenth Asvasaka of the Setubandha. The Suryastawana, sandhya, Timira and Candrodayapaddhatis are constituted exclusively with these verses (excepting the last verse in the Candrodaya-paddhati). Besides this, 1.2, 1.8, 11.6, III.14 are Skandhakas. Of these III.14 is the same as Setubandha II1.10. I.4 and X.ii.12 are Gitis, the former being

Page #435
18 H. C. Bhayani the same as the second Calika Paisaci verse cited by Hemacandra under Siddhahema VIII. iv. 326 (the first verse, known to be the Mangala verse of the lost Bihatkatha and cited by Hemadandra under that Sutra as also by Bhoja in the Srngaraprakala is also found in GM as 1,3), and the latter is identical with the fourth verse in the Prastavana of the Abhijnanafakuntala. Lastly, V1.16 in the Aparavaktra metre is also taken from the Sakuntala. It appears there as the opening verse of the fifth act. One more fact to be noted about GM is that some of the verses it exclusively shares with S and/or R are also found in Bhuvanapala's text of the Gathakofas (the Chekokti-vicara-lila), which also shares with GM a very large number of variants that are different from GM's readings. These comparisons and facts show that, besides using S as its principal source, GM derived some material from S and T (which, together with Bhuvanapala, had before them a text-tradition for some individual verses that was different from GM's), and for the rest it eclectically selected from a few other sources, not caring to restrict itself to the Gatha verses.

Page #436
II CONCORDANCE OF GM. WITH S. AND G. S Some other recension or sourco GM 1, harapaddhati 1. (1. namaskAravajyA) 238 (12. anurAgana') 2 (mama) 3 (nama) 151 T. 113 W. 816 89 644 (kRSNacaritra) 642 " 245 (12. anurAgava) 112 94 864 (56. sujanava) 673 674 672 679 677 680 670 250 265 224 319 272 321 320 R.452; W.753 689 (suja) 678 , 282 285

Page #437
20 11. C. Bhayani ____ 12 666 (suja) 671 , 280 113 - 4. durjanapa 248 684 (58. durjanava) 685 686 687 689 253 135 537 688 . 5. manasvipa 588 (31. manasvitra ) 284 R. 450%; W. 752 W.978 6. rAjacATavaH 225 (11. cATuva) 228 213 227 364 471 R. 607;X. 613; W. 726 7. nItipa 600 (24. sAhasava') 128 (7. svarUpAkhyAnavra') 251 126 ( ) 243 116 (6. jAtivra) 68 109 (5. dRSTAntava') 217 127 (svarU) 255 599 (sAha) 245 601 (35. vidagdhana) 286 111 (dRSTA) 310 132 (svarU) 191 dAnapadeg 602 (36, kRpaNata) 662 (55. tyAgava) 660 ( , ) 136 230 76 :

Page #438
Gatha-Muktavali: A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 9. anyApadezapa (1) hastI 95 (4. anyApadezava') 100 ( , ) 104 , 383 45 527 R. 668; W. 787 R. 669; W. 788 R. 670; W. 789 R. 671; W. 790 R. 672; W. 791 R. 673; T. 72; W. 792 (2) gaupa 597 (33. saubhAgyavra0) 460 639 640 R. 587; W. 795 (3) hariNapa 285 (13. premava) 571 (28. hariNa) 287 589 620 R. 597; W.763 571 (hariNa) 595 (4) zunakapa - 1 689 598 (33. saubhAgyava) 690 (59. devaratra ) 507 (22. asatIvradeg ) 690 664 (5) kapipa 119 (6. jAti) 117 113 // 532 533 171 bhramarapa 92 2 569 (27. madhukarana) 3 7 (2. vasaMtava") 331

Page #439
22 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ( 7 ) narmadA 1 2 3 ( 8 ) azokapa 1 2 3 4 (9) pATalApa 123 (10) prakIrNaka 1 2 3 4 5 6 593 (32. guNavadeg ) 96 (4. anyApadeza ) 561 ( madhu 562 (" 564 (madhu0 563 565 ( 566 ( 568 (madhu 37. H. C. Bhayant 11 594 (32. guNa) 497 (22. asatIvra ) 98 (4. anyApadeza ) 40 (2. basanta) 93 (4. anyApadezana deg) 172 (10. uccAvacatra") 51 ( basa ) 102 (4. anyApadezavadeg) 694 (59. devara deg) 567 (27. madhuvara) 636 (46. mallikA") 121 (6. arfadeg) 105 (4. anyApadezana') 12 (2. zarada ) 626 (43 ikSudra) 112 (jAti) 139 387 442 444 615 591 592 643 579 549 7 279 404 405 468 469 621 281 392 535 424 R. 484; W. 754 R. 501; W. 755 R. 587; W. 161 T. 53; W. 819 R. 574; W. 760 R. 624; W. 768 S. 626 W. 740

Page #440
23 411 Gatha-Muktavali : A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 688 (58. durjanava) R. 594; W. 762 W.982 99 (anyA) 172 658 (54. subhaTava') 402 627 (ikSu) R. 654; w.776 12 (jAti) 11 SaRtuvarNanapa (1) vasantapa 42 (2. vasantava) 543 544 406 (19. rodana) 586 39 (vasa) 398 470 ) 499 50 ( , ) R. 664; W. 783 321 (14. mAninIva0) R. 658; W. 778 45 (vasa) R. 659; W. 779 44 , R. 657%; W. 777 397 (roda) 43 " 443 41 ( 32 vasa . 497 128 R. 360; W. 780 R. 663; W.782 675 R. 662; W. 781 311 308 219 20 31 21 412 371 (16. virahiNIva) 39 ( vasa ) 22 322 (2) grISmapa 54 (2. grISmatra) 402 (19. rodanava) 288 399 450 (21, sakhIsamAzvAsana 70

Page #441
H.C. Bhayani 494 56 (grISma) 82 (3. utprekSA) R.547; W.758 299 53 (grISma') 195 (10. uccAvacava) 198 , ) 473 T.2673; W.845 (3) varSApadeg 539 336 170 315 584 584 29 386 567 63 (varSAva') 351 (16. virahiNIva') 612 (40. apragalbhava) 66 (varSA') 70 (varSA') 75 (,,) 368 (vira) 370 . 67 (varSA') 64 400 (roda') 403 (,,) 62 (varSA) 72 (,) 73 ,,) 76(,) 237 (12. anurAgrana) 380 (vira') 506 (22. asatIvra) 65 (varSA ) 61 (,) 560 (27. madhukarana) 538 696 566 436 541 623 324 R. 615%; W. 766 R. 616; W. 767 Y. 420%; W. 711 177 37 R. 684 R. 608 638 560 394 578 88 (3. utprekSAva) 68 (varSA )

Page #442
Gatha-Muktavali : A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 25 27 87 (utpre) 118 (6. jAtiva) 564 102 28 (4) zaratpa 11 (2. zaradva) 13 " 92 (3. utprekSAtra) 79 (3. utprekSAva) 86 ( , ) 17 ( zaradeg ) 147 (8. varNanAva) 500 (22. asatIvra) 434 624 186 563 75 263 691 692 693 T. 90; W. 821 9 695 R. 640; W. 769 488 ( asadeg ) 22 ( zara' ) 23 (2. hemantava') 574 (29. hAlikava) 575 ( ) 645 (50. pratyUSana) 10 (zara) 14 ( ,,) 15 ( , ) 16 ( ,,) 568 569 606 562 625 681 684 (5) hemanApa 77 109 329 30 (2. hemantava) 18 (,) 20 , 21 , 24 , 691 (69. devaratra) 25 (hema) 26 S. 641; W. 770 R. 6423 W. 771 R. 6433; W. 772 R. 644; W. 773 R. 6453; W. 730 R, 646%; W. 745 27 28 " "

Page #443
26 H.C. Bhayani 29 , - 66 (22. asatIva) R. 647; W. 774 T 229%; W. 834 13 (6) zizirapa 487 (22. asatIvra) / 19 (2. hemantava) 238 193 (10. uccAvacatra) 458 3 T. 556; W. 925 11. sUryAstamanapa Setubandha 10.6 10.8 10.97 10.10 10.11 10.14 12. sandhyApa 10.16 10.20 10.23 10.24 13. timirapa 10.27 10.28 10.29 10.30 14. candrodayapa 10.31 10.34 10.38 10.40 10.41 10.42 10.43

Page #444
Gatha-Muktavall: A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 10.44 10.45 10.46 10.47 10.50 10.51 10.52 10.53 219 ( 11. cATuba ) 15. strIrUpavarNanapa 153 ( 8. varNanAva) 136 138 234 271 303 W.969

Page #445
The verses are given according to the Paddhati and the serial number therein. We have supplied the Sanskrit chaya also. 2. 1. jA theraM va hasaMtI kai-vaaNaMburuha baddha - viNivesA / dAvei bhuvaNa-maMDalamaNNaM cia jaai sA vANI // 3. 4. III GM. VERSES NOT FOUND IN WEBER'S EDITION OF THE SAPTASATAKA 5. [ yA sthaviramiva hasaMtI kavi vadanAmburuha baddha-vinivezA / darzayati bhuvana- maNDalamanyameva jayati sA vANI // ] saMjhA-paNAma-ghaDio giri-taNaA-vihua-vAma-hatya - vihaDio / hasiUNa mukka-salilo ekka-kareNa NiamaMjalI jeNa kao // (The Mangala Gatha) [ sandhyA praNAma - ghaTito giri-tanayA vidyuta-vAma-hasta-vighaTito / hasitvA mukta-salila eka-kareNa niyamAJjaliryena kRtaH // ] panamata panaa- ppakupita- kolI- calanagga-lagga-paTibiMbaM / tasasu nakha-tappanesuM ekAtasa-tanu-thala luddaM // [praNamata praNaya-prakupita-gauro caraNAgra-lagna- pratibimbam / dazasu nakha -darpaNeSu ekAdaza-tanu-dharaM rudram // ] navaMtassa ya lIlA - pAukkhevena kaMpitA ucchalaMti samuddA sailA nipataMti taM halaM vasudhA / namata // [ nartatazca lIlA- pAdotkSepena kampitA vasudhA / ucchalanti samudrAH zailA nipatanti taM haraM namata // ] sasihaMDa - maMDaNA samohanAsANa suraaNa-piANaM / girisa - girida-suANaM saMghADI vo suhaM deu | (12) (13) ( 17 ) [ rAzi-khaNDa (sa-zikhaNDa ) - maNDanayoH sa moha-nAza ( sa - mohanAza ) yoH surajana (suratna) - priyayoH / giriza - girIndrasutayoH saMghATI vaH sukhaM ( zubhaM ) dadatu // ] (14)

Page #446
29 Gatha-Muktavali : A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 6. oMkAra-vaMka-dhaNuNo paDhama-puliMdassa Namaha puNNe calaNe / Na muaMti caDula-jIhA pAsallaM jANa sArameyA deyA / / (18) [ oMkAra-vakra-dhanuSaH prathama-pulindasya namata puNye caraNe / na muJcanti caTula-jihvAH pArzva yayoH sArameyAH (?) | ] 7. daNuiMda-ruhira-litto sahai uviMdo Naha-ppahAvali-aruNo / saMjhA-bahu-avaUDho Nava-vAriharu vva vijjulA-paDibhinno / / (II 6 ) [ danujendra-rudhira-liptaH zobhate upendro nakha-prabhAvalyaruNaH / sandhyA-vadhvavagUDho nava-vAridhara iva vidyutpratibhinnaH / / ] 8. te viralA sappurisA je abhaNaMtA ghaDaMti kanjAlAve / thoa ccia te vi dumA je abhaNia-kusuma-NiggamA deMti phalaM // (III 14 ) [ te viralAH satpuruSA ye avadanto ghaTayanti kAryAlApAn / stokA eva te'pi drumA ye ajJAta-kusuma-nirgamA dadati phalam // ]. maDahulla Ae kiM tuha imIa kiM vA dalehi taliNehiM / Amoe mahuara mAlaIa jANihisi mAhappaM / / ( VI 15) [ laghutayA kiM tava asyAH kiM vA dalaiH talinaiH / Amode madhukara mAlatyAH jJAsyasi mAhAtmyam / / ] 10. ahiNava-mahu-lava-bhAvi taha paracuMbia cuud-mNjriN| kamala-vasahi-mitta-Nivvudo mahuara visumarido si NaM kaha // (VI 16 ) [ abhinava-madhu-lava-bhAvitAM tathA paricumbya cUta-maJjarIm / kamala-vasati-mAtra-nirvRto madhukara vismRto'si tAM katham // ] , 11. ekku ccia duvvisaho viraho mArei gavaI bhImo / ki puNa gahia-silImuha-samAhave phagguNe patte // (XI 11) [ eka eva durviSaho viraho (viratho) mArayati gata-patikAH (gaja-paton) bhImaH / kiM punargRhIta-zilImukha-samAdhave phAlgune prApte // ] 12. DahiUNa NiravasesaM sasAvaraM sukka-rukkhamArUDho / ki sesaM ti davaggI puNo vi raNNaM pulovei / / (XII 7) [ dagdhvA niravazeSa sa-zvApadaM zuSka-vRkSamArUDhaH / ki zeSamiti davAgniH punarapi araNyaM pralokayati // ]

Page #447
H. C. Bhayani 13. isi ( IsIsi ) cuMbiAI bhasalehi sukumAra kesara-sihAI / odaMsahuti daamANA pamadAo siriis-kusumaaiN|| (XII 12) [ ISadISaccumbitAni bhramaraiH sukumAra-kezara-zikhAni / avataMsayanti dayamAnAH pramadAH zirISa kusumAni / / ] 14. caMda-Nimiekka-calaNA nnh-bhmir-mraal-nnimia-biia-paa| kamala-vaNa diNNa-hatthA saraa-sirI bhuvaNamoarai / / (XIV 1) [candra-nyastaika-caraNA nabhobhramanmarAla-nyasta-dvitIya-padA / kamala-vana-datta-hastA zaracchI vanamavatarati / / ] 15. sA mAha-mAsa-gosagga-majjirI taM pi dinna-puNNaggI / miliA golA-tUhe duve vi tumhe dhammiTThA / / (XVI 5) [ sA mAgha-mAsa-prAtarmajjanazIlA tvamapi datta-puNyAgniH / militau godA-taTe dvAvapi yuvAM khalu dharmiSThau / / ] Besides these there are twentynine verses taken from Sotubandha X. The GM. variants are noted at the end.

Page #448
IV GM. VARIANTS FOR THE GATHAS GIVEN IN W. ( B. stands for Bhuvanapala's text of the Saptasataka) W. GM. Variants 7 IX viil 1 pA appaharaM. 37x ii 22 degbhamAiNadeg (B); degvuDDuvvu DuNivuDDa (B). 42 VII 1 dhuvaM. jaM si Na viNiddA (B). 66 x v 13 ciragaiadeg (B). 67x iii 17 degmalasaM pae tuha viiNNaM (B). kaMTaijjaMtamamhamaMgaM kiNo hasasi (B). 68 v 4 . degpahAe a (B); degviraso a (B). 78 VII AsaMghiadeg (B); paNaijaNo. 77xv 1 degsaeNaM va (B). 92 IX vi 1 vaddhapphalagaruI mAlai tti (B). 102 x 28 tahasaMThiaNeDDakkaM tapelladeg (B). 112 II NiuNaM. aNudiahaM vaDDhato. goviAa (B). 135 IV saNehadANeNa (B). 136 VIII dANarahiassa (B); vacchassa (B). 139 1x vi mahai pANalohillo (B). 151 II sUravive vva. 170 x degottiNie (B); degpaloTTa' (B); diahe (B); mupdA (B). 171 ullalai; kokkhae i. 172 maTAserihi (B); DuMDuhi. 177 dUmeMti; mamaM (B). 186 x mahadrahANaM; degsIAI (B). 191 viriDiM; gAravagghaviA; soNNAra; khaMgheNa. VII jaM mittaM vasaNadesaAlammi(8); vAullaaM va(B). 113 114 VII 17

Page #449
H.C. Bhayani 2 245 253 255 219 xi 230 VIII 238 x vi VI 248 IV 250 III 251 VII IV VII 263 x iv 265 279 viii 281 Ixx 284 285 286 VII 287 Ixiii 299 310 VII 311 III V III 1 asajjhaM (B); maNammi asa ittaNaM pattA (B). khaNNuo jhaDiapatto (B); mA (B). pAriaM B). vAluapaDalaM (B); Na ei (B). bhAaNo. maMgulaM (B); lajjiro. ruvaM (B). akulINo (B). do akajjAiM; Nivvavia%; jamaNivvaviaM. pattapphalasAricche (B); degvaMdammi (B). appavvaso bi suaNo (B); AhijAIe. puNa bhaNAmo; kakellipallavApallavANa hu huMti(B). mAliAeNomAliAi; phuTTihii (B);mAsalo(B). atthamaammi. poTTaM bhareMti sauNI (B); vihaluddharaNa bharasahA (B). jANao. savvaaM (B); maINa vi. Thavei ure paiNo (B); galaMta upphaM (B). guNehiM (B); necchaMti puliMdA mottiAI (B). degmAsammi (B); AvIyadeg (B). rottaNa (B); joei gaavaIu (B). Na vi taha dUmijjai (B); parehiM (B). vi Na viNiggayAiM (B). phiTTo. suDhie (B). dUmijjai (B); paviralaa. Nakkhadeg; piva (B). degNIsahi piva. ko tarai samutthari vitthiNNaM NimmalaM samuttuMgaM (B); ca paoharo. NesA (B); gajjirubhaMta. vicchaDDo kusumaraso hoi (B). darave viAI (B); vodrahIu. sAsai sasaMko (B); aMvANa vaNaM. muMDI kajjeNa viNA vi. eeNaM cia. 315 320 ___ III x 322 i 324 xxx 329 331 X 336 364 386 x iii ____vi Ix IX 337 392 4 396 402 404 _IX IX x vili 10 3

Page #450
Gatha-Muktavall: A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 405 412 414 424 x viit x Ixx __Ixx 442 443 444 454 458 460 467 468 494 497 499 ix 5 4 kamalAhaeNa jaM. 21 Na deha suttu suvaha. 12 vAaMtavahaladeg (B). cAvaM jai vi visuddhaM (B); saro (B); vihaDaMto; va; kecciraM. 13 aviraa-paData-jalahara-dhArA-raarajju-ghaDiya-vaMdhehi / (B);avaaMto ccia hakkai mahialaM pAuso uaha / / ____ pakkhA (B); viasAvijai (B); kuMdaakaliA (B). 10 viva; dUmijjai (B); dakkhiNa'. Isi pi mAlaImaulaM (B); ArahaNapANadeg (B). paritto jUrai (B); NialAiA. mayaNaMmulIi mayaNavaDarohaNaMdeg (B); degvaDa'. 1 saalagoTThadeg (B). AvannAiM. NikkaMDa'; pADalaM; kaA iha ggAme (B). coriviruehiM. 12 vAreha NaM gharA Neti (B); jA maA sA maa ccia. iha ggAme (B); tassea (B). raia-amaNa (?)-deho; Navari gaiMdo ccia (B); garuamAi (B). phophA; samalliai ( ). juNNa addaaM (B). ThaDDheNa. ete pahie gharaM NieUNa (B). jevvaMtaradeg (B). 1 etaM; ukkaMThao. maddaNasaAI. 24 sahai; pariggaha ANaM va. 5 pUsaANa (B). ___veDhaesu (B). paMthakalaMvANa (B); Asasa (B); mA dhariNimuhaMNa (B). avari (B); mA taM. chirekka deg(B); dinna-unnaapaeNa (B). ___16 kAle; tusArehiM (B). 16 raNajhaNai. 26 paDiSellio (B). 527 X / 532 535 537 538 541 10 543 549 560 563 564 566 567 568 569 575 576 X iv xiv x ill

Page #451
34 579 584 585 586 589 591 592 595 606 620 621 623 625 638 639 640 664 681 684 688 689 690 691 692 695 696 711 726 730 740 745 753 755 IX X xxxxxxxxxxxx X X IX IX IX IX X IX IX X X X IX JX IX X * R**xxxxxxxEX X IV IX IX VI IX III IX vil iii iii 1 iti ESSE vi vi Hi iv iil 1x iil iv iii 11 ii iv iv iv V 22222 iv iv iv iii lii > K > X vi 1 5 6 3 2 11 12 5 17 3 3 15 19 23 2 H. C. Bhayani 3 3 20 21 1 2 8 9 13 11 20 3 9 (B). 'pavaNagalatthallaNa' (B); dhukkuddhukei (B); hiaaM va vijjulA. pecchaha (B); urammi. violA pahiA (B); uppaMka (B); degbhalli (B). 'avirala - pasariaM 'araMda parimala suhAe (B). kuMdaka liAe; ahilijjai (B). AU AaDDhi bhallaH mammAhaAA. paccaha ; parimAsa'. vimaIe (B); taha lAlio (B). kamalesa bhamai parimalai sattala (B). muai (B). ucchevaaM (B); 'jAo (B). avariM. 'gharadeg (B); 'vojjharakalaala; maNoharA iha giriggAmA (B). pijaha ulle tuha (B). jaha ahiNaMda, vukkai. siaseMghavadeg (B); dhUlipuMja ; vasuAaMti va Raat (B). vAsammi; sarasacikkhilaM (B); tassa sImaM deg. cADuassa kusalANa. vAsasaaM (B). taM taha (B). 'sAsa'. paumAlehaDA (B); 'valaNeNa; sotta. ThANa (B); sarae sahassa magge (B). saMkIlio vva Najjai; vAsAamammi paMtho; maNeNa. suaM (B); jIveNa. amaama (B); caMdamuha (B); 'DahaNo. carieNa. rasAsAo (B); suviNNachANaM paMDuucchUNaM; bhamAsANaM (B). paiNA. 5 10 9 suaro caMdo (B). 8 mahuarehiM (B); saMbharatehi (B).

Page #452
daMtukkatta. 11 u Gatha-Muktavali : A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 35 758 x ii 6 tisio; samUsarai. 760 IX vii 2 veDisalaAgharatelli mailiA (B). 761 IX vi jIammiva: kaliaM. 762 ki bhaNNai. 763 maiatti mao maIvi tisio mao tti kaliUNaM; Na piai. 767 19 utthaMghiyAe; seo. 768 3 kallaM va phuTTihisi (B). 769 770 5 ohAra saMghAsAluANa vaimUlamalliaMtANaM (B); kiliMcaa (B); valai. 771 ___ kuNa parihAsaM de diara; NahoraNA varAIaM; puNo pikaM kuNasu taM chAaM. 772 pAvareNaM; vAsabhavaNeNa (B); jassa urammi Nisammai (B). 774 ua asa. 777 pavaNo; degpattaM. dharijjihii (B); degpallavANaM jo. 780 14 sajjeha deha tUraM (B); kuNaha vicchiti (B); puhavivaissa ( B); jaha halahalao ( B). . 781 17 vaNaava; vasaMtamAse; puNo vi. 782 15 dUraM; degparimala ; viva. 783 jaNassa ( B). 787 4 degsaMThiArakkhaM ( B ); jIhamettamahuraM kalamachettaM. 788 IX15 vaNasAliNo ( B); hohI. 790 visamAha apaDahaveDhaNAviulaM (B); jANai NivvAheuM. 791 IX omaggakavoleNa gayamaeNa patte; dasAvasANammi (B); tae (B). 795 khurapIDhapellaNadalaMtapattharadeg (B); dhavaloAriapaMthe. rae lacchI. 819 gamesu; vAsaa. 821 aMve; jANaMtA via. 834 volINo. 845 rAIu; jaha ira. 925 dIhA vi samappai; kaha Na te. 778 1X IX 816 000 13 11 12

Page #453
36 969 978 982 Setu. X 19 - : : 19 " 17 V Variant readings of the Setubandha verses found in GM. as campared with the texts according to the Setutattva candrika (R G. Basak's edition) (S), Goldschmidt's edition (G) and the Kavyamala edition (K). GM. " " " 37 33 17 " 19 . 13 17 33 XV V IX 6 8 9 10 11 14 16 20 23 24 27 28 29 30 31 34 40 X 41 XI " 13 7D 11 " XII " 11 "1 XIII 39 ." " XIV " " dw 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 5 2 4 4 3 5 8 H. C. Bhayani laDahattaNaaM. 'vaaMsa.. jaha gaMbhIro jaha; so sarasavANio Na kao. iNo (GK). raideg (,, ). disA bhoA 'veDhaM (GK). divase. divasa, virame (S) ; gamiA 0 ; deg kilitAI (GK). phusi aNa, 'homuddha' (Sdeghosuddha); raiNo. aggAI. dIsai; degsaDhadeg (GK); kumuadeg GK. thaiaM ; bhAaM NivvaDaMti (S). 'a' (GK). timiravi libbhaMtamailamuddha* . maulAvia ' ; vaDaNadeg (GK). ukkhaDa;deg uttaMbhi.; laMviatvasaddo; ghettavva. a; uvarideg (GK). kasiNa. vivaM'; 'suumAla'. vitthiNNaM (GK); taDujjua; khAUNa; ukkhittaM ( S). vahalammi vi tama' (GK); NivvAviUNa; aNuvati. * In Basak's edition ghumbantatimira is to be read for dhumbanta in XI 38.

Page #454
42 " Gatha-Muktavalr : A Newly Discovered Recension of Sapta-Sataka 3 7 parimAsaNa'; avaDicchideg (GK); pADeti diNaara. phusio; viraio. "arAI; thoadeg (GK); paaDaMti (GK). uvautta. NirAapalaMvo; degpaDio. maIda dhavalasasi. oatte. degvaliA (s) bhamaMti. degcchaMdaNa. vicchUDhavva sasiaraM; avibhA' (GK).

Page #455
BUDDHISAGARASURI'S LINGANUSASANA WITH Introduction AUTO-COMMENTARY N. M. Kansara Buddhisagara suri, the disciple of Vardhamanasuri of Candra-gaccha, was contemporary and co-disciple of the famous Jinesvara suri, the arch-patriarch of the future Kharatara-gaccha, He flourished in the first half of the eleventh century A. D. Jineivara suri mentions at the close of his Pramanalaksana that he and his co-disciple Buddhisagara suri undertook to compose a work on nyayalaklasa (epistemology) and yakaraga (grammar) respectively, with the express motive to meet the criticism that the Jainas wrote on work of their own on these twin subjects. Thus, Buddhisagara suri composed his Panca-granthi-vyakarana, also known after the name of the author as Buddhisagara-vyakarana. Further, Jinesvara suri declares that the yakarana work in question was in verse and composed after consulting the work of Panini, Candra, Jainendra, and Viiranta, as also the Durga-fika. H. D. Velankar, in his Jina-ratna-kofa, has noticed that this work has been alluded to in S. 1095/A.D. 1035 by Dhanesvara suri (Candra-Kharatara gaccha) in his Surasundari-katha, in S. 1120/A. D. 1064 by Abhayadeva suri (Candra-Kharatara gaccha) in his Pancalaka-vrtti, in S. 1125/A.D. 1069 by Jinacandra suri (Kharatara gaccha) in his Samvegarangalala, in S. 1139/A.D. 1083 by Gugacandra suri (Candra-Kharatara gaccha) in his Mahavira-carita and next by Jinadatta suri (Kharatara gaccha) in his Gayadhara-sardha-lataka. It is likewise noticed by Padmaprabha in his Kunthumatha-carita and lastly in S. 1334/A.D. 1278 by Prabhacandracarya in his Prabhavaka-carita. (The manuscripts of these works have been listed in the catalogues of the Jaina Bhandars at Jesalmer, Baroda, Ahmedabad and Patan. of these are also available in print.) The Panca-granthi-vyakaraya enjoys a unique place in the history of Sanskrit grammar in that it is the first work of its kind composed in metrical style, accompanied by an auto-commentary, and that it is prior in date to the famous Siddha-Hema-Sabdanufasana of Hemacandra. Jine vara suri has noted that the extent of the work was about seven thousand flokas, and that it was completed in S. 1080/ A.D. 1024 at Jabalipura (Jalor) in Rajasthan. Possibly the title "Panca-granthivyakarana" is given the work to suggest that the author has covered in it all the topics connected with sajna, dhatu, gaya, unadi and linganusasana, The Linganufasana of Buddhisagara suri, which is here edited for the first time, is not an independent work like that of Vamana or of Durgasithha. It is incorporated in the Pancagranthi-vyakarana, in the initial 38 gathas of the second.

Page #456
Buddhisagarasuri's Linganus asana with Auto-Commentary 39 adhyaya. In the mss., the verses are not serially numbered. Instead, they are de novo numbered after the completion of the topic of each of the genders. Thus the initial 27 verses deal with the words used in the neuter, the next six treat the words used in the masculine, and the next five refer to those used in the feminine gender. These groups also include those words having two or three genders as might be relevant to the group. The work to a large extent is influenced by that of Vamana, and those words which have not been included by Vamana are drawn from the work of Durgasimha. The peculiarity of the mss. of the work is that they first give the topicwise verses continuously in a group and then follows the auto-commentary on them in order. My attention was drawn to this Buddhisagara suri's grammar by Pt. Dalasukhbhai Malavania when I consulted him with regard to the Sarasvati-kanthabharana vyakarana of Bhojaraja. He casually mentioned about Pancagranthi-vyakarana, adding that a ms. of this work was first studied by Pt. Bechardasji Doshi, and later on the same was sent to M M. Professor Kashinath Shastri Abhyankar, and that both the scholars opined that it was too corrupt to make out the contents of the work. At first, out of sheer curiosity, and next with a desire to take up the challenge, I started copying the ms. afresh, although some folios formerly had been copied to the extent of about 80 pages, and I copied about 29 further folios. For about the initial 13 folios, I was walking in dark and passing through a jungle of phrases which gave no clue to the topic under discussion. But, in the middle of the thirteenth folio, the statement purporting to the end of the Linganus asana gave me hope and I could locate the whole work as starting from the beginning of the second adhyaya. The next difficulty was about determining the correct readings of the text from the highly corrupt readings in all the mss. available to me, since they were copied from the same criginal, and repeated almost the same scribal errors, and at times added a few more by way of their own contribution, which further confused the issue. The Linganusasana of Vamana and Durgasimha were helpful towards this end, especially since in many cases the illustrations in the auto.com. mentary paralleled both in sequence as well as substance. In this paper I have preferred, after the manner of the editor (Smt.) Vedavati Vyakaranopadhyaya of Vamana's Linganusasana, to give merely the critical text. I have left the details of variant readings for a comprehensive independent edition with comparative notes and an index, as also a detailed discussion about the life, date and works of the author, as has been done by Koparkar in his edition of Durgasimha's work. My object in publishing this text of Buddhisagara suri's work is to draw the attention of Sanskrit scholars in India and abroad to this pre-Hemacandra Sanskrit laksana-sastra.

Page #457
OM zrI buddhisAgarasUrikRtaM liGgAnuzAsanam (svopajJavRttisanAthaM paJcagranthivyAkaraNAGgabhUtaM ca ) napuMsakaliGgamAha sampAdaka: DaoN0 nArAyaNa ma0 kansArA [ atha liGgAnuzAsanam ] saptAdhikA viMzatiratra 27, puMsi SaT ca, striyAM paJca tu vRttabhedaH / [ atra napuMsakaliGge This semi-verse states that the author has treated the subject of Linganusasana in 38 verses, of which 27 verses deal with Napusakalinga, 6 verses are devoted to Pumlinga, and the next 5 verses elaborate the Strilinga.] nAma napuMsakaliGgami lastutvatanattahaloraruyaM dvayac / maMca gRhe rjarataM ca tamo dvAstAluraNArdhanapUrhRdayaM bham // 1 // nAmetyAdi / yad vyutpattimantareNArthapratItikaramanAdisamabhidhAnaM tannAma / rUDhizabda ityarthaH / tadadhikRtaM veditavyam / napuMsakaliGgaM cA puMlliGgAt syAt / la-stu-tva-ta-na-tazabdAntaM nap / jalam mastu / tattvam / kSatam / vipinam / vRttam / ta kim ? anyAyuktArthe / tuntaH / kuntaH / hastaH / muhUrtaH / dhammillaH / haloraruyam / halaH pare raruyAntam / pAtram / zukraM retaH / devatA tu bhArgavaH zukraH / azru / sasyam / dvayac / zisintaM ( asisusantaM ?) dvayac nap / payaH / sarpiH / idaM vayaH pakSI / rakSaH rAkSasaH / tamaH rAhuH / ritvAt ANi devasya puMstvaM prAptaM bAdhate / santameva rit paraM bAdhate nAnyam / tenAyaM pArApataH pakSI / asanaM vRkSaH / putraH / zatruH AryaH / maM ca / dvayaj mannantam / karma / dvayacau kim ? sthUlazirAH / nA / tarImA kalpaH / gRhe jarataM ca / gRhavati rja-ra-tAM taM ca / prAguktaM taM ca / ito ritordvayarcAditvAt talliGgAstvArSAH / rja / uTajam / uTajaH munigRham / mandiram udavasitam / punastaM tasaMyuktArtham / nizAntaM ca kim ? bhavanaM vezma dhiSNyaM harmyam / etat kim ? AvasathaH / vatsAdernAma / tamaH timiraM dhvAntam / tathA dvAraM gopuram / tAlu kAkudam / raNaM mRdhaM yuddham / dhanaM svApateyaM vasu / puraM pattanam / hRdayaM cittam / bhaM nakSatram // 1 // raM ca tanordalakhAmRtaduHkhamAMsahimaM mukhazamagha viD bhI / puNya bilauSadhavastrajalAsradArudhanuzikharAjira piccham // 2 // raM cetyAdi / raM taM ca prAguktam / taM ca / tanoH zarIrasya nAma kaDevaraM ( kalevaram) ca / kiM ca vapuH kSetram / raM kim ? kAyaH dalAdInAM nAma rhalodarAntAnAM nAma / dalaM parNaM palAzam / kham indriyaM hRSIkam akSam / khaM kim ? akSazcandakaH / tathA'tha kham AkAzam ambaraM viyat vihAyaH / amRtaM

Page #458
liGgAnuzAsanam pIyUSam / duHkhaM [kaSTam] / mAMsaM palaM tarasam / himaM tuhinaM tuSAram / mukhaM tuNDam / puSkaraM murajamukham / zaM sukhaM zarma / aghaM pApaM vRjinam / viT purISam azuci / bhayaM sAdhvasam / nAma kim ? bhIH bhItiH / puNyaM sukRtam / bilaM vivaram / oSadhaM bheSajam / vastraM cIvaram / jalaM toyam / asaM rudhiram / dAru kASTham / dhanuzcApam / zikharaM TaGkam / ajiraM prAGgaNam / picchaM baham // 2 // .. halodarANAM phlpussplohmnnddnodbhijvynyjnjaatyptyto-| kANAM kriyAcAdivizeSacArthAd aikye dvitripAtrAdi ca cAditaH pathaH / / 3 // . haletyAdi / udaraM jaTharam / phalAdijAtInAM ca nAma / phalaM kapitthaM lakucam / puSpamutpalaM mudgarakam / lohenAgnivileyasya kAMsyAdegrahaNam / lohaM kRSNaM kAlAyasaM, svarNa suvarNa, rUpyakaM, trapu vaGgaM, sIsakaM nAgaM, tAnaM zulvaM, sikthaM madanaM, jatu [lAkSA] | maNDanam AbharaNaM keyUram aGgadaM kaTaka mukuTam / uddhijaM biDaM saindhavaM romakaM lavaNam / vyaJjanam upadaM zaM dugdhaM dadhi udazvit madhu mAkSikam / tathA apatyaM tokam / nAnayo ma / dvayorgrahaNAttu sUnuH / kriyAcAdi vizeSacArthadaikyai / kriyAyAH cAdezca vizeSo vizeSaNaM nap / aikye ekatve ca vrtte| mRdu pacati / nIcaM yAti / cAdeH purastAd ramaNIyam / digdezaH kAlo vA / nirdezAdanAmApi / savinayaM pRcchati / cArthadA cArtho dvandva ekatve vartamAno, dAlakSito, avyayIbhAvazca nap / pANipAdaM, hastyazvam, ahorAtram / daa| adhiritra, upabandhu, paJcanadaM, zanaigaGgam / ditvAdanyapadArthe'pi na vaacylinggtaa| dvitripAtrAdi ca / dvitrIti smaahaardviguH| pAtrAdyanta ekatve vartate / trINi pAtrANi samAhRtAni tripAtraM tribhuvanaM, caturyugaM, catuSpathaM, trirAtram / cAditaH pthH| cAdipUrvapathaH kRtasamAsAnto nap / zobhanaH panthAH supathaM, duSpathaM, kApantham / cAdeH kim ? jala apnthaaH| sviti pUjAyAm / cAnuvRtte yathAprAptaM ca dvipatham / anyArthe'patho dezaH // 3 // rDastyetadAditva upakramopajJe nAmni kanthA yaduzInareSu / chAyA bahUnAM ca sabhA ca saGgharAjartharakSaH sadRzAM gRhe taiH // 4 // uMsotyAdi / DaMstyetadAditva upakramopajJe / upakramyata upajJAyata iti bhAvAkhyayoghaN / Daute tcchkhH| etayorAditve prAthamye gamyamAne DastIti sssstthii| samAse sati / nandopakramANi mAnAni / nandenAdau kRtAni / pANinasyopajJA pANinopajJamakAlakaM vyAkaraNam / candropajJamasaMjJakam / etadAditve kim ? devadattopakramaH praakaarH| tadapajJo rthH| nAmni kanthA yazInareSu DaeNsti / saMjJArthe kanthA / sauzamikantham / Ahvarakantham / nAmni kim ? viirnnknthaa| uzInareSu kim ? dAkSikanthA / grAmasaMjJA / so'yaM na cozInaradeze / chAyA bahUnAM ca / bahUnAM satAM satkA chAyA, taiH saha kRtaSaSThyantasamAso nap / zalabhAnAM chAyA zalabhacchAyam / iSucchAyam / bahUnAM kim ? vRkSasya cchAyA vRkSacchAyaM, vRkSacchAyA / nityamidam / taiH kim ? zalabhAnAM paramacchAyA / sabhA ca sarcha / sabhA nae saGke vAcye, yeSAM saGghastaiH saha samAse / strIsabhaM, viprasabham / tasaGgha ityrthH| rAjArtharakSaH sadRzAM gRhe taiH| rAjAbhidheyo yeSAM zabdAnAM teSAM satkA sabhA, taiH saha samAse gRhe bhavane vAcye / cAnuvRtteH saGgha ca / inasabhaM, IzvarasabhaM, nRpatisabham / rAjArthAnAM kim ? jgttunggsbhaa| arthagrahaNAd rAjJApi na / rAjasabhA / rakSaH sadRzAM satkA sabhA, bhavane saGgha ca vAcye, tatsamAse nap / rAkSasasabhaM, pizAcasabham // 4 // svAGge suhRnnyAyadaleSu dharme mitre'tha sArArdhamu krmbhaave-| 'NAdiH samUhe ca kRdacca bhAve bhaktAspadAttaM yavasaM purItat // 5 //

Page #459
42 nArAyaNa ma0 kansArA svAGga ityAdi / svAGga suhunnyAyadaleSu dharme mitre'tha sArArdham / svAGgAdiSvartheSu dharmAdayo nap / svAGge dharmasAdhane kriyAkalpe / idaM dharmam / etAni dharmANyAsan / suhRdi, mitraM sakhA / nyAyAdanapete, idaM sAram / dale samapravibhAge / adhaM pippalyAH / eSu kim ? eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH / mitro raviH / sAraH pradhAnam / grAmArdhaH / u nipAtaH / karmabhAve'NAdiH samUhe ca kRdacca bhAve / karma / patho't / adantastaddhitabhAve nap / brAhmaNasya bhAvaH karma vA brAhmaNyam / Adhipatyam / bhAve zvetatvaM zvaityam / kASyaM, dADha, gauravaM mArdavaM, steyam / adantaH kim ? grAmatA, garimA / samUhe bhaikSaM, kApotaM, rAjanyakam azvIyam / kRdapi bhAvapratyayAnto nap / hasitaM tasya / zobhanaM bhaktam / labdhaM siddham / karaNam / sAMrAviNam / sAndraviNam / vartate Nin / tato'N | AsitavyaM, zayanIyaM, stheyam, avadhyaM kAryam, ISadADhyaMbhavaM devabhUyaM gataH / devatvaM gata ityarthaH / at kim ? kRpA, kRtiH, bhidA / ghaNAdyantAnAM tu puMlliGgaM vakSyati / adhvaraH ghanaH, kikAnta (?) iti / bhaktam annam odanaH / AspadaM pratiSThA / yavasaM ghAsaH / purItat antram // 5 // lalATaviTe piTaM kuTumba samIpadam / kusIdamRNaM gudaM kukundaracAmare || 6 || kAraNakArakaloSTaka roTaM sAhasakuGkumakitvaniruktam / akSaramantaramUSaradevatabAhu ca jAnu kaseru ca vairam // 7 // sidhmedhmakurpoDupayugmagulmazrAddhaM gRhasthUNazarorNaratnam / cihnAntarI pokthabisArdhaMTAhaH pAtrolmulkAbhraM kulizaM kalatram // 8 // lokAyatAlIDhabhageGgudAGgaM sphAraM zarpha gahvarabASpazaSpam / zAlUkavRndaM padarAjasUyaM sUktaM priyaM tumbaruvAjapeyam // 9 // kAntAratIre ziziraM karIraM zRGgAGgadUrAraribhANDasakthi | kSUNoSNapIThaM zavagandhamAdane caikapuNyAt sudinAdahaM syAt // 10 // kuhaka cibuke liGgaM bIjaM kaNizabaDize zIrSAkSyaNDaM sabusapalize rUpaM tatpaM krakacazaraNe zilpaM pRSThaM kuhaketyAdi / ato adantAdipuMstrItve prApte nap / kuhakamityAdi sugamam / yAvaddazamAnte ekapuNyAt sudinAdahaM syAt / kRtasamAsAntam / ekAhaM, puNyAhaM sudinAham // 6-10 / / kisalayajagaJca bhuvanaM triviSTapaM kazipupaJjaraM kalabham / prAtipadikaM kuTIraM yadapyavyaktaliGgoktau // 11 // tathA avyaktaliGagetau / avyaktasyAspaSTasya liGgasyoktAvabhidhAne yat prayujyate tannap / kiM tasyAgame jAtam ? yat tatrotpadyate tadAneyam / imAni gorUpANi gAvo balIvardAzca sametA ucyante / bhUtAni sarve prANinaH / saptamI kim ? yacchiSTairavyaktaliGgoko prayujyate tannap / tena sutazizugosindhuzabdAnAM na naptvam // 11 // saGkhyeya saGkhyaikaparAzatAd yat AntardigurDastisurAnizAcchA- / yAzAlasenAnagarAciSo'tviz ardharcavArAzanamandhakAraH / / 12 / /

Page #460
liGgAnuzAsanam saGkhyetyAdi / saGakhyakaparA zatAd yat / zatApi saGkhyA'dantA nap / saGkhyeye vartamAnA ekaparA ekArthaniSThA ca syAt / zataM puruSAH striyaH kulAni vA / evaM sahasram ayutam / at kim ? iyaM lakSA koTI ca / ayaM shngkH| saGkhyeye kim ? zataM naNAM, dve zate, trINi zatAni / saGkhyA kim ? liGgAdhikAre sarvasaGkhyArtham / teja zatyAdi striyAM vakSyati / saGkhyeye saGkhyaikArthaparA syAt / viMzatiH puruSAH / evaM triMzat, nvtiH| viMzatyA puruSaiH / saGkhyeye kim ? puruSANAM viMzatiH, dve vizatI, tisro vishtyH| AntadiguH / AkArAnto'nantazca dvigurnp| striyA a yutyAhAra gat / strIliGgaM cAtaH yAvat / Siti / paJcakhaTvaM, paJcakhaTvI / dazamAlaM, dazamAlI / anu / paJcatakSaM, paJcatakSI / paJcarAjaM, paJcarAjI / Isti / SaSThIsamAse surAdi ca / yavasuraM, yvsuraa| bhUtanizaM, bhUtanizA / vRkSacchAyaM, vRkSacchAyA / gozAlaM, gozAlA / kSatriyasenaM, kSatriyasenA / nagaraM, nagarI / idaM iyaM vA aciH jvAlA ca / at prtyaahaaraarthH| viziti striyAM vibhiitkaadiH| kaTa saMghatA(?) / vizpratyAhAro'tra pAganvap (?) ca / vibhItakamityAdi / ardharcAdyante'p nap / ap pratyAhArArtham / apaH puMsi pAThAt puMliGgatvaM ca / ardharcam, ardharcaH / vAraM, vAraH ityAdi / aSTAdaza dinasya kamaNDaluH / dinanAmApyubhayam / dinaM, dinaH / divasaM, divasaH / vAsaraM vAsaraH / aharnapi Savize(?) // 12 // odanacandanazRGgavidhAnAH tAlakhalInamaThAsanapAnAH / stenavimAnayugandharasUtrAH gomayapatrapavitrakaSAyAH // 13 // mAlakapustakamastakaniSkAH modakamaJcakazATakazUkAH / mUSikataNDakakarpaTazulkAH kSveDitapAtakabhUSaNakUTAH // 14 / / arbudalohitayauvanavRttAH Azrama sNkrmsnggmbimbaaH| dehasuvarNavasantapalAlAH kuNDalatailatamAlamRNAlAH // 15 // maGgalazambalazAlakarISAH toraNatomarapArzvazarAvAH / karSadRDhAmiSamUlasahasrAH mASabalopalavikramazIlAH // 16 // carakacaSako khaNDaM muNDaM taDAgakaraNDako nikaTakapaTau kuNDaM kANDaM vihaarnddaayutaaH| pUlinanalinI SaNDaM daNDaM zarIratRNavaNAH zarakazayanau gUthaM yUthaM caSAlamalau talaH / / 17 / / zakalacamasau mustaM bustaM zatavratadevatAH caraNakavacau hastaM pustaM dinazca kamaNDaluH / samayakaviyo dopaM dvIpaM pinAkataTavajAH karakazakarau netraM mUlaM rasAMzanakhavaNAH // 18 // airAvataprayutasAnvavataMsajRmbhAH kasibANabhuvanAzakAzakozAH / valmIkazAkavarapAraviTaGkatakA aGgAratANDavakirITakapAlavAlAH // 19 // pUrvapravAlazatamAnakabandhatIrthAH gANDIvagehamalayAmbujajantusUryAH / kArSApaNAvyayavitAnasapallavAparAlopavAsaphalakotpalavArabANAH // 20 / / zekharakhaNDaladADimamadhyAH krkshtaaddnkuttttimraassttraaH| dvIpinavalkalamaNDapavaprA aGkuzavAstu ca kuJjarabhAvI // 21 //

Page #461
44 nArAyaNa ma0 kansArA kutapo viTapa nigaDo rajataH kakudo mahimA valayo nidhanam / timira muzalaM kamalaM kalalaM samara kumudaM kusumaM palitam // 22 // pragrovapAtrIvIrapiSTau arcaskacakrau kupo'pyaraNyam / aSTApadaH sthANu ca pucchakUrcI udyogamudyAnazarau ca nIDaH // 24 // zailadyUtau zaucaM kuSThaM pUlasthAnau zalyaM kulyam / premapreSau maunaM mAnaM karmasnehau loman brahman ||25|| mukAkAzI kSemaM kSIraM zaGkhaH padmaH syAdambhoje / bhUtaprete pakSmA ca zaGkuH pAzaH piNDaH sattvam ||26|| zaGkhaH padmaH syAdambhoje / jalaje'rtha ubhayaliGgau staH / nidhiH purasyeva / bhUtaH prete pizAce'rthe ubhayaliGgaH / anyatra bhUtam upacitam / bhUtAni prANinaH / upamAnakriyAvacanazcAbhidheyaliGgaH / pitRbhUto'yaM, pitRbhUtamidam / padmaH, padmam / tulam ( ? ) / armam akSirogaH / zaGkuH saMkhyA / pAzaH bandhanam / piNDaH kAyaH, piNDam aya: / sattvaM guNa:, sattva : prANa, ityAdi ||26|| udyamapaTahapratisara marakakamaThasaindhavo lavaNe | kaNTakamUlakapaTalAH kandaramukulo'strI maNDalaM ripu nap // 27 // mukulosstrI / maNDalospi / atra liGgAdhikAre yo rit so'trApi napArtham / arceti dvayacsu yaduktaM tadantaM tryakArye / kuTajaM kuTaja : munigRham / raNaH raNaM yuddham / evaM dhanarmAMsahima auSadhavastrardAruzikhara rhala lohaphala krakacadaivar gulmar kAntAramaNDalapiTakA: / striyAM varSAH / puMsi vratramAsavraNarnAlAdi viSaGkagRha ityAdi / ritpa / pakAraH pratyAhArArthaH / napuMsakaliGgAnte nap / ardharcAdyante ap / nap samAptam ||27|| puMsyatstudabdhaNughanA kikAntaH kUpAbdhipuSyAsinadAbda koSThAH / svarvajradantacchidicakrirazmi dhAnyakratoH prANyagadaityarATsu // 28 // / sUtre vyatyayazchando'rtham puMsItyAdi / ataH paraM liGgaM puMsi jJeyam, A strIliGgAt / at stut / adantaH santaH zabdaH pu Msi / at vRkSaH ghaTaH / s aGgirAH, dorbAhuH / na plIhA vyAdhyaMzaH, mUrdhA ziraH / ut setuH jalabandhaH, ketuH dhvaja ityAdi / paro'nte kim ? bhAve garimA mahimA / bhAvAdantAdi naptve prApte apghaNNa ghonAkAm / ataH kim ? stustrItvebhyo'p / zaraH, jayaH, gamaH, apaghanaH, hava ityAdi / ghaN akartRbhAve / pAkaH, tyAgaH, niketo gRhaM, klezo duHkham, alaGkAra AbharaNam / nyAdANaH nyAdayaH / pacAderghaH / pe kaH / uracchadaH / na / kAyaj vA cAdeH / yajJaH, yatnaH pApmAH / AjAdyAn kaH / vighnaH / AkhUttho vartate / antaktaM ukiH / antadviniciH / jaladhiH kUpAdInAM nAma ca / kUpaH, pradhiH, udapAnaH / abdhiH, samudraH, udanvAn / karavAlaH / nadaH, bhidyaH, udhyaH, lohitaH / abdaH, ghanaH jImUtaH, zaraNyaH svaH, tridivaH, irAmatiH / vajraH, paviH, dambholiH, zatakoTiH / dantaH, bhidiH pazuH / cakrI, syandanaH / razmiH, ghRNiH / dhAnyaH, zAliH, vrIhiH, tilaH / kratuH vitAnaH, yajJaH / vibhaktyantasaGghAt prANyAdInAM tadbhedasya ca nAma / pitA, bhrAtA / saptiH, kapiH, kRmiH, timiH / vRSalaH, kulAlaH, martyaH manuSyaH / viTU, vaizyaH, vaNik / anaDvAn / pArApataH kapotaH / tadvizeSasya / dUtaH, paNDitaH, kaviH, yatiH, vipazcit / suhRda, duhRd ityAdi / ekatvanirdezAd bahuprANi / puSyaH, sidhyaH / asiH, koSThaH, kuzUla: palataH / radanaH, dazanaH / cchidiH,

Page #462
45 liGgAnuzAsanam samavAye na syAt / iyaM zreNiH zilpisamudAyaH, pariSat / agaH, parvataH, zailaH, adriH, giriH| ago vRkSazcocyate / tdbhedH| tAlaH, tamAlaH, zAlaH, cUtaH, AmraH, arjunaH, asanaH / daityaH, baliH, namuciH / muniH, asurH| rASTra janapadaH / anyad goSpadam / tadbhedaH / aGgAH, magadhAH, pAJcAlAH, tRjayaH / prAgvalliGgasaMkhyaiva, vakSyati ca // 28 // varNaviSarmAsamaruddhvanAoM bhedasya raatro'ssinRpaarthnaabhy-| pyAstrAtasaGketaputAzca potaH pANyaGghidRtyaJjalirAzimauliH / / 29 / / vRttam [varNeti] / varNAderitvAnnap ca / tadbhedaH / nIlaH, pItaH, lohitaH, hritH| dravyavAci trilinggtaa| nIlA'zvA / viSaH, hAlAhalaH, mogaraH / dundubhiH| mAsaH, zuciH, zukraH, nabhasyaH / marut devaH / tadbhedaH / indraH, AdityaH, agniH, vhniH| marud vAyuzcocyate / tadbha dazca / marut, vAtaH, pavanaH, udAnaH, samAnaH / dhvanaH, dhvAnaH, dhvaniH, kalakalaH, kolAhalaH / tdbhdH| udAttaH, anadAttaH, svritaadi| RtaH hemantaH vsntH| rAtro'Si kRtasamAsAjanto, rAtro'SItyasamAhAre / ahazca rAtrizca "ahorAtrAvimau punnyau"| sarvarAtraH, ardharAtraH, varSA rAtraH / aSi kim ? ahorAtram / ayaM nAbhiH raajaa| nRpArthaM kim ? iyaM nAbhiH prANyaGgam / apyAs prtyaahaarau| ap ardharcAdiH yo yonyAdikaTazAntaH (?) / tau pusyapi tatra darzitau / vAtAdi puMsi / / 29 / / vRSNigirI validundubhinAkSo rAli janAbhijanAvamatirvA / nAyanahAyanasastanaphenAH / zaivalapudgalagolapaTolAH // 30 // ayaM dundubhiH / nAkSo kim ? dundubhyA akSeNa // 30 // kIlakapolagarAstaralazca phAlanalau sRmlaavtttuulaa-| pAGgamRdaGgagaruddharidAtmA bhUpurahArakapAla nikAyyAH // 31 // granthiH picaNDaH kalikukSikelikallolakAlAH vibhavArtharairvAH / gtottraasnggchdaashc marman AcchAdane vema makarandakundau // 32 // uccAravedhaH prasavAzca saMvat nADIvraNo yAnayugazcaSAlaH / zleSmoSmavemAzma ca pApmayakSmAH lAjAsudArAH gRhavalvajAzca / vAstrA dazAzaMkucava, mer3hau puMstastriyAM tisraghanap na nastrI // 33 / / SaSTho nADIvraNaH / nADI kim ? zirovraNam / yAnebhyo yugaM ca / rathayugaH, zakaTayugaH / bhyas kim ? anoyugaH / yAnebhyaH kim ? kaliyugam, vastrayugam / vAkAntaH samAsaH / anukrAnto vAko'nenAnayA vA sa tat / sAnuvAkaH / ghaNanto'pyastu / lAjAyAH jasantatvAd bahuvacanAntAzca syuH / jasanta dvandvAllAjatasoH paryo'pi / ime lAjAH akSatAH, asavaH prANAH, dArAH kalatraM, gRhAH gehaM, valvajAH vIraNakaTaH / vastrasyeme kim ? iyaM dazA vayovasthA / saktavaH yvbhuutcuurnnH| ritvAd ekatvAcca / idaM saktu / cakArAn mantrazcokArAdiH / mantraNaM mantraH / ghaNyapi / vadhaH AyataM carma / mer3haH zepaH / kuThazcAkoThI vRkSau / phale'pi pusi, harItakIvat / SaSDhapaNDau prANitvAt puMsi / nanu napaH kAyitvAt liGgamucyatAM, pustrIliGge kimityAha-puMstastriyAM tisraghanap na nstrii| pusbhavItyatra puliMgasya kAryamuktam / strIliGgasya tu striyAM tisRcatasR ityatra bhaviSyati / atha pusthityakaH (?) prAptam aSTalantaM (?) kimityAha-napnanastrI / yat tat puliGgam / tayoH prAptayorapavAdArthamityarthaH / puMliGga samAptam // 31-32 //

Page #463
nArAyaNa ma0 kansArA liGgaM striyAM yonimatAM tathodyAn ziSTe chainau dIdhitiliddaraddhal / jAtyAjibhAH pUrudukAkurajjukusvAyuchadistanubandhuviTyAH / / zarajjalaukaH sumano'psarAH dyauH varSAH samA''paH sikatA gAthAH / / 34 / / liGga striyAmato veditavyam / yonimatAM bhagavatAM ynnaam| mAtA jananI, svasA bhaginI, duhitA sutA, nanandA bhartRbhaginI / yAtA devarabhAryA / danu kadruditayo dAnavanAgadaityamAtaraH / yoSit yuvatiH / strI bhAryA / jAyA ptnii| tathodyAn / Ut / kamaNDalU:, alAbUH / DIp / AD / vyAvakrozI / bhAve / zamI, rohiNI, ziMzapA, pATalA, tarutvAt pusi praapte| yUkA, pipIlikA, prANitvAt / drAkSA tintirIkAdi phalatvAnnapi / mallikA, mAlatI, ketakItyAdi puSpatvAt / grAmatA, rathakaTyA, khalinItyAdi samUhArthatvAd ityuktApavAdaH / anukto'pi / karuNA, dayA, lIlA, mAlA, srgityaadi| udyAn kim ? yavalU:. grAmaNIH, kIlAlapAH vAcyaliGgAH / ziSTe chainau dIdhitiliddaraddhal / ziSTa uktAdanyo'nukta ityarthaH / idanta druzabdAntAdi it / iyaM ruciH, dhUliH, daviH / iyaM dadruH tvagdoSaH, zatadruH nadI, nauH droNI, dIdhitiH razmiH / lit pratyayaH / vRkSatA, prabhutA / bhAve'pi / iyaM darat hRdayam / hal / iyaM tviT dIptiH, vipruT zIkaraH, samit idhma, vIrut gulmam / yattu striyAmeva sAdhitaM tadanAmApi / saMpat, vipat, kRtiH, bhaktirityAdi / ziSTaH kim ? muniH, patiH, hariH, indraH, sitadruH abdhiH, haridra : taruH, zatadruH nadaH / udanvAn / anaDvAn / jAtyAdyA strIliGgAH / varSAdyAH / jasantatvAd bahuvacanAntAzca // 34 // satyAdi yonyAdimarIcipATalizroNyUmituTyo maSiyaSTizAlmali / karkandhumaNya stithibasti muSTayo'raNISudhISvastaraNizca kambalaH / / 35 / / satyAdIti / viMzatyAdyA saMkhyA striyAM syAt / saMkhyeye ekArthA ca / viMzatiH puruSAH striyaH kulAni vA ityAdhuktam / yonyAdiH kaTasantaH / apyAs iti pusi pAThAt puliGgazca / iyaM yoniH, ayaM yoniH, bhaga ityAdi / kambalI me, kambala me ca // 35 // zallaka mallaka vRzcikazATAH baahuvraattkputrspaattaaH| kandarajATali daMzakalambAH manvazanikuTasvAti kiTAzca / reNumunirpiTakohi kuTizca zilpacatudvipadAbhyabhidhAnam // 36 // gAthA / / zilpacadvipadAM cAbhidhAnam / eSAM nAma ubhayaM syAt / zilpI zilpaH evaM varaTI varaTaH, suvarNakArI suvarNakAraH, kalAdI kalAdaH, nApitI naapitH| catuSpadAnAM hastinI hastI, kUrmaH kurmI / dvipadAnAM brAhmaNI brAhmaNaH, kSatriyA kSatriyaH, zUdrA zUdraH, mayUrI mayUraH, yonimatAmiti siddhe / sayonizabdo na strItyartham / yAvat kaTI prANyaGgaH kaTaH vIraNakRtaH // 36 // mRtyurghaTaH kaNDuvibhItako taTaH bhallAtakazcAmalako harItakaH / pAtraM kapAlodarabhaNDalI puraH vaTo'vaTaH syAt kalazaH paTo maThaH / puro viSANo nakharo'pi zRGkhalaH droNo'pi vallUra kaTaspriyayaGgarAc ||37||ssttpdii|| vibhItakAdi kaTasantaH napi ca vizpAThAt trilinggH| vibhItakI, vibhItakaH, vibhItakam / taTI, taTaH, taTam / yAvat kaTam / poz puMsyapi / viz napyapi pratyAhArArtham / priyaGgu rAjakaH / Ac / accetyAdi raziSauca (?) / yAvadatra pAThAt strItvaM ca / paJcakhaTvItyAdi / SaTpadIyam // 37 //

Page #464
liGgAnuzAsanam zalvAcyavannAmaguNazca saMkhyA prAyastathA sidhyati yastadarthe / prAptAlamApannavadAdiketyarthAntadvigau cArthapitoH parasya // 38 // zalavAcyavadityAdi / vAcyasya yalliGgaH zala sarvAdiH / sarve narAH, sarvAH striyaH, sarvANi kulAni / evaM tvaM nA, tvaM strI, tvaM kulam / vayaM narAH, vayaM striyaH, vayaM kulAni / yaH naraH, yA strI, yatkulam / saH naraH, sA strI, tat kulam / yuSmadasmatsaMkhyAdyaliGgaM syAt / nAma saMjJAzabdaH prAyo bahulaM vAcyavat / sarayu ma nadI / evaM kuhurnssttcndraa'maavaasyaa| zrIkaNTho mAlavako dezaH / mathurA nagarI / ayaM sindhuH samudraH, iyaM sindhurndo| ayaM kiSkuH hastaH, iyaM kiSkuH vitstiH| navasArikA puurii| kAnyakubjaM nagaraM, saMyAnaM ca / mathurahado grAmaH / toTakaM vaMzastha ityAdi vRttam / prAyaH kim ? na ca varendrAtIrabhuktiH / koMkaNakaM kAzmIra nAma dezaH / zAlukinI liGgASADhI nAma grAmaH / tailAvaTa zrIbhavanaM nAma grAmaH / tadaharabhave ca vakSati ca (?) / sragdharA ApIDaH mAlinItyAdi vRttaM, chandojAtyapekSayA vA / guNaH / zvetaH paTaH, zvetA paTI, zvetaM vastram / zuciH nA, zuciH strI, zuci kulam / sNkhyaa| eko nA, ekA strI, eka kulam / paJca narAH, paJca striyaH, paJca kulAni / tathA sidhyati yastadarthe / tadarthe iti tasya vivakSitavAcyasyArthe yaH zabdaH sidhyati sa vAcyavat / kSIraM pibatIti kSIrapAH nA strI klaM vA / evaM grAmaNIH nA strI kulam / yavalUH nA strI kulam | kASThabhit nA strI kulam / AtmabhariH nA strI kulam / godohano ghaTAdiH nA strI kalam / dAkSiH nA strI kulam / gomAn nA, gomatI strI, gomat kulam / kRtakaTaH nA kRtakaTA strI, kRtakaTaM kulam / prAptAlamApannavat / AdiH pUrvapadaM yasya tadAdiketIti samAse / arthAnte dvigau ca vAcyavat / prApto jIvikAM prAptajIvikaH nA, prAptajIvikA strI, prAptajIvikaM kulam / alaM jIvikAyai alaM jIvikaH nA, alaM jIvikA strI, alaM jIvikaM kulam / Apanno jIvikAma ApannajIvikaH / alaM cAdiH / nisskaushaambiH| atinuH / arthaantH| brAhmaNAH (?) [brAhmaNArtha odanaH, brAhmaNAryA zikhariNI, brAhmaNArthaM pakvAnnamiti / ] saH, sA, tat / dviguH / paJcakapAlaH dezaH bhojanaH puroDAzaH / pitH| paraliGge prApte cArthe pitoH dvandvatatpuruSayoH parasyottarapadasya yat talliGgaM syAt / imo mayIkukkuTau / ime kukkuTamayUryo / imau azvavaDavau, ime azvavaDavAH iti dvandve nipAtanAt pustvam / pit / ardhapippalI, rAjapuruSaH, rAjadArikA, nIlotpalam / / 38 // strIliGaga samAptam // // samAptaM ca liGgAnuzAsanam //

Page #465
THE SARADIPIKA AND THE SARABODHINI T. S. Nandi The Saradipika (=SD) of Gunaratnagani on the Kavya-prakafa (=KP) of Mammata (ullasas I-VI), edited by the present author, was published by the Gujarat University in 1976. Almost simultaneously the KP with three commentaries, namely the Balacittanuranjani (= Bala) of Narahari Sarasvatitirtha, the Sarabodhini (=Sabo) of Srivatsalancchana Bhattacarya, and Kavya-prakasadarpana (ullasas III-VI) of Visvanatha, was published by the Ganganatha Jha KendriyaSamskrta-Vidyapitha, Allahabad, in 1976 (eds. Goparaju Rama and Jagannath Pathak), The present author had suggested in his edition that Gunaratna was influenced by various commentaries on the KP, and the Bala and Sabo were the major sources of inspiration. The Bala had such a tremendous influence on Gunaratna that the editor thought it wiser to edit the Bala also in the appendix. Actually, the Bala on KP (I-III & X) was earlier edited by S. S. Sukthakar. So, the present author thought it advisable to publish only the portion covering the ullasas IV & V. He also suggested how Gunaratna was influenced by other commentaries including the Sabo. He has completed his work on the remaining portion of the KP, i. e. ullasas VII-X and this paper attempts to bring out the influence wielded by the Sabo on the SD on KP VII-X only. (The references to the Sabo are to the Allahabad edition '76). It will be noticed how Gunaratna at times preserves better readings and even fills up the lacuna left out in the Allahabad edition. Thus SD proves a most important research tool, indeed a control, for editing other commentaries on the KP. Gunaratna has heavily relied on the Bala, the Sabo being only next to it, with as many as 105 instance from ullasa VII, and 11, 33 and 26 from ullasas VIII, IX and X respectively. We will examine only some illustrations in what follows. Ullasa VII Saradipika (S. D.) (to be published) (1) terra [a] Tea (5Fuerthfaqet- 941 Houtgrua: 27541st Tartu TTETET feiret zAbdatvameva / zabde tajjanyapratyakSaviSayanayA'nivyAptiarea Taarefag (76442) 37FHI . Ullasa VII Sarabodhini-(Sa.bo.) (Allahabad edn. 76) (1) The words in the [ ] in the S. D. are added by the editor with the help of the Sa. bo. (P. 203), and ( ) suggests the amendation following the same which reads as : -arthatvaM tu zabdajanyasAkSAtkAraviSayatvam / kAvyAdanyataH zabdAnna sukhasya pratyakSatA kintu zAbdatvameva / zabde tajjanya sAkSAtkAraviSayanAtivyAptivArakaM mukhyapadaM uktam / Gunaratna has pratyakSaviSayatayA in place of THE faqaat of the Sa. bo,

Page #466
The Sarad pika and the Sarabodhini 49 (2) na pratibandhaH, duSTeSvapi rasAnubhavAt / (2) na pratibandhaH duSTeSvapi rasAnubhavAt / / (P. 203) (3) apakarSastu rasaniSTho jaativishessH| (3) apakarSastu rasaniSTho dharmavizeSaH / (P. 203) __ (4) TokAntare mukhyAya idaM mukhyArthamiti caturthI (4) atra mizrAH, mukhyAyedaM mukhyArthamiti caturthI samAsaH / samAsaH / (P. 203) ___ guNaratna's 'TIkAntara' refers to the 'mizrAH' as quoted in the Sa. bo. (5) yasya yena rUpeNa [rasa] vyaJjakatvaM tasya (5) [rasa] is added by us with the help tdruupprcyvH| of the Sa. bo. (p. 202) quoting the view of 'mizrAH' which reads as: yasya yena rUpeNa rasa vyaJjakatvaM tasya tadrUpapracyavaH / (6) na ca saMjJAzabdAnAM taha AdInAM na dezyAnAM (6) saMjJAzabdAnAM DitthAdInAM laDahA dInAM prAkasaMskRtaprAkRtavyAkaraNI(NA)vyutpAdanAdasAdhutvaM syAditi tAnAM ca uNAdayo bahulaM, dADhAdayo bahulaM iti sAmAvAcyam, uNAdayo bahulamiti saMskRtaprAkRtasUtrAbhyAM nyato vyutpAdanAnna tatra doSaH / (P. 208) sAmAnyato vyutpAdanAt / (7) nAthaterAzIrarthe Atmanepadameva na parasmaipadaM, (7) atra kecit-AtmanepadigaNapAThAdevAtmanearthAntare tvaniyamAt, yAcane'pyAtmanepadamaviruddhamiti paditve siddhe punastadvidhAnaM niyamAya / nAthaterAzIrartha vyAkhyAya grAma[grAma] ityudAhAya'miti bruvANaH kazcida- Atmanepadameva na parasmaipadam / arthAntare tvaniyamastathA sya dhAtorAtmanepaditvaM na parasmaipadAprasaktyA niyamavyA- ca yAcanepyAtmanepadamaviruddhamiti, grAmagrAma ityudAhAryavRttyabhAvena bhISayitavyam / mityAhuH / (P. 205) (8) prahatau(to)ddhatapatha (ddha) tila(ja)mpA(GaghA) (8) prahatoddhata paddhati jaGghAdiSu upasandAnena gateH diSu upasaMdAnena gateH pratyAyakatvAt tatpAThavaiphalyam / pratyAyakatvena na tatpAdvaiyaya'm / evamadhyayane paripaThitaevamadhyayanapaThitasyApIGa dhAtoradhi(dhi)vinAtatra prayoge syApIdhAtoradhiM vinA tatra prayoge'sAmarthyameva / asAmarthyameva / (P. 205) Our corrections in S. D. follow this passage. (7) yAvakarase rudhirabhramAn (t) mugdhtaa| (7) yAvakarase rudhirbhrmaanmugdhtaa| sahasA [sahasA] tatkSaNaM, vilambena nAyikA [yA] bhramoccheda- tatkSaNaM, vilambena nAyikAyA bhramocchedasaMbhAvanAt / sambhAvanAt / Our corrections follow this. (P. 206). (10) tAtparyasaMdehAspadIbhUtArthadvayopasthApakaM sandi- (10) tAtparyasandehAspadIbhUtArthadvayopasthApakaM sagdham / ndigdham / (P. 211) (11) kriyAsambandhenaiva nano'bhAvapratipAdakatvena (11) kriyAsambandhenaiva namo'bhAvapratipAdakatvena tva(ta)yA saha tasyai(trai)kAdhikaraNakatvavirahAnna tayA saha naJaH tatra ekAdhikaraNatvavirahAt na smaasH| smaasH| (P. 216)

Page #467
50 T. S. Nandi ( 12 ) yathA [ a ] brAhmaNa ityAdau uttarapadasaMbandhino naJaH samAse brAhmaNapratiyogikA'nyonyAsA (bhA) - vaya (sya) pratipattAvabhAvasya vizeSaNatvena vidheyatvApratipattiH / taduktam - " pradhAnatvaM vidheyaMtra pratiSedhe'pradhAnatA / paryudAsaH sa vijJeyo yatrottarapadena nan // " iti / niSedhaprAdhAnye samA[sA ] bhAvaM dRSTAntayati---- ( 13 ) atropazlokena virodhinaH kukarmamitratvasya pratItiH / samAsAvayavasya natro nindArthatvam / taduktam" tatsAdRzyaM vadanyatvaM tadalpatvaM virodhitA / aprAzastyamabhAvazca naJarthAH SaTprakIrtitAH " / iti / (14) taduktam narasiMhapurANe -- zaktitvAllokamAtRtvAdambiketi bhaviSyatIti / ( 15 ) TIkAkAro'pyAha - ayamabhisandhiH yatra nyakkAratvaM vidhIyate tatrAnUdya vidheyapaurvAparyopAdAnenaiva tathA pratipattiH / taduktam - "yacchabdayogaH vAca (prAtha) myaM siddhatvaM cAmyabhU (nu ) dhanA / tacchabdayoga bhattayyaM sAdhyatvaM ca vidheyatA / " iti / ( 16 ) ayaM tu samAsagatatvena padadoSa evaM prasaGgA dukto na vAkyadoSaH, mithyAmahimatvavaditi TIkAkRtaH praNayanti / ( 19 ) tathAhi, anuje AryasaMbandhaM vidhAyAnaucitya - kAritvAbhAvo vidhIyate / yatrArya (yaM) sambandhastatrA (tra) [nA]naucityamiti vihitavidheyatvaM vivakSitam / ( 12 ) - abrAhmaNa ityAdI itarasaMbandhino natraH samAse brAhmaNapratiyogikAnyonyAbhAvApratipattAvabhAvasya vizeSaNatvena vidheyatvApratipatteH / tathA coktam -- " pradhAnatvaM vidheryatra pratiSedhe'pradhAnatA / paryudAsaH sa vijJeyo yatrottarapadena nana // " iti / niSedhaprAdhAnye samAsAbhAvaM dRSTAntayati yatheti / ( P. 216) ( 13 ) kukAryamityatra tasya pratItirityarthaH, atropazlAkanavirodhinaH samAsAvayasya naJo nidArthatvAt / yaduktam - etc. (P. 218 ) This presents faulty reading. Gunaratna reads better. (14) taduktaM nRsiMhapurANe - " zaktitvAllokamAtRtvAdambikA tvaM bhaviSyasIti / " (P. 220) ( 15 ) The TokAkAraH is the author of the Sa bo. - We have : ayaM ripusambandhastatra nyakkAratvaM vidhIyate / tatrAnUdyavidheyayoH paurvAparyopAdAnenaiva tathA pratipattiH / taduktam - " yacchandayogaH etc. " iti / [bhaTTavArtikam ]. (P. 226) Our corrections follow the Sa. bo. Gunaratna has added 'praNayanti'. ( 19 ) tathAhi / anuje AryasaMbandhaM vidhAya anaucityakA ritvAbhAvo vidhIyate / yatrAyaM saMbandhastatra nAnaucityamiti vihitavidheyatvaM vivakSitam / (P.: 234) Our corrections follow this. ( 20 ) atra virodhinaM zAntanu (mu) pamadyA (kramya ) [sva] vizrAntasya zRGgArasyAtyantamadhuratvena kSudrApakA - rasyApyasahatayA padaikadezazrutikaTho (To) rapyapakarSatetyAha, padaikadezazrutikaTutvasyApyapakarSatetyAha tyAditi / tvAditi / ( 20 ) atra virodhinaM zAntamupakramya svavizrAntasya zRGgArasyAtyantamadhuratvena kSudrApacArasyApyasahatayA (P. 235 ) corrections follow this. But Gunaratna has kSudrApakAra reads which Sarabodhini's 'kSudrApacAra'. Again the S. D. has 'zrutikaTo:' for Sa. bo's zrutikaTutvasya. Here also, S, D. better than reads better. (16) ayaM tu samAsagatatvena padadoSa eva prasaGgAdukto na vAkyadoSaH / mithyAmahimatvavaditi TIkAkRtaH / (P. 227)

Page #468
( 21 ) dhAtumattAmityatramanu (tu) vR (bu) taratattva (l ) pratyayena sambandhA [bhidhArna] { ne} kSINArtha: prasiddhaH / tadapekSayA The Saradipika and the Sarabodhini ( 22 ) tathA ca caturthapAde gurusmaraNena bhAvAMdrekAt krodhasya tiraskRterucitameva masRNavarNaracanamiti bhAvaH / ( 23 ) pravAdocitaM sadasi kathanayogyaM ......... ( 24 ) tadaH prakRtetarA ( rupA ) dAnAt / prakRtipratyayArthayoranupAdA [na] eva [ tathAtvAditi kecit i] ( 25 ) " mAhiSaM daghi sazarkaraM payaH kAlidAsakavitA navaM vayaH / pa (e) mAM samabalA sukomalA ko labhetaM (ta) harimaMcitaM vinA // " (26) " gamyatAmanyataH pAntha taveha vasatiH a ( kutaH / doSAya syAdalaM { pAnthaH } [yasmAd ] vasatiH proSitAlaye / " ( 27 ) atra tu kena kenetyAdyasAdhAraNapraznavyatireke'pi kodaNDetyAdyanvayabodhasya jAyamAnatvAt na praznakalpaneti / TIkAkRtaH atra paJcAzaGkA vartante yathA - etc. (28) gauDaTI kAvyAkhyA'tra likhyate / cApAcArya iti / iyaM hi yuyutsuM etc. ( 29 ) atra hi ravirjayati iti raverutkarSaH pradhAnavAkyArthaH / na khalu vistIrNapathasaMcaraNaM kra (zra ) maheturyena tat sattve'pi zramatyAga utkarSahetuH syAt / vitatapadena dIrghatvAbhidhAne'pi rathAkhyayAnena saJcaraNAnna zramatvapratItiH / 51 ( 21 ) dhAtumattAmiti / manuSuttaratal pratyayena sambandhAbhidhAnaM tadapekSayA kSINArtha: prasiddhaH / (P. 236) Our amendation follows this. { } in our scheme suggests omission. (22) caturthapAde gurusmaraNena bhAvodrekAt krodhasya tiraskRterucitameva masRNavarNaracanamiti bhAvaH / (P. 283) ( 23 ) tasya rAvaNasya paritoSajanakaM pravAdocitaM sadasi kathanayogyam / ( P. 250 ) This reads better. ( 24 ) tadaH prakRterupAdAnAt / prakRtipratyayayordvayoranupAdAna eva tathAtvAditi kecit / ( P. 251 ) ( 25 ) 'mAhiSaM dadhi sazarkaraM paya' itivat / (P. 252) Gunaratna gives the full quotation which is only hinted at in the Sa. bo. (26) gamyatAmanyataH pAntha taveha vasatiH kutaH 1 doSAya syAdalaM yasmAdvasatiH proSitAlaye // (P. 252) The discussion accompanying this quotation in the Sa.bo. is also reproduced by Gunaratna, but of course, not verbetim in this case. ( 27 ) tasyAdyena yenetyAdinA kodaNDAdivyatirik eva kartRkarmaNI pratoyete iti matayogAbhAva iti TIkAkRtaH / (P. 252) Perhaps Gunaratna reads better. ( 28 ) iyaM yuyutsuM bhArgavaM prati....etc. (P. 253) Gunaratna refers to this passage and calls it 'gauDaTokAvyAkhyA'. ( 29 ) atra hi ravirjayatIti kherutkarSaH pradhAnavAkyArthaH / na khalu vistIrNapadasaMcaraNaM zramaheturyena tatsatve'pi zramatyAge utkarSahetuH syAt / vitatapadena dIrghatvAbhidhAne'pi rathAkhyayAnena saJcaraNAnna zramatvapratItiH / (P. 267.8)

Page #469
T. S. Nandi ( 30 ) atrAkAMkSAdisAmagrIsAcivyenAnvayabodhAda- ( 30 ) atrAnvayabodhAntaraM padajIvAtvanusaMdhAnadazAnantaraM padajIvyatve'nusandhAnadazAyAmeSAmanupakAritva- yAmeSAmanupakAritvagraha iti pratItAnupapattyArthadoSakatA graha iti pratItyanupapattyA'rthadoSanA pratItyanupapattAveva pratItyanupapattAveva zabdadoSateti vibhAgaH / ( P.268) zabdadoSateti vibhAgaH / Gunaratna has almost borrowed the whole passage but for minor changes which make better reading. (31) Gunaratna at times refers to the Sa bo, and at times to the Balacittanuranjani as : TIkAntare vyAkhyA.... etc. Here it is the Sa. bo., from which Gunaratna has borrowed almost verbetim. - mArgo rItiH panthAzca / parimalaM camatkAraM sukhaM ca / prasAdaM suvyaktaM svacchakAntizca / ghano nibiDo meghazca / paricitA atyantAbhyastAH saMbaddhAzca / rucayaH abhisandhayaH kAntayazca / mahAtAM kavInAmAdinyAdInAJca, teSAM dvAdazatvAt / (P.268) 52 ( 31 ) TIkAntare vyAkhyA subodhA yathAmArge rItiH panthAna, amRtAnAM asudhAnAM cha ( ja ) lAnAM ca, rasaH zRGgArAdirmAdhuryaM ca sarasvatI vANI nadI ca, parimalaM camatkAraM sukhaM ca prasAdaM jhaTityarthapratyayaH svacchakAntizca ghano nibiDo meghava, vyomeva kAvyaM, tadiva vyoma ca, rucaya icchAkAntayazca mahatAM kavi (vI)nAmAdityAnAM ca teSAM dvAdazatvAt / 1 ( 32 ) 'arjunArjunasa (sA) tyake' ityupakrameNa pitRvadhAmarSitasyAzvatthAmnaH iyamuktiH / kRta ( ka ) numati (tR) dRSTI (STra) nA (NA) muttarottarAparAdhalAghavena kramAdupanyAsaH / tatra kartA arjuna: / sa ( sA ) pta (tya ) kiranumantA / anye dRSTAraH / atrAnva(dya) yorbalA (la) vad dveSeNa zAbdasaM buddhiranyeSAM ca buddhisyaiva / ( 33 ) na nu (tu) hetvAkAGkSAyAM vAkyArthA (rtha ) paryavasAne kathamayamarthadoSa iti cenna, pitRkartRkazastraparityA - go (ga) sye (syai) va hetutvenAnvayAt pitrAcaritakarmaNaH putreNa caraNIyatvAt brAhmaNAnucitazastragrahaNasyaiva itthaM paryavasite vAkyArthe'nantaraM mama zokena pitrA parityaktaM mamA (yA ) 'pi pitRzokena tyakta [ vya] miti pitRzokasyaiva hetutvamAkAGkSitamiti tadanupAdAnena sAkAGkSatA / ( 34 ) vivekakhyAtiH prakRtipuruSayorbhedAvabhAsaH / saMprajA (jJAtaH savikalpakaH samAdhiH, yatrAtmA viSayAntaraM ca bhAsate / aprasaJjAtaM (asaMprajJAta) AtmAtiriktaviSayA (ya) grAhI samAdhiH / ( 35 ) anvayapratiyogyupasthApakAnupAdAna evaM nyUnapadatvAt / no (nA) pi mAvArthApratItAvazyatvamevocitaM kuta ityAkAGkSAnuvRtteH zAbda [ bodha ] vaiguNyAcchandadoSatA yatkiJcidekotkRSTadharmavato'nvayAt AlokotkRSTadharmavato - (tA) gu ( ga ) NA (Na) [nama ] nucitamiti rUpeNa vAkyArtho - papatteH / (32) 'arjunArjuna sAtyake' ityupakrameNa pitRvadhAmarSitasyAzvatthAmna iyamuktiH / kartranumantRdraSTRNAmuttarottarAparAdhasya lAghavena kramAdupanyAsaH / tatra kartA arjunaH / sAtyakiranumantA / anye draSTAraH / tatrAdyayorbalavadddveSeNa zAbdasaMbuddhiH anyeSAM buddhisyaiva 1 (P.269) ( 33 ) na tu hetvAkAGkSAyAM vAkyArthaparyavasAne kathamayamarthadoSa iti cenna, pitRkartR kazastratyAgasyaiva hetutvenAnvayAt pitRkRtakarmaNaH putreNAcaraNIyatvAt brAhmaNAnucitazastragrahasyaiva itthaM paryavasite vAkyArthe'nantaraM mama zokena pitrA parityaktaM mayA'pi pitRzokena tyaktatvamiti pitRzokasyaiva hetutvamAkAGkSitaM tadanupAdAnena nirhetutvam / (P. 292). ( 34 ) vivekakhyAtiH sattvapuruSayorbhedAvabhAsaH / saMprajJAtaH savikalpaH samAdhiH yatrAtmA viSayAntaraJca bhAsate / asaMprajJAta AtmAtiriktaviSayagrAhI samAdhiH / (P. 275) ( 35 ) anvaya pratiyogyupasthApakapadAnupAdAna nyUnapadatvAt / nApi mAtrArthApratIto azmatvamevocitam, kuta ityAkAGkSAnuvRtteH zAbdabodhavaiguNyAcchabdadoSatA yatkiJcidekotkRSTadharmavato'nvayApAdAne utkRSTadharmavatA gaNanamanucitamitirUpeNa vAkyArthopapatteH / (P. 277) eva

Page #470
The Saradipika and the Sarabodhini 53 (36) anyathA ghaTena jalamAharetyatrApi chidretara- (36) anyathA ghaTena jalamAharetyatra chidretaratvAnusvAnupAdAne'pi tathA prasaGgaH syAt / adhyAhAre ca pAdAne tathA prasaGgAta / (P. 279) camatkArabhaGgadoSaH syAditi bhAvaH / 'adhyAhare"bhAvaH' is added by Gunaratna very aptly. (37) na ca tahi nirAkAGkSatAbhidhAne na(ca) (37) na ca tarhi nirAkAGkSAbhidhAne ca zabdazabdadoSataiveti vAcyaM, samarthanasahakRtenaitadvAkyenAnyatra doSateti vAcyam, samarthanasahakRtena tadvAkyenAnyatrokta sarvaguNAsambhA(mbha)va(ve)na rAvaga evaM [dRzo] [rAvaNA- sarvaguNAsambhavena rAvaNa evedRzo rAvaNAdanya IdRgvaro na danya i] dRgvaraH [na labhyata] ityapekSayA vAkyArthopapatte- labhyata ityapekSayA vAkyArthopapatteranantaraM cUrNakAnusaMdhAneva(ra)nantaraM cUrNakAnusaMdhAnena doSAvatArAt pratItyanupa- na doSAvatArAt pratItyanupapattivirahAt / (P. 250) pattivirahAt / Our corrections and additions follow this passage. (38) etacca, "lagnaM rAma(gA)vRtAGgye" tyatra (38) etacca 'lagnaM rAgAvRtAGgye' tyatra doSAnadoSatrayaM prakAzayatA granthakRtaiva prakAzitam / tathA nekAn prakAzayatA granthakRtaiva prakAzitam / tathA copAdhisaGkaro doSAya na nU(tU)padheyasaGkaro'sIti bhaavH| copAdhisaGkaro doSAya natUpadheyasaGkaro'pIti bhAvaH / (P. 284) Gunaratna has 'doSatrayaM for 'doSAnanekAna' of the Sa. bo., Gunaratna is clearer. (39) nanu zrutikaTupratikUlavarNAdInAmanukArya (39) nanu zrutikaTuprabhRtInAmanukAryAnukaraNe'pi ivAnukaraNe'pi svarUpAna[pAyAt kathamadoSateti cenmai- svarUpAnapAyAt kathamadoSateti cenna / anukaraNe virodhivem / anukaraNe hi virodhiguNavyaJjakasyApi tacchabda- guNavyaJjakasyApi tacchabdasvarUpasyaiva pratipAdyatvena na svarUpasyaiva pratipAdyatvena [na] doSatvam / tatra tadauci- doSatvam / tatra tadaucityAt / (P. 288) tyAt / (40) dvitIyapakSe karihasto nAma [gajazuNDA] (40) karihasto gajazuNDA kaThinayonizaithilyAkaThinayonizaithilyApAdako bahiSkRtamadhyamAGgulIkastaja- . pAdako bahiHkRtamadhyamAGagulIkastarjanyanAmikAsaMyogazca / nyanAmikAsaMyogazca, taduktam taduktamtajanyanADi(mi)kAyukte madhyamA syaabhisskRtaa| "tarjanyanAmike yukte madhyamA syAbahiSkRtA / karihastaH samuddiSTaH kAmazAstravizAradaH // karihastaH samuddiSTaH kAmazAstravizAradaH // " (P. 293) (41)nADyaH SoDaza, taduktam gorakSasaMhitA (41) nADyazca dau"iDA ca piGgalA caiva suSumNA ca parAsmRtA / iDA ca piGgalA caiva suSumnA cAparAjitA / gAndhArI hastijihvA ca pUSA caiva tathAparA // gAndhArI hastijihvA ca pUSA ca suyazAstathA // alambusA kuzA caiva zaGkhinI dazamI matA / alambusA kuhuzcava zaGkhinI dazamI smRtA / lolajihvA ca jihvA ca vijayA kAmadA parA // tAlujihve'bhijihvA ca vijayA kAmadAparA // amRtA bahulA nAma jADyo vaayusmiiritaaH| amRtA bahulA nAma nADyo vAyusamIritAH // iti siddhiraNimAdiH sAdhakA yoginaH ete Gunaratna has greater details and he catvAraH // also mentions .the sources viz. gorakSasaMhitA taduktaM yoginItaMtre' etc. and yoginItaMtra.

Page #471
54 T. $. Nandi (42) atra no dRSTe tyAdikrodhoktiH tasya sthAnasya (42) yato no dRSTa ti krodhoktistatsthAnapariparityAgena dIrghasamAsasya tato'nyatra karaNAva(da)sthAna- tyAgena dIrghasamAsasya tatrAkaraNAdasthAnagAmitA / gAmiteti bhaavH| (P. 299). (43) divyAdivyA devatve'pi Atmani narAbhimA- (43) divyAdivyA devatve'pi Atmani abhimAninaH shriiraamcndraadyH| ninaH zrIrAmacandrAdayaH / Gunaratna's 'narAbhi mAninaH' provides clearer reading. Laa) divi mAnaSavAgveSAdivarNana] dezya zA) (44) divi mAnuSavAgveSAdi varNanaM dazAnucitam, nucitaM, vasante meghAdikAlAnucitaM, jarAyAM sambhogAdi vasante meghAdivarNanaM kAlAnucitam, jarAyAM saMbhogAdi[varNana] vayo'nucitaM, nAyikAyAH svAbhiprAyaprakaTanaM varNanaM vyo'nucitmityaadi| jAtyanucitam / For 'ityAdi' Gunaratna has a useful replacement in nAyikAyAH ... jAtyanucitam / (45) apibhinnakrame / adhikamapItyarthaH / itinA (45) apibhinnakrame / adhikmpiityrthH| itiadhikaasthirtvpraamrssH(shH)| ityadhikAsthiratve shbdenaadhikaasthirtvpraamrshH| ityAdhikAsthiratvena prasiddho yo bhaGaguro'pAGgabhaGgaH, tasya yadupamAnatvaM prasiddho yo bhaGguro'pAGgabhaGgastasya yadupamAnatvaM tenotenopAttaM, tadupamAnatvena sAmAnyavacanasyAsya samasta- pAttam, tadanupAdAnatvam "upamAnAni sAmAnyavacana" yopAdAnaM na syAta. upamAnenaiva sAmAnyavacamasamAsAt / rityanuzAsanAt / Gunaratna has some elaboration which adds to clarity. (46) nanu zAntazRGgArayoH dvayorapi rasatve- (46) nanu zAntazRGgArayordvayorapi rasatvena naikasyApareNa bAdhane kiM vinigamaka, vaiparItyasyApi [ekenAparasya] bAdhane ki vinigamakamityapekSAyAmAha-- suvacatvAdityata AI, na punariti / na punariti / (P. 308) We will now look into same instances [ekenAparasya] is supplied by the editors of from ullasa VIII. the Allahabad edn. But Gunaratna has retained the original and better expre ssion. - (47) rasapaya'nteti / rasasya paryante bhI (sI) (47) rasaparyanteti / rasasya paryante sImAyAM mAyAM vidhAntAH / tadanyathA (trA) prasAriNI rasamaryAdA- vizrAntA tadanyatrAprasAriNI rasamaryAvAgrAhiNI yA grAhiNI [yA] pratItistayA bandhyAstaddhInAH / pratItistayA vandhyAstaddhInAH / (P. 316) (48) yathojvala (nmajja) jjalakuJjareti vRttam / (48) yathA unmajjajjalakuJjarendra....etc. EP. 323) The whole verse is cited in the Sa.bo. Gunaratna only mentions its suit. This verse is not seen either in Vamana or in Mammata. (49) eka padArthasya bahubhiH padaiH bahUnAM padArthAnAM (49) ekapadArthasya bahubhiH padairbahUnAM ca padArthAcaikenAsi (bhi) dhArA (na) m| padArthe vAkyaracanA nAmekenAbhidhAnaM padArthe vAkyaracanaM, vAkyArthe ca padAvAkyArthe ca pdrcnaa| bhidhA / (P. 326)

Page #472
The Saradipika and the Sarabodhini 55 (50) eka vAkyArthasyAnakena vAkyena pratipAdanaM (50) eka vAkyArthasya aneka vAkyena pratipAdanaM vyAsaH / aneka vAkyArthasyaikena pratyAyanaM smaasH| vyAsaH / tathA anekavAkyArthasya ekena pratyAyanaM yathA samAsaH / krameNa yathA--ayaM nAnAkAro bhavati.... ayaM nAnAkAro bhavati....etc. etc. atrAdRSTavaicitryAt sukhaduHkhavaicitryamityeka(tyaneka) atrAdRSTavaicitryAt sukhaduHkha vaicitryamityeka vAkyAvAkyArtha (2) ma prapaJcitaM iti nyA (vyA) saH / me rtho'nekavAkyena prapaJcita iti vyAsaH / tathA. 'te (te) himAlayamAmantryetyAdau ekavAkyena bahuvAkyArtha- himAlaye' tyAdau ekavAkye bahuvAkyArtha nibandhanAt nibandhAt samAsaH / samAsaH / (P. 329) . (51) kramaH kriyaaprmpraa| vidagdhaceSTitaM (51) kramaH kriyaaprmpraa| kauTilyaM vidagdhakauTilyaM { prasiddhavarNanAviraho'nujva (ba) la (Na) ceSTitam / anulvaNatvamasphuTatvam / upapattiH upapAdakatvaM, upapAva (da) ka yuktivinyAsa upapattiH, eSAM yogaH yuktivinyAsa eSAM yogaH saMbalanam, sa eva rUpaM yasyA sammelana, sa eva rUpaM yasya (syA) ghaTanAyAstadrUpaH ghaTanAyAstadrUpaH zleSaH / yathAzleSaH / atha TokAntare kramasyAti kauTilyaM atikramaH, dRSvakAsana saMsthite....etc. tasyAnulvaNatvamasya, tatro (tro) papattiyuktiH tasya ityatra darzanAdayaH kriyAH / (P 329) (syAH) yogaH sadbhAvastadrUpA yA All this is Sa. bo., being repeated ghaTanA tadAtmA shlessetyrthH| once again in the name of TIkAntara. We asyodAharaNaM yathA-dRSTvakAsanasaMsthite."etc. fail to understand this. ityatra darzanAdayaH / .... Now we will pick up some illustra. tions from the IXth ullasa. (52) yamake'ti vyAptirityAha-svaravaisAdRzye- (52) yamake'tivyAptirityata AhasvaravaisAdRzya'pItyAdi / atra svara] sAdRzyaM na prayojaka, kulAlakala- piiti| atra svarasAdRzyaM na prayojaka,kulAlakalatramityAamityAdyapi darzanAt / yamake tu smaanaanupuurviiktvniymH| diSvapi darzanAt / yamake tu samAnAnupUrvIkatvaniyamaH / (P.335) (53) tena varNabhede'pi zrutyekatvena yamakaM yathA, (53) tena varNabhede zrutyekatve'pi yamakaM yathAbhUjalatAM jaDatAmityatra DakAralakArayoH / taduktaM yama bhujalatAM jaDatAmaSalAja naH iti lakAradakArayoH / kAdai(daubhivedaikyaM ?] Dalayorbavayoralayostatheti / taduktama-lorDasoralostatheti (?) Gunaratna presents correct reading. The editors of the sArabodhinI can benefit from this. (54) sa tu prakRto rAjA, AraM arisamUha, sarvadA (54) sa tu prakRto rAjA, AraM arisamUha, sarvadA sarvakAlaM, raNaM samaramAnaSIdityanvayaH / . sarvakAlaM, raNaM samaramanaiSIdityanvayaH / (P. 383) (55) avinAze heturayam / zivena zaGkareNa Ihita (55) nityavinAze heturayam / zivena zaGkareNa (tAM) mahitAM, pakSe zive kalyANe hitAM zivadAtrIm IhitAM athitAM, pakSe zive kalyANe hitAM zivadAtrI(troM) smaraNa kAmenAnA) bhimatA smarAbhimatoM smarAdhyA- smaraNa kAmena mitAsa (p. 388) sitAm / Gunaratna's 'avinAze' is better than 'nityavinAze' of the printed edn. of Sa. bo,

Page #473
56 T. S. Nandi (56) tatasta(stsa)rumadhye mA zabdaM vinyasya (56) tatastsarumadhye mA zabdaM likhitvA tatastatanmadhye rAkArAdisa(za)mityantaM varNacatuSTayaM vinyasya, pArzvanAkArAdizamityantaM varNacatuSTayaM vilikhya dakSiNe[dakSiNenAnulomena] vAmano (to) vilome[na] [me] nAnulomena vAmato vilomena me dizyAt iti likhet / dizyAdu(da) iti likhet / mAzabda[stu] pUrvatra (vade) mA zabdastu pUrvavadeveti tsaruH / dizabdena gaMjanaM mAzabdaveti tsaruH / paravarNadvayAbhyAM tu gajanamiti khaDga- stu tiSTha iti [?] khaDganiSpattiH / (P. 358) nisspttiH| Here also Gunaratna can help these editors. (57) .."karo rAjasvaM, tallAti gahAti, bahale (57)....karo rAjatvaM, taM lAntIti gRhNanti, bahale kRSNapakSe'pyamalA tArAdibhiH prakAzanAt / kRSNapakSe'pyamattA tArAbhiH prakAzanAt / Gunaratna's 'amalA' is better than 'amattA'. Now we will look into some parallels from the Xth ullasa. We will particularly pick up only such instances where Gunaratna offers better or correct reading as compared to the printed edn. of the Sa. bo. Actually we can trace as many as twenty seven parallel passages. (58) eko'sahAyo'thavA eko'vadhAraNe / sa eva (58) eko'sahAyaH athavA eko'vadhAraNe / sa maanyH| eva nAnyaH / (P. 409). Gunaratna has 'htrai' which reads better. (59) candra iva mukhamAhlAdakamityatra AhlAda- (59) candra iva mukhamAhlAdakamityatra tu AhlAdakapadasyobhayAnvayitve'pi napuMsakasya mukhapadasya liGga- kapadasyobhayagAmitve'pi napuMsakasya mukhapadasya liGgagrahaNaM grahaNamanuzAsanAt / 'napuMsakamanapuMsake' tyAdyanuzAsanAt / (P. 363) Gunaratna's 'ubhayAnvayitva'reads slightly better than 'ubhayagAmitve'. (60) 'hasIvadhavalazcandra' ityAdau pratItimAdhu- (60) tathA sati 'haMsIva dhavalazcandra' ityAdI (ntha)ryadhIviraheNa doSo na syAt / pratItimAntharyaviraheNa doSo na syAt / (P. 362) Gunaratna has 'dhIviraheNa' which is clearer. Instances can be multiplied. On an earlier occasion we have seen how Gunaratna can be utilized to advantage even in critically editing such comm. as the Balacittanuraojani. The Saradipika thus could prove a very important and useful research tool in fixing better readings and also in filling up the lacuna left out in other commentaries and works that have had a shaping influence on it.

Page #474
JAYARASI'S CRITICISM OF VERBAL TESTIMONY J. M. Shukla Jayarasi bhatta's Tattvopaplavasimha is a unique work written in the beginning of the eighth century A. D. The author belonged to the Lokayata tradition about which we possess only second hand knowledge from scattered references in different compendia of philosophical views. Very few independent works of this system have been discovered or studied by scholars. The work under reference was edited by Sukhalal Sanghvi and R.C. Parikh and published in the Gaekwad's Oriental Series Vol. 87, in 1940. Jayarasi bhatta apparently was Brahmin as can be inferred from the abuses he showered on the Buddhists and the Jainas. His wrath cooled down a bit when he took up for criticism the views of the Brahmanic philosophers, although for the Naiyayikas he was always happy to dart a couple of special arrows ! The tendency for using strong language against the views of the opponents prominently surfaced when the Buddhists wanted to establish the validity of their doctrines against those of the Mimamsakas on the one hand and of the Naiyayikas on the other. Although the independent contribution of the Mimamsakas to epistemology is not very outstanding before Kumarila (c. A. D. 550-600), the Buddhists considered them as their major rivals, because, the Mimamsakas, as the Buddhist thought, had biased people's mind with the dogma of the eternality as well as non-human (divine) origin of the Vedas. Therefore Dharmakirtia (c. A. D. 625-675) and the Buddhist writers coming after him express strong sentiments against their rivals. On the opposite side, writers like Kumarila, Jayanta bhatta (c. A. D. 750-800) and Vacaspati Misra (9th cent. A. D.) use brilliant repartee and biting sarcasm. This situation provokes attempt to understand the general trend of refutation of others views in ancient Indian philosophical tradition. The earliest tradition summarily refers to the views of the previous writers. It faithfully presents the views of the objector and after brief references to such views offers its own interpretation and explanations which positively contribute to the discussion at hand. We meet with this tendency in the Satapatha-brahmana (c. B. C. 800 or later), in the Purva-and the Uttara-mimamsa sutras (c. B. C. 200), in the Mahabhasya of Patanjali (c. B. C. 150) and in the Vakyapadiya of Bhartshari (c. A. D. 400-450). The next tradition takes up one by one the arguments of the rival systems and offers logical refutation. We here have the illustrations of the works of the Mahayana Buddhist philosopher Nagarjuna (c. 2nd cent. A. D.), Mimamsaka Bhatta Prabhakara (c. A. D. 600) and Samkaracarya (c. A. D. 780-812).

Page #475
58 J. M. Shukla The third tradition takes up the opponent's arguments, lends them a subtle twist, interprets them in its own way and ultimately refutes them. The illustrations are of the works of Dignaga (A. D. 400-450), Kumarila, Dharmakirti and Santaraksita (A. D. 750). The fourth tradition diligently collects the basic arguments of other philosophical systems, and tries to refute them by different devices of refutation. Jayarasi represents this class of dialectics. Jayarasi adopted the method of setting forth at the outset all possible alternatives with respect to a problem or the implications of a definition and then demonstrating the absurdities inherent in each one of them. He has at his command all the known tools of dispute (katha) in the form of discussion (vada), disputation. (jalpa), and wrangling (vitanda). He neither asserts nor denies anything. He merely presents a point, explores its alternatives and taking them one by one, refutes them. His method is to examine the tenets forwarded by other thinkers and show that they are self-contradictory, meaningless and untrue. For him: "all principles being upset, all the propositions will be charming so long as they are not investigated into." He boasts that he has gone beyond the arguments that would be conceived by Brhaspati, the early master of his own system of philosophy, whom he understands as no other than the preceptor of the Gods! In the text body. he quotes from Brhaspati. As can be seen from the first page of his work, he has traversed beyond the professed views of the Carvakas. The Carvakas accept the validity of perception as a means of knowledge. They also accept four primary elements, namely earth, water, light and air. But Jayarasi, or the particular Carvaka school to which he belonged, did not accept any means of knowledge or any element. He summarily dismisses them and would talk about them as acceptable only in the worldly usage. The elements do not have any ultimate existence or validity. Jayarasi quotes Bhartrhari, Kumarila, Dharmakirti and Santa raksita. Digambara Jaina writers later than Jayarasi, like Anantavirya in his Astasahasri and Tattvartha-flokavarttika extensively quote him." At the end of the Tattoopaplvasimha he criticises verbal testimony (fabdapramaya). He divides his criticism into five sub-sections: 1. Words cannot express meaning because there exists nothing like a relation between the two. Therefore the words of a common man, or those of a trusted person (apta) or the words and sentences found in ancient works have no validity. 2. Words cannot be accepted as a means of valid knowledge simply because they are spoken or written by a trustworthy or an infalliable person (apta). 3. The argument that the vedas are not composed by any human agency and are eternal cannot be accepted as valid.

Page #476
Jayarati's Criticism of Verbal Testimany 4. Words and sentences cannot be accepted as a valid means of knowledge since they naturally fulfill the desire of a speaker to express meanings. 5. Meanings cannot be obtained only from grammatically correct words. Let us try to understand Jayarasi's criticism in these sub-sections one by one. Some persons declare: "the word go (cow) is valid because it expresses a correct meaning, Jayarasi says this is not correct because there is no relation between the word 'go' (cow) and the meaning, the animal cow' (go). There is nothing like a relation between words and their meanings. 59 The objector, however, will like to point out that there is a relation between a word and its meaning. The relation may be of the nature of identity (tadatmya), or of the nature of causality (tadulpatti), or of the nature of a convention (samayika), or is natural (svabharika). Jayarasi has referred to four kinds of relations: First is 'identity' which is accepted by the Mimamsakas and the grammarians; the second 'causality', accepted by the grammarians; third, 'naturalness' accepted by Mimamhsaks and the grammarians; and fourth, the relation called 'convention' (samaya) which is accepted by the Naiyayikas. The 'eternal' relation is called nitya or autpatika, or tadatmya-rapa, or yogyataTupa. The Mimamsakas and the grammarians who accept this kind of relation also call it the relation between the expressed and the expressor (bacya-vacaka-bhavaTupa). The grammarians were the first to emphasize a natural relation between. a word and its meaning, which they called eternal (nitya) or evident (siddha). The Mimamsakas meticulously followed them. It has become the bedrock of their interpretative superstructure, because, on the basis of this relation they explain the eternality and the infallibility of the vedas. The Buddhists do not accept any relation between words and their meanings. For them neither words nor their meanings are real; how, then, can the relation between the two be taken as real ?8 For the Vaisesikas and the Naiyayikas neither the saniyoga nor the samavaya can be a relation between the words and their meanings. Vatsyayana is reluctant to call the understanding of a word in the form 'this is expressed by this' and 'this is the expressor of this' as a relation. At least, he would be pleased to designate it as convention (samaya10). Jayarasi says that the relation called identity (tadatmya) cannot be accepted, because, words like go (cow), hasti (elephant) and their meanings are not alike in form. The relation causality (karya-karana-bhava) also is not possible, because, even when meanings have vanished and hence no longer are present, words are still known to exist.

Page #477
60 J. M. Shukla Convention (samaya) based on the usage of the elders cannot be accepted as a relation because there are many individual words which denote the same meaning. A single word which brings about the cognition of the meaning and which is at the same time not different from other words cannot be conceived. The word which helped the convention which arose long ago is not always present at the time of the understanding of its meaning. The convention of a word which brings about the cognition of the meaning cannot be known as it was not present when the convention arose. There cannot be a natural relation between words and meanings, because we cannot cognise the relation either by perception or inference. Similarly, the relation cannot be based on implication (arthapatti) because implication is based on perception and other means of knowledge and in the absence of perception, one cannot arrive at implication. Second, implication itself is not different from inference and the grammarians do not accept inferential relation between words and their meanings. Here, in the absence of a relation between a word and its meaning, words no longer express any meaning. When words do not bring about the cognition of meaning, how can a sentence composed of words express any meaning ? When sentences cannot express any meaning, how can Vedic statements be understood as having any meaning at all ? If the objector were to say that meaning can still be comprehended from a sentence, although the words constituting the sentence may not have their meanings wellknown, Jayarasi would say that, in such a case, all those who recite the Vedas will be able to understand the meaning of the Vedas ! This is not possible because a meaningful sentence is contrary to a meaningless sentence. One cannot make statements like "stones swim" (Sabara-bhasya on the Minam sa-sutra 1.1.5) or "Prajapati, having made a decoction of sixty-four letters drank them." The validity of the verbal cognition based on the utterance of an authentic person is refuted in the second subsection. There are some thinkers who accept words of authoritative persons as the means of valid knowledge. The authorities are those who intrinsically possess Dharma', or moral behaviour. Whatever is said by them is non-contradictory. It is said that one who has driven away demerits will not tell a lie because there is no reason for it. All this, says Jayarasi, is 'unvalid'. The behaviour of an authentic person is largely indirect and hence what is related by him cannot be grasped. At the same time there is no inference which would recognize a non-attached person, for inference has already been declared as unproven.

Page #478
Jayarafi's Criticism of Verbal Testimony 61 Well, let the persons thought to be "authority' make statements. How do they become valid ? Do they so become by their mere existence or by their being capable of generating right knowledge ? The former cannot be accepted because that which does not bring about any activity cannot be related to something valid. And, if the capability to generate right knowledge were considered to prove the validity of the statements of an authentic person, is it understood as bringing about right knowledge on its own or with the help of some auxiliary cause? The former position cannot be accepted because it alone cannot bring about any cognition and there will not be any order and simultaneity. If, on the other hand, the statement of an authoritative person were to generate right knowledge only when helped by some auxiliary cause, one can say that the auxiliary cause may be erroneous, with the result that, inspite of himself being an authoritative person, his statements may generate a contrary knowledge. Let us take an example. A person having seen a boy with a new blanket says, 'this boy has a new (nava) blanket'. The hearer on account of his perturbed mind understands the boy as having nine blankets. In the opposite sense, the deceitful speaker mas have wished to convey by his utterance that the boy has nine blankets; while the hearer, on account of his righteous behaviour, understands him as having a new blanket. Similarly, the authentic statements may, on account of sinful behaviour of a person, be understood differently than what they really signify. There may be other reasons like being possessed by evil spirits, mental derangement, or a confused mind which bring about erroneous understanding of the statements of authoritative persons. Hence neither the utterance nor the hearing of the statements by an authentic person should be considered valid. In the third sub-section Jayarasi offers his refutation of the doctrines of those who accept the authoritativeness of the vedas. Those who follow the views of fools opine as follows: The vedas are authorit. ative in a different way, that is because not composed by any human agency. Human beings, with their minds inverted by infatuation etcetera, bring about something inverted and therefore cannot be the authors of the Vedas. It is argued that Veda is eternal, because, like sky etcetera, one cannot remember its producer. The defects related to him and influenced by him are no longer found in his absence. When there are no defects clinging to the Vedas, how can one doubt the validity of the authoritativeness of the Vedas. It is said that the presence or absence of faults is related to human beings. As regards the Vedas, there should not be any doubt because there is no composer of the Vedas. 11 It is also said that "like the understanding brought about by a correct premise, a statement of a trustworthy person, or sense perception, the understanding produced by Vedic precepts is authentic because it is brought about by faultness means."19

Page #479
62 J. M. Shukla precepts is never doubtful Moreover, the knowledge brought about by Vedic because it is not produced in the form of a question like "why indeed." not erroneous because it is not contradicted in other places, nor is it contradicted at other times. Therefore the Knowledge' from Vedic precepts is not incorrect. The above is the objector's point of view. Jayarasi now starts point by point refuting the arguments put forward by the Mimamsaka opponent. The Veda cannot be eternal just because its creator is not found. In the cases of wells and public shelters, for example, their builders are not remembered. How could, then, they be deemed as non-eternal? If one were to argue that on account of the uncertainty regarding place and time, the builder is not remem bered. Jayarasi says that the argument will suffer from the ground of defeat called wrong person (hetvantarem) because the arguer desires a specific mention when no such mention has given the particular meaning.13 Even if a mention regarding the absence of the non-availability of a particular place and time with regard to the builder or the author of a well or the Vedas were made, the fact of non-remembrance of the builder or the author will not be excluded from the argument proving the contrary. Again, this reason is unproven because the followers of Kanada do remember the author of the Vedas. At the same time many people in the world declare that Brahma is the composer of the Vedas. Jayarasi continues: Do you consider the absence of remembrance of the author on the part of all people as the reason in favour of the authenticity of the Vedas, or on the part of a few people. If the former, than it is untenable because the presently available portion of the Veda cannot be ascertained, If the latter, then the reason (hetu) is inconclusive because quite a few people do not remember the work of living persons. From this it also becomes evident that when some persons do not remember the authors of the Veda, others do remember them. Jayarasi likes to repeat that the Vedas are unauthentic, not because they are composed by human beings but because there may have crept errors and unacceptable elements on account of the faults on the part of the human authors. Like human beings who are sure to commit errors, the sense-organs also may commit errors in their working and hence all knowledge produced by them should be deemed unauthentic. Hence nothing under the sun should be considered as authentic. There is a possibility of some 11 persons concealing their authorship of the Vedas and accordingly declaring that (a singular) 'he' has not composed the Vedas. Hence the argument that the Vedas are authentic because no human being has composed them cannot be considered proven. For the sake of assumption, however, let the Vedas be considered as not composed by any human agency. How does it prove its authenticity. If authenticity is based on excluding the errors, because the composer human agency is also

Page #480
Jayarafi's Criticism of Verbal Testimony 63 excluded, you, the opponent, argues Jayarabi, will bring forward the argument of authenticity based on natural merits related to the Vedas, when human faults and errors are eliminated. In that case, avers Jayarasi, along with natural merits, natural demerits also will have to be included, which ultimately will declare Vedas as unauthentic. Besides, who will remove the misconceptions generated in the minds of the hearers of the Vedas ? On hearing the recital of the Vedas, a wrong meaning is likely to be comprehended by the hearers, which will lead to a faulty performance of every day actions and which in its turn will generate erroneous knowledge, let alone the authenticity of the Vedic injunctions. The argument that the knowledge comprehended by Vedic precepts is authentic because it is not proven contrary even at a different place and different time, also cannot stand ; because, remembrance, although not contradicted, cannot be considered authentic. It is argued that the objects Known with the Knowledge brought by Vedic precepts are truly existent and hence they are real, but the cognition of the kefonduka (a wooly mass seen by pressing the eye with the finger) can never have any reality, Jayarasi says that the poor dear objector arguing his case desires to instruct others after taking poison himself. 14 The later comprehension of the Vedic precept is useless for its understanding because the understanding has ceased to exist at that time and at the time of comprehension, the object has been nonexistent. The small fourth sub-section refutes in a very summary way the authenticity of 'words' because they fulfill the desire of a speaker. The Mimamsaka says that the words are uttered on account of the desire to speak (vivaksa) on the part of a speaker. Jayarasi says that there is no causal relation between words and the desire of a speaker. He relies for his argument on his rejection of the causal relation as he has already pointed out in the case of the Buddhists. He has also rejected causal relation (hetu-phala-bhava) with regard to the inference of the Buddhist and the Naiyayikas and the perception of the Buddhists and the Samkhyas.15 In the fifth sub-section Jayarasi criticises the view of the grammarians who declare that meanings are obtained only from correct words. Other thinkers, namely the grammarians, declare that meaning is obtained from correct words. Correctness of words which are called laks ya is ascertained by their being consistent with rules of grammar (laksana). Jayarasi asks : "What do you understand by words (laksya) to explain which the great sage (Panini) composed a mass of rules. Do the syllables like 'g' etcetera constitute words, or do we understand by words something abstract called sphota of the RS of the ? with

Page #481
64 J. M. Shukla which is different from letters? If the former, are the letters eternal and do they constitute words or are they produced ? If eternal syllables (or letters) were to be called words, will they be comprehended as isolated or grouped ? If they were understood as isolated, then only a single syllable g or o will give the meaning of the word go (cow). In that case, the specific order in pronouncing letters will be fruitless. Besides, a single letter cannot be inflected because only a complete word which is in the form of a group of letters can have terminations. Well, let us understand a word as a group of syllables (samghata), says the objector, because the letters g, o and visarga, which constitute the word go, when taken together, are called a group (sanghata). Jayarasi does not agree with this proposition. Syllables, says he, have an inherent difference. In what, he questions, will one syllable be different from another letter ? A syllable may be different from a non-syllable but how can it be different from another syllable ? Is the difference based on the shape (akara) of a letter, or is it based on its nature of being a non-letter (avarnatmakata). If shape were emphasised in considering difference, then other letters will not be called letters as for example nira (water) is not tira (a bank) and tira is not nira, If the nature of being a non-letter (avarnatmakata) is considered for difference, then there will be a single letter (or syllable) in the whole world and it will not bring about a meaning like 'the animal called a cow' (go'rthvacakatvam) from the word go, for the word go (cow), a single syllable cannot become capable of being Inflected. 18 There is also no proof which establishes the eternality of letters (or syllables) because perception and other means of knowledge have already been established as invalid. If the letters were understood as many and different because the single syllable g is uttered slowly once, and loudly at other times and thus a loudly uttered g is different from a slowly uttered one, then the letter g will be understood as different from other syllables elsewhere. The objector rejects this by saying that the loudly uttered g syllable and the slowly uttered g syllable are really not different. Their difference is based on their being manifested differently; the syllable (or letter) g is never understood as different from another g letter. Jayarasi replies that it is not correct to say that the manifestations are different. If it were so, the division of g, o, and the visarga for the word go (cow) will have to be understood as based on the differences of manifestations and hence the letter remains a single entity. The result will be that from a single letter which becomes incapable of inflection, the meaning17; 'the animal cow' will not be obtained. And also, Jayarasi continues, if objects which are understood as different are accepted as being non-different, there will not be any variety (brought about by difference in this world, and in a world without any difference, no ordering

Page #482
Jayarafi's Criticism of Verbal Testimony of the measurer and the measured will be possible. In an unchangeable and static world there will be no possibility for the rise and development of knowledge. The objector then comes forward with a qualification that the last syllable accompanied by the memory of the earlier syllables which had been already uttered and which then disappeared, can be understood as a word. Jayarasi rejects this proposition, saying that the last syllable, too, once uttered, has disa ppeared at the time of its remembrance and therefore it will not be capable of providing any sense. 65 Jayarasi once again offers the earlier argument. Even if case terminations. were applied to a single syllable, the inflected single syllable will generate meaning and other syllables will not serve any purpose for bringing about meaning. If one were to state that the already uttered syllables are remembered after the last syllable is pronounced, or that the last syllable is understood after the remembrance of the earlier syllables, in both the cases, there is no existence of a word (which is understood as a group of letters) and the meaning derived would be something unrelated to a word. Syllables, moreover, cannot be understood as 'produced' (karya). Something which already exists can be felt (and understood). That which is felt exists before. it is known; its understanding comes later. What is the nature of that which is felt? Is it something produced recently and does it then become the object of cognition? Or has it been produced long before? Or is it something not produced at all? We cannot conceive of any cause for it. We also cannot think of effort etcetera being responsible, for the effect etcetera are neither existent nor capable of activity. All this becomes unthinkable; for there is nothing like a causal relation. One cannot conceive of the cause being understood first or the effect being apprehended first. Some times both the cause and the effect are simultaneously apprehended. We cannot thus become certain about the causal relation. In the absence of such a certainty the non-eternal syllables cannot be understood as a word. Jayarasi very cleverly refutes all the concepts related with words and their eternality. He dismisses as unproven the difference among syllables, their grouping, the last syllable becoming capable of generating sense, their eternality, their capacity to produce anything, their nature of being a mere existence and, above all, the causal relation between words and syllables. The grammarian comes forward with the famous concept of sphota, the 'word essence' responsible for bringing about verbal cognition. The grammarian says. that sphota or a flash of meaning arises from the syllables which constitute a word, the syllables manifesting the sphota. It is said that the letters either singly or as an aggregate bring about meaning. The meaning is already present, hence the 9

Page #483
66 J. M. Shukla meaning in the form of the sphota should be understood. It is also said that the sphota is different from the syllables. Jayarasi tried to refute the sphotavadin's point of view as follows: The grammarian says that something meaningful in the form of a word that is sphota can be understood, because, there is no possibility of meaning otherwise than from sphota. Jayarasi replies that the validity of the argument about meaning obtained from implication (arthapatti) has already been refuted.18 Meaning is not something tied down to a word and therefore already known before. We also cannot say that perception will help us in understanding sphota. We have already thrown it away as a valid means of knowledge. Besides, an unchangeable concept like a word in the form of sphota cannot be conceived as being capable of bringing about right knowledge. Hence, concludes Jayarasi, there is nothing like a word (either in the form of syllables or sphora). 19 This is Jayarasi's refutation of the objector's view of sphota. We may say that a couple of arguments offered by Jayarasi is feable, confused, and stated wrongly and at random. One might have expected a very accurate account of the objector's point of view taken from the Vakyapadiya of Bhartshari whom Jayaradi quotes at the end of the work, or the refutation of sphota from such great minds like Kumarila and Dharmakirti. Was he afraid of Mandana Misra who was ready with a brilliant defence of sphota in his Sphotasiddhi ? Nothing of the kind : Jayarasi, the indispertable wrangler (oaitandika), had in mind the Mimamsakas, the Buddhists, and the Naiyayikas as major opponents. Grammar was not his forte, nor grammarians his important adversaries. The reference to sphota is only incidental. Jayaraoi's arguments about syllables words, their relation, the expressiveness of the so-called corrupt words and the nature of the pronouncements of an authoritative person are arrows directed against the Mimamsaka more prominently than against the grammarian. At the end of the fifth sub-section Jayaraui takes up the topic regarding the expressiveness of the so-called corrupt words. There are rules in the form of the sutras regarding the correctness or otherwise of words in the current usage. Words are both correct and corrupt, say the Mimamsakas and the grammarians. The correct words are determined by rules of grammar. 20 The so-called corrupt words like gavi, goni, goputtalika, all meaning a cow, are considered apabhraisa, or corrupt words. This is not correct. Even in the absence of rules testifying their correctness, they should be understood as correct words. What will happen when someone utters a corrupt word ? Does the mouth of the speaker become deformed ? Do such words not convey any meaning ? Do they convey a changed meaning ? Do the meanings of the corrupt words become incapable of bringing about a particular and intended action or does their utterance result in some disaster ? For these alternatives Jayarasi has taken help of the first section (ahnika) of Patanjali's Mahabhasya and the introductory discussion in the early part of the Sabara-bhasya,

Page #484
Jayarafi's Criticism of Verbal Testimony Jayaraei next answers the above questions one by one. We find hundreds of people uttering the so-called corrupt words. Their mouths are not deformed. A word like gavi (cow) does express meaning because there are many cognisers of the meaning of the word cow when gavi is uttered. It also should not be said that, when a hearer hears the word gavi, he is mentally reminded of the word cow, the so-called correct word. The uneducated and backward persons have never known the word go and therefore at the time of the utterance of the word gavi they are not reminded of the word go. There is also no change of meaning when a corrupt word is pronounced. We never experience that the correct meaning 'cowness' is contradicted by the word gavi when the latter is uttered. Nor does a corrupt word become incapable of bringing about a particular result, because, when the word gavi is uttered, there is no difficulty in milking a cow or leading it to a pasture or in its giving birth to a calf. The expressiveness of a corrupt word can never be derecognised. Bharthari has said that the corrupt word, according to some, is expressive only through the inference (of its correct form). Even if its expressiveness were equal to that of the corrupt form, the Sastra makes a restriction with regard to usage, keeping merit and demerit in view.21 Jayarasi says this is not correct, because, there is no restriction on the expressiveness of a corrupt word. There are no specific rules about the use of correct or corrupt words. Even well-read scholars are found using corrupt words. On this point Jayarasi is in good company, for Patanjali, too, has stated that only at the time of ritual, corrupt words are not pronounced, because it results in demerit and restrictions against the use of such utterances are specifically given by Vedic injunctions. He also says that corrupt as well as correct words express the same meaning. 22 References 1. TPS. (a) for the Buddhists, p. 29, 1. 26; 32, 4; 39, 17, 23; 42, 22; 53. 9. (b) for the Jainas p. 79, 1. 15. 2(a) tasyaiva tAvadIdRzaM prajJAskhalita kathaM vRttamiti savismayAnukampaM nazcetaH / tadapare'pyanuvadantIti FAGATARTIT fata 1991 JA: I p. 80, Pramanavarttika, Svarthanumanavitti (Malvania, Benares). (b) vedaprAmANyaM kasyacitkartavAdaH snAne dharmecchA jAtivAdAvalepaH / santAyArambho pApahAnAya caiti dhvastaprajJAne paJca liGgAni jADye // ibid, p. 118. (c) Tag #71969 57879quiafaa | Vadanyaya, p. 103.

Page #485
68 J. M. Shukla 3. The criticism of grammar and grammarians : p. 67, 68. (a) sUtravAttikabhASyeSu dRzyate cApazabdanam / azvArUDhAH kathaM cAzvAnvismareyuH sacetanAH // Tantravarttika, p. 260. . (b) ato vigAnabhUyiSThAdviruddhAnmUlavajitAn / ____ niSphalAcca vyavasthAnaM zabdAnAM nAnuzAsanAt // ibid, p. 274. (c) vRttiH sUtraM tilA mASA kayatri kodravodanaH / ajaDAya pradAtavyaM jaNIkaraNamuttamam // Nyayamanjari, p. 386. (d) tadevaM vyavasthite nyAyamImAMsAparizIlanavikalAnAM bAhyatarA pralAyA upekSaNIyAH / Nyayavarttikatatparyatika, p. 715. 4. tadevamupapluteSveva tattveSu avicAritaramaNIyAH sarva vyavahArA ghaTanta iti / TPS. p. 125. 5. TPS. p. 45, 48. 6. pathivyAdIni tattvAni lAke prasiddhAni / tAnyapi vicAryamANAni na vyavatiSThante ki punaranyAnIti / TPS. p. 1. 7 TPS. introduction VI ff. 8. varNA nirarthakA santaH padAdi parikalpitam / avastuni kathaM vRttiH saMbandhasyAsya vastunaH / / ___Pramanavarttika, Svarthanumana, verse 941 b, 242 a. 9. nanu naiva zabdasyArthina saMbandhaH kazcidasti / Nyayamaijari, p. 220. 10(a) sAmayikaH zabdArthasaMbandhapratyayaH / Vaisesikasatra, 7.2-10. (b) samayaM tmviicaam| Vatsyayanabhasya on Nyayasatra, 2.1.55. (c) tadUramastu saGa keta eva / kRtamatra svAbhAvikena saMbandhena / Tatparyatika, on Nyayasutrabhasya 2.1.55. 11. Tattvasamgraha, verse no. 2895. 12. codanAjanitA buddhiH pramANaM doSavajitaiH / kAraNairjanyamAnatvAlliGgAptoktAkSabuddhivat // TPS. p. 116; Sloka-varttika, Sutra 2. v. 184. 13. evaM tahiM avizeSAbhihite'rthe vizeSamicchato hetvantaraM nAma nigrahasthAnam / ___TPS., p. 116, 1. 23, 24. 14. smRterbAdhArahitatve'pyapramANatvAt / TPS. p. 118, 1. 18. . 15. TPS. p. 84. 19; 87, 6; 71, 4: 63, 14; 71, 4. 16. tatazcaika eva varNAtmA jagati saMjAtaH / tasya go'rthavAcakatvaM na yujyate suvibhaktyanupapatteH / TPS. p. 121,1,1, 2. 17. This is verbatim of the earlier argument, p. 121. 1. 1. 18. arthapratipattyanyathAnupapattyA padamavagamyate / tad arthApatteH prAmANyameva nAsti / TPS. p. 123,1. 20,21. Here Jayarasi takes a jump from arthapratipatti to arthApatti by verbal quibble (vak chala),

Page #486
Jayarafi's Criticism of Verbal Testimony 19. ficatu fashiereif47acuri Acufer IT.P.S., p, 123, 1. 25. This is a repe FERRUTETT1Yurafatory fashIGUETTATHA T I tition of p. 121, 1. 16. 20. Discussion regarding the nature of corrupt words stopped after the seventh century A,D. when different forms of Prakrits became the spoken dialects. The discussion in later Buddhist and Jaina works and in Nagela is merely academic. 21. apazabdo'numAnena vAcakaH kezcidiSyate / vAcakatvA'vizeSe'pi niyamaH puNyapApayoH // TPS. p. 125; Vakyapadiya III. 3.30. 22. HATOT frat JOCH TYRIGHT a shife: faga | Mahabhasya, I. p. 8, 1, 21 (Keilhorn)

Page #487
ABHINAVAGUPTA'S IDEAS IN LOCANA ON THE NATURE OF BEAUTY OF KAVYA V. M. Kulkarni In India it was the alamkarikas, literary critics, and not the philosophers who investigated the nature of beauty in kavya (literature) and for that matter fine arts in general. The attention of the alarkarikas of the earlier period is mainly confined to the body of literature, the outward expression of kavya, namely, sabda and artha, whereas the alamkarikas of the later period mainly concerned themselves with the suggested sense and more particularly with rasa, the soul or the very essence of kavya. Anandavardhana's Dhvanyalokal (c. latter half of the 9th cent. A.D.) is the first work which allots the first place to the 'suggested sense' in judging the worth of any literary piece of work. In his brilliant exposition of this work in his famous commentary Locana, Abhinavagupta (10th cent. A.D.) expands Anandavardhana's ideas about literary beauty and at times also adds to it his own contribution. The object of the present paper is to collect together all such passages from Locana, classify them under suitable headings, and elucidate Abhinavagupta's ideas on the Theory of Beauty in kavya-literature (or art in general). Nature of Beauty Anandavardhana aptly compares the suggested sense in the work of "great poets" with the incomparable beauty (lavanya) of women that is distinct from the sum total of loveliness of various parts of their body. Abhinavagupta expands this idea in his characteristic style : "Beauty which is revealed by the configuration or form of the various (comely) parts of the body is quite distinct and different from their own loveliness. Faultlessness of the limbs or their union with ornaments does not constitute beauty. For we find sensitive critics (sahsdayas) calling a woman, although possessed of various limbs that are free from such defects as "one-eyedness" when each is viewed separately, and although decorated with ornaments, as devoid of elegance, and, on the contrary, calling a woman, who is unlike the above mentioned one, as the "nector of moonlight" (lavanyamota).Abhinavagupta thereby wants to convey that the suggested sense in the form of rasa, etcetera, is quite distinct from the sense denoted by abhidha as well as the sense indicated by laksana, gunavrtti and arthapatti (or anumana), and as such it does not lend itself to paraphrase. According to Anandavardhana, a kavya is devoid of rasa etcetera, if the poet has no intention to portray rasa etcetera, and if he aims at merely composing figures of word and/or of sense. And even if in the absence of his intention there

Page #488
Abhinavagupta's Ideas in Locana on the Nature of Beauty of Kavya 71 is apprehension of rasa etcetera, on the strength of the denoted sense, that apprehension is very faint and therefore that kavya is as good as devoid of rasa etcetera. Abhinavagupta elucidates this statement by citing the following examples : "In such a kavya,, there is no apprehension of rasa etcetera, just as there is no apprehension of taste, say, sweetness, in a particular non-vegetarian dish, prepared by a cook who is not skilled in cooking." If one were to affirm by way of objection that there is necessarily apprehension of taste, say, sweetness, in Sikharini (a dish of curd and brown sugar with spices) on account of the innate or inherent excellence of the ingredients", Abhinavagupta replies: "In the case of such a dish prepared by an untrained cook no one experiences pleasure by the mere knowledge (exclaiming), 'ha! what a wonderful sikharini (dish) !". On the contrary, people say with reference to it that curd, brown sugar and black pepper are not properly combined.3 What Abhinavagupta seems to have in mind is the fact that only when a good poet, who is intent on writing a kavya imbued with rasa, skillfully depicts vibhavas, anubhavas and vyabhicari-bhavas in his kavya that the appropriate rasa etcetera is evoked in the reader's or spectator's mind. The vibhavas etcetera, conveyed by convention etcetera, immediately give rise to aesthetic relish. The apprehension of the rasa is unlike the apprehension of religious injunctions which causes expectancy to do something next, or the knowledge of a sage (yogi). In rasa experience there is no suggestion of anything to be done. 4 It is a condition of restful joy. Abhinavagupta further declares that "from sentences in the kavya we do not expect the apprehension which proves useful for such activity as taking a cow out for grazing or bringing back a cow home in the evening; what we really expect is the apprehension of rasa etcetera, which leads to restful joy or aesthetic repose."5 Anandavardhana says that elsewhere it has been shown that particular words are agreeable in certain context and disagreeable in certain other context and that this difference is based on their power of suggestion. On this Abhinavagupta comments : "Elsewhere, that is in (Udbhata's) Bhamaha-vivarana, it has been shown that words like 'a garland', 'sandal (paste)', etcetera, are quite agreeable in the context of 'stngara rasa' but disagreeable or repulsive in the context of bibhatsa rasa. To put it differently; Words, when oriented towards the emotion being depicted, become the source of aesthetic relish. The discrimination culminates in the later doctrine of aucitya (fitness of everything that has bearing on the rasa concerned). The beauty of the suggested sense consists in its capacity to suggest the particular rasa; and rasa by itself is of the nature of aesthetic repose or rest and consists in delight or bliss.?

Page #489
72 V. M. Kulkarni There cannot be any kavya worth the name in the absence of rasa etcetera; rasa doubtless is the life-breath of kavya but sometimes even a vyabhicari-bhava which is subservient to rasa causes greater aesthetic relish.R Abhinavagupta is one with Anandavardhana in asserting that a thing, although marvellous in itself, does not cause any wonder if it is universally known." Sources of Literary Beauty The earlier writers on poetics recognised abdalamkaras like anuprasa) arthalamkaras (like upama), gunas (like madhurya), vrttis (like upanagrika) or ritis (like Vaidarbhi) and dosabhava (absence of defects) as sources of literary beauty. To the later writers on poetics like Anandavardhana, however, dhvani (suggestion, the suggested sense) is the first and foremost source of literary beauty. This suggested sense may take the form of rasa or alamkara or vastu. Of these three kinds the rasadi (rasa, bhava, etcetera) dhvani takes the place of pride. Anandavardhana asserts that all figures of speech like rupaka attain beauty only when they embody suggested sense that is subordinate. Abhinavagupta illustrates the truth of this statement by citing illustrations of upama, rupaka, 31: 83, yathasamkhya, dipaka, sasamdeha, apahnuti, paryayokta, tulya-yogita, aprastuta prasamsa, aksepa, and atibayokti which are all prosaic, dry and devoid of any touch of suggested sense. They answer the external requirements of the definitions of the concerned alamkaras all right, but are devoid of their very lifebreath, the guni-bhuta-vyangya. For instance, Upama Rupaka Dipaka : "The ox is like a cow.' The rammer is a sacrificial post...... : 'Bring the cow and the horse." Sasamdeha : 'Is that a person or the tree-trunk?' Apahnutih : 'This is not silver (but a pearl-oyster).' Paryayokta: 'This fat (Devadatta) does not eat by day.'.... Atisayokti : (i) 'The kundika (spouted water-jug) is samudra (an ocean).' (ii) 'The Vindhya mountains grew (high) upto the sun's path in the sky." All these examples are bald and devoid of any suggested sense and thus want in beauty and therefore they cannot be termed as alamkaras,10 Abhinavagupta's contention that "a man free from passions (a saint) does not see things topsy-turvy: If he hears the sound of lute, he does not think he has.

Page #490
Abhinavagupta's Ideas in Locana on the Nature of Beauty of Kavya 73 heard the harsh-sounding crowing of a crow," would suggest that he held beauty to be objective !* Abhinavagupta elsewhere observes that when rati (love) is presented on the stage or in a poem, even a saint or an ascetic (who is free of passions) experiences rasa-hrdayas savada.11 Anandavardhana asserts that alamkara (like upama) is universally known as the source of beauty, All alamkaras truly become so if they are used as subservient to rasa etcetera, which is the very soul, or essence, of kavya. Abhinavagupta comments on this as follows : "Upama embellishes the literal sense. However, this literal sense, when endowed with excellence by upama (or any other alamkara), serves to suggest (rasadi--) dhvan. So, really speaking, the dhvani-atina is alamkarya. The ornaments like kataka (bracelet), keyura (armlet) when put on one's person, embellish the sentient person by suggesting his particular mental condition appropriate or inappropriate. 1 2 For instance, a corpse when decorated with alamkaras like) kund:la (earings) does not shine, as the soul has departed. An ascetic, if he puts on ornaments such as a bracelet of gold etcetera, becomes a laughing-stock, as in his case the mental state of a lover is inappropriate. As far as body is concerned, the question of propriety or otherwise does not arise : It is, then, one's self alone that is alarmkarya as one proudly feels "I am splendidly decorated."13 Emotions : The Content of Kavya Anandavardhana thus says in the third Uddyota : "In the province of kavya where we perceive suggested sense, the notions of satya (truth) and asatya (falsehood) are meaningless. To examine kavya through the well-known pramanas (means of valid knowledge) would simply lead to ridicule."14 The purport of this observation is that the things in kavya have no place in the everyday world of space and time, and, owing to this lack of ontological or physical status, the question of reality or unreality in this case does not apply. That, however, does not mean that they are unreal. In fact the distinction of existence or non-existence does not at all arise in their case. * This reminds of Mankhaka's lines in his Srikanthacarita : (i) vANI kimaNAGkaleva dhatte TaDa vinA pakrima vibhramaNa -II. 11 (ii) **** ffi IF741=ogha atar -II. 14 "Deviation in the activity of the poet is like the beautiful curve of the crescent moon and quite unlike that of the dog's tail." 10

Page #491
V.M. Kulkarni Abhinavagupta elucidates this passage of Anandavardhana by citing a dissimilar example (vaidharmya-drstanta): "We are not to examine these statements in kavya as to whether they are true and consider whether they command us to do something as the Vedic utterances enjoining Agnistoma sacrifice do. They simply contribute directly to giving aesthetic delight (and only indirectly to refining or influencing our character and culture of mind and heart). The aesthetic delight which is essentially of the nature of transcendental camatkara is not different from vyutpatti.18 The aesthetic delight is evoked in a reader when a vastu or alamkara or rasadi is/are portrayed by the poet in his kavya. The rasadi-dhvani is accorded the place of supremacy as it is the source of the highest delight next only to that of the realisation of Brahma. Naturally, emotions are the central theme and content of kavya according to both Anandavardhana and Abhinavagupta, the two greatest aestheticians India has produced. Dhvani : The Method of Kavya Anandavardhana regards "sabdarthau" (word and sense) as only the outer vesture of kavya while emotion as its 'atman'. Emotions, of course, are never conveyed by their mere denomination. They can be conveyed or communicated only indirectly through an appropriate portrayal of their causes and effects. This indirect method of conveying emotions and feelings is called 'dhvani' (suggestion, suggestiveness). This method is extended to two other spheres of theme and content of kavya, namely vastu (a fact, a bare idea) and alamkara (figure of speech). Both vastu-dhvani and alarkara-dhvani can be paraphrased; but rasadi-dhvani can never lend itself to paraphrase. The beauty lent by suggested sense is the greatest alamkara of poetic speech just like bashfulness of women. 18 Abhinavagupta, too, upholds this method of dhvani as propounded by Anandvardhana. In the course of his exposition he often draws our attention to 'gopanasara-saundarya'17; and in one passage he aptly compares dhvani to a beautiful or noble lady's breasts, partly covered or concealed and partly revealed, the better to excite curiosity and passion, a simile which on account of its inherent beauty and aptness became famous in later alamkara literature. At one place he makes a perceptive remark: "what charm is there if the sense to be conveyed is done so directly or openly by the power of denotation ?"18 Anandavardhana boldly declares that dhvani (suggestion) is 'kavyasya-atma' (the soul, the very essence, of poetry, and by extension literature). It may present itself in the form of vastu or alamkara or rasadi. He is perfectly aware of the importance of rasa-dhvani. But it is Abhinavagupta who gives it the place of supremacy and asserts that the other two dhvanis are only its aspects, and that they are not really valuable in themselves but only insofar as they lead to rasadidhvani.19

Page #492
75 Abhinavagupta's Ideas in Locana on the Nature of Beauty of Kavya Anandavardhana is perfectly aware of the fact that the hackneyed examples of secondary usage (laksana, and gunavrtti) like 'gangayam ghosah', 'agnir manavakah', 'simho batuh', although suggest particular purposes, their suggested sense is not so charming or elegant 20 Abhinavagupta expands and develops this idea in his Locana. He insists that the perception of beauty is the salient or characteristic feature of kavya. He further adds that the perception of beauty must afford aesthetic repose to the reader. In its absence the linguistic function, called vyanjana, does not start. Recoiling in fact, it comes to rest in the literal sense. It is like a poor man before whom heavenly wealth presents itself for a moment and instantly disappears from his view. While commenting on the word (dhvaneh svarupam) atiramaniyam from Anandavardhana's Vrtti", he rightly observes: "By this expression he points out the difference of divani from (and its superiority to) the bhakta (the secondary usage) There hardly is elegance in these examples of secondary usage: simho bajuh' (the boy is a lion), 'Gangayam ghosah' (there is a settlement of cowherds on the river Ganga)." Why these and such other examples want in beauty and why they do not deserve the title kavya he explains in another passage: The Objector: Thus the sentence "The boy is a lion" might constitute kavya as the soul if the form of suggestion is present in it. The siddanti: If so, you will have to call a jar 'living'; for atman, which is allpervasive, is also present in it. The Objector: If the soul is possessed of a body endowed with various organs. etcetera, only then it is called 'living' and not simply any kind of body. The siddhanti: If the soul of dhvani (suggestion) is invested with a body consisting of words and meanings that are beautiful on account of the presence of gunas (excellences) and alamkaras (figures of speech), appropriate to the particular (rasa-) dhvani, then we call those sabda and artha as kavya (sabdarthau kavyam). Aim/s of Kavya Dhvanyaloka merely refers to priti or ananda, (aesthetic) pleasure, joy or delight as the unique goal of literature. The discussion of Kalidasa's Kumarasambhava (Canto VIII, "Devisambhogavarnana") by Anandavardhana, however, is a pointer to his view that literature (or art as such) cannot be divorced from morality. So, one may not be wrong if he drew the inference that Anandavardhana believed. in priti and vyutpatti (aesthetic pleasure and culture or refinement of character or moral sensitivity or proficiency in the means of attaining the four goals of human life,) as the twin aims of literature.

Page #493
16 V.M. Kulkarni In contradistinction to Anandavardhana, Abhinavagupta discusses this important issue of aesthetics in his Locana on more occasions than one. While commenting on Bhamaha's verse meaning, "Study of (genuine and) good kavya (poetry) leads to fame and delight as well as proficiency in (the means of attaining) the four great ends of man as well as proficiency in fine arts," Abhinavagupta pronounces his view : The readers of genuine kavya attain vyutpatti and priti (aesthetic delight or pleasure) no doubt, but, between them, says Abhinavagupta, aesthetic delight is the chief aim. Otherwise one could posit the question: "Since the Vedas and Smotis which are authoritative like masters (who issue command) and Puranas which advise or guide us like friends (they do not command, only tender advice), these two along with kavya are equally sources of vyutpatti; what is, then, the distinctive feature of kavya leading to the saine goal ? As similarity with a loving wife (who successfully persuades her husband to do what she likes keeping her persuasive character concealed from view and providing love's enjoyment) has been recognised as the characteristic feature of kavya, the answer to the above question is that immediate aesthetic pleasure is the principal aim of kayya and the aesthetic pleasure is also the ultimate fruition of vyutpatti and of kirtti (fame) too." Abhinavagupta next emphatically asserts : <Page #494
Abhinavagupta's Ideas in Locana on the Nature of Beauty of Kavya 77 5. kAvyavAkyebhyo hi nayanAnayanAthupayoginI pratItirabhyarthyate, api tu pratItivizrAntikAriNI, sA vAbhiprAyaniSThaiva nAbhipretavastuparyavasAnA / - Locana, p. 442 zabdavizeSANAM ceti / anyatreti / bhaamhvivrnne| vibhAgeneti / srakcandanAdayaH zabdAH zRGgAre cAravo vIbhatse tvacAraNa iti rasakRta eva vibhaagH| rasaM prati ca zabdasya vyaJjakatvamevetyukta prAk / -Locana, p. 358 """kintu zabdasamaya'mANahRdayasaMvAdasundaravibhAvAnubhAvasamucita prAgviniviSTaratyAdivAsanAnurAgasukumArasvasaMvidAnandacarvaNAvyApArarasanIyarUpo rasaH, sa kAvyavyApAraikagocaro rasadhvaniriti, sa ca dhvanireveti, sa eva mukhyatayAtmeti / -Locana, pp. 49-50 8. bhAva-grahaNena vyabhicAriNo'pi caLamANasya tAvanmAtra vizrAntAvapi sthAyicarvaNAparyavasAnocitarasapratiSThAmanavApyApi prANatvaM bhavatItyuktam / / -Locana, p. 90 9. kSuNNaM hi vastu lokaprasiddhayAdbhutamapi nAzcaryakAri bhavati / -Dhvanyaloka, pp. 534-35. kSuNNa hoti / punaH punarvarNananirUpaNAdinA yatpiSTapiSTatvAdatinibhinnasvarUpamityarthaH / --Locana, p. 534 10. tathAjAtIyAnAmiti / caarutvaatishyvtaamityrthH| sulakSitA iti yatkilaiSAM tadvinirbhuktaM rUpaM na tatkAvye'bhyarthanIyam / upamA hi 'yathA gaustathA gavayaH' iti / rUpakaM 'khalevAsI yUpa' iti |""diipkN 'gAmazvam' iti / sasandehaH 'sthANurvA syAt' iti / apahnatiH 'nedaM rajatam' iti / paryAyoktaM 'pIno divA nAtti' iti / 'atizayoktiH 'samudraH kuNDikA', 'vindhyo vardhitavAna'kaMvAgRhNAt' iti / evamanyat / -Locana, pp. 472-473 ratau hi samasta-deva-tiryaG-narA di-jAtiSvavicchinnaiva vAsanAsta iti na kazcittatra tAdRgyo na hRdayasaMvAdamayaH, yatterapi hi taccamatkAro'styeva / -Locana, p. 205. etadukta bhavati-upamayA yadyapi vAcyo'rtho'laGkriyate, tathApi tasya tadevAlaGkaraNaM yad vyaGgyArthAbhivyaJjanasAmarthyAdhAnamiti vastuto dhvnyaatmaivaalngkaaryH| kaTaka-keyUrAdibhirapi hi zarIrasamavAyibhizcetana Atmaiva tattaccitta vRttivizeSaucityasUcanAtmatayAlaGkriyate / -Locana, p. 197 13. tathAhi--acetanaM zava-zarIraM kuNDalAdyupetamapi na bhAti, alaGa kAryasyAbhAvAt / yati-zarIraM kaTakAdi-yuktaM hAsyAvahaM bhavati, alaGkAryasyAnaucityAt / na hi dehasya kiJcidanaucityamiti vastuta AtmaivAlakAryaH, ahamalakRta ityabhimAnAt / -Locana, pp. 197-198 14. kAvya-viSaye ca vyaGgyapratItInAM satyAsatyanirUpaNasyAprayojakatvameveti tatra pramANAntaravyApAra parIkSopahAsAyaiva saMpadyate / -Dhvanyaloka, p. 455 aprayojakatvamiti / na hi teSAM vAkyAnAmagniSTomAdivAkyavat satyArthapratipAdanadvAreNa pravartakatvAya prAmANyamanviSyate, prItimAtraparyavasAyitvAt / prItereva cAlaukikacamatkArarUpAyA vyutpattyaGgatvAt / etaccoktaM vitatya prAk / upahAsAya veti / nAyaM sahRdayaH kevalaM zaSkatarkopakramakarkazahRdayaH pratIti parAmaSTuM nAlamityeSa uphaasH| -Locana, p. 455 11. 12. 15. agara

Page #495
V.M. Kulkarni Masson and Patwardhan quote the last two lines and render them as follows: "(The person who attempts to discover whether a poem is "true" or "false">) will be ridiculed as follows: This is somebody who is insensitive to literature. He is not able to appreciate an aesthetic experience for his heart has become hard by his indulging in dry logic." ---Aesthetic Rapture, Vol. II : Notes Poona, 1970, p. 21, f. n. 143 16. (i) vastvalaGkArAvapi zabdAbhidheyatvamadhyAsate tAvat / rasa-bhAva-tadAbhAsa-tatprazamAH punarna kadAcidabhidhIyante, atha cAsvAdyamAnatAprANatayA bhAnti / -Locana, p. 78 (ii) mukhyA mahAkavigirAmalaGkRtibhRtAmapi / pratIyamAnacchAyaiSA, bhUSA lajjava yoSitAm // -Dhvanyaloka, III. 37 mukhyA bhUSeti / alaGkRtibhRtAmapizabdAdalaGkArazUnyAnAmapItyarthaH / pratIyamAnakRtA chAyA zobhA sA ca lajjA sadazI gopanAsArasaundarya prANatvAt / alaGkAradhAriNInAmapi nAyikAnAM lajjAmakhyaM bhaSaNama / pratIyamAnAcchAyA antarmadanodbhadajahRdayasaundaryarUpA yathA, lajjA hyaMntaruddhinamAnmathavikArajugopayiSArUpA madanavijRmbhava / vItarAgANAM yatInAM kaupInApasAraNe'pi trapAkalaGkAdarzanAt / -Locana, p. 475 17. ...'zRGgArarasataraGgiNI hi lajjAvaruddhA nirbharatayA tAMstAn vilAsAn netragAtravikAraparamparArUpAn prasUta iti gopanAsArasaundaryalajjAvijambhitametaditi bhAvaH / -Locana, p. 476 18. (i) tallakSaNAprayojanaM zUra-kRtavidya-sevakAnAM prAzastyamazabdavAcyatvena gopyamAnaM sannAyikAkucakalazayugalamiva mahArghatAmupayad dhvanyata iti / -Locana, p. 138 (ii) zabdaspRSTe'rthe kA hRdyatA / -Locana, p. 528 .."tena rasa eva vastuta AtmA, vastvalaGkAradhvanI tu sarvathA rasaM prati paryavasyete iti vAcyA dutkRSTau tAvityabhiprAyeNa 'dhvaniH kAvyasyAtmeti sAmAnyenoktam / -Locana, p. 85 20. vasta cArutvapratItaye svazabdAdabhidheyatvena yat pratipAdayitu miSyate tad vyaGgyam / tacca na sarva guNavRttaviSayaH prasiddhayanurodhAbhyAmapi gauNAnAM zabdAnAM prayogadarzanAt / "gaGgAyAM ghoSaH""guNavRttistu vAcyadharmAzrayeNaiva vyaGgyamAtrAzrayeNa cAbhedopacArarUpA saMbhavati, yathA tiikssnntvaadgnirmaannvkH| -Dhvanyaloka, pp. 426-433 (i) yaccoktam-'cArutvapratotistahi kAvyasyAtmA syAt' iti tadamIkurma eva / nAmni khalvayaM vivAda iti / -Locana, p. 105 (ii) 'na hi siMho baTuH', 'gaGgAyAM ghoSaH' ityatra ramyatA kAcit / -Locana, p. 37 21. [tasya hi dhvaneH svarUpam "atiramaNIyam] atiramaNIyamiti bhAktAd vyatireka mAha / na hi 'siMho baTuH', 'gaGgAyAM ghoSaH' ityatra ramyatA kAcit / -Locana, p. 37 2. nanvevaM 'siMho baTuH' ityatrApi kAvyarUpatA syAt dhvananalakSaNasyAtmano'trApi samanantaraM vakSyamANatayA bhAvAt / nanu ghaTe'pi jIvavyavahAraH syAta, Atmano bibhutvena tatrApi bhAvAt /

Page #496
Abhinavagupta's Ideas in Locana on the Nature of Beauty of Kavya 79 zarIrasya khalu viziSTAdhiSThAnayuktasya satyAtmani jIvavyavahAraH na yasya kasyaciditi cetguNAlaGkAraucitya sundara zabdArthazarIrasya sati dhvananAkhyAtmani kAvyarUpatAvyavahAraH / -Locana, p. 59 (i) ''tatra kavestAvat kIrtyApi prItireva saMpAdyA / zrotRRNAM ca vyutpattiprItI yadyapi staH" tathApi tatra prItireva pradhAnam / iti prAdhAnyenanAnanda evoktaH / caturvargavyutpatterapi cAnanda eva pAryantikaM mukhyaM phalam / -Locana, pp.40-41 (ii) prItireva vyutpatteH prayojikA / prItyAtmA ca rasaH 23. 24. 25. na caite prItivyutpattI bhinnarUpe eva dvayorapyekaM viSayatvAt / -Locana, p. 336 kathamacArutvaM tAdRze viSaye sahRdayAnAM nAvabhAtIti cet tathA hi-- mahAkavInAmapyuttama devatAviSayaprasiddha saMbhogazRGgAranibandhanAdyanaucityaM zakti tiraskRtatvAt grAmyatvena na pratibhAsate / yathA kumArasaMbhave devIsaMbhogavarNanam / tasmAdabhineyArthe'nabhineyArthe vA kAvye yaduttamaprakRte rAjAderuttamaprakRtibhirnAyikAbhiH saha grAmyasaMbhogavarNanaM tat pitroH saMbhogavarNanamiva sutarAmasabhyam / tathaivottamadevatAdiviSayam / ... -Dhvanyaloka. pp. 316-334 Dhvanyaloka-vrtti on IV. 5 pp. 529-534,

Page #497
PALI, DHANYA AND CARUKESI (Three of the earliest mentioned Ktsna's sweethearts) H. C. Bhayani In the later Krsna-bhakti tradition, we increasingly come across the names of gopis like Visakha, Lalita, Candravali and several more, some of whom were also Ktsna's favourites besides Radha. In the late puranic literature represented by the considerably later sections of the works like the Padma purani, and the Gargasamhita, the name-list has been considerably extended the problem is to locate and date the beginning of the tradition of naming Radha's companions who occasionally and intermittently shared Ktsna's loving attention, and as such started figuring in the erotic and religious poetry. Abandoning for the moment Visakha and Candravali, who also seem to be among the names to appear early in literature, I present here the information I could gather about three gopis, each of whom figures in poetry as Radha's rival. The sources are not later (some may be even earlier) than the 9th-10th century A. D. The names of the three gopis were Pali, Dhanya and Carukesi. Different poets have described Kssna as enjoying in the company of one of them, in temporary disregard of Radha. Pali, Palika/Palita, Palitaka The earlist milkmaid known from the poetic tradition as Radha's rival for Krsna's love is variously called Pali, Palika/Palita (Pk. Paliya) or Palitaka. From the references or citations made by four writers we gather that several poetic works in Apabhramsa, Prakrit and Sanskrit, assignable roughly to the period between the eighth and tenth century A. D., contained episodes involving Krsna, Radha and Pali. The sources of this information are discussed below : 1. Govinda's Apabhraisa poem on Krsna.carita (Not later than the latter half of the 9th century A. D.). Several verses from this lost work are cited by Svayambhu (latter half of the 9th cent.) in his Svayambhucchandas (SC.). The citation given under SC. IV 11 as an illustration of the Bahurupa variety of the Apabhramsa metre called Matra is as follows: dei pAlI thaNahaM pabbhAreM toDeppiNu NaliNidalu, hari-vioa-satAveM tattI / phalu aNNehiM pAvi(ya)u, karau daiu jaM kiMpi ruccai / /

Page #498
Pali, Dhanya and Caruke si 81 Pali, burning with pain due to separation from Hari, plucks a lotus leaf and places it on the slope of her breasts. The poor fool (?) got her due ! Let the fate (now) do whatever it choses to.' Like Velankar, I also earlier interpreted Pali. as gopalika i. e. a gopi in general. But in the light of the occurrences noted below, I now take it to be a personal name. We must note that another verse from the same poem (SC. IV 10.2) describes Radha as Hari's most favourite Gopi and several other verses of Govinda (SC. IV 9.1., 9.3, 9.4) depict the mood of a love-lorn girl.1 2. Bhejjala's Radha-vipralambha (prior to the 11th cent. A. D.). Rasakanka was one of the types of uparupakas described, discussed or referred to by several Sanskrit dramaturgists and other writers. Bhoja and Abhinavagupta knew of an actual instance of Rasakanka,namely the Radha-vipralambha, composed by Bhejjala. They refer to a few incidents and characters in that dramatic work and also give a few citations from it. Besides Krsna as the hero, Candrayana as the Vidusaka and Radha as the heroine, the play had one more female character named Palitaka, who was one of Ktsna's paramours and Radha's rival. Ktsna is depicted as once favouring Palitaka on a moon-lit night, which makes the pining Radha go out in search of Kssna.3 Abhinavagupta, too, mentions Palitaka. Jayavallabha's anthology of Prakrit subhasitas has sixteen verses in its section on Kssna (vv. 590-605), which are partinent to our purpose, because there are several references to 'Kssna's other sweethearts besides Radha, The very first verse in that section is as follows: "A TTE:" "Efent fa mp" "mat af !" "f TET!" iya bAliyAi bhaNie vilakkhahasiraM hari namaha. (Vajjallaga 590). Patwardhan thus translates it : "Oh Radha, is it all right, with you? 'O Kamsa, are you happy? Where is Kamsa ?' *Where is Radha (either) ? When the young damsel had said thus, Hari (Krsna) smiled with embarrassment. Pay your homage to him!' The text reads afate (Sk. allfil) in the second line of the verse, and Ratnesvara's Sanskrit commentary explains the word as kayAcana and kAcana gopabAlikA. I think, however, the afoute was not the original, genuine reading. Through scribal error or misunderstanding the original pAliyAi was changed to bAliyAi. In that case this becomes a dialogue between Kssna and his particular paramour named Palika, and not between Kssna and some unspecified Gopi. This view finds support from the Sanskrit version or translation of the above Gatha sited in Bhoja's Sarasvatikanthabharana (SK.), discussed hereunder. 11

Page #499
82 4. H. C. Bhayani While treating the figure of sound called Vakovakya, Bhoja has cited in SK. the following verse as an illustration of Naimittiki Vaiyatyokti, which is one of the several sub-varieties of the Vakovakya: kuzalaM rAdhe ? sukhito si kaMsa ? kaMsaH kva nu ? kva nu sA rAdhA ? / iti pArI prativacanaivilakSa- hAsau harijaMyati // (Under sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 2, 132) All the editions of SK. read qr in the second line. But qr 'milking pot' cannot fit here. Obviously it is a corruption of qr. Accordingly the area in the afg above-cited Vajjalagga verse is to be emended as fe. In this context it is also significant that the verse rAdhAmohana mandirAdupagatazcandrAvalIafaa etc. which is found in some of the Northern mss. of Bilvamangala's Krsnakarnamrta and which is just an elaboration of the Vajjalagga verse, has Candravali (instead of Pali), and not a certain (nameless) gopi as one of the inter locutors. 5. An anonymous verse cited by Bhoja in the Srigaraprakasa (first half of the 11th cent. A. D.) As an illustration of the type of Nayaka who is Dhiralalita, Sadharana, Satha and Uttama, Bhoja has cited in the Srngaraprakasa the following verse: nirmagnena mayA'mbhasi smasmarAt pAlI samAliGgitA kenAlIkamidaM tavAdhakathitaM rAdhe mudhA tAmyasi / ityutsvapna-paramparAsu zayane zrutvA giraM zAGgiNaH savyAjaM zithilIkRtaH kamalayA kaNThagrahaH pAtu vaH // (SP., p. 600) "Who give you today the false report that while diving in water, I fired by passion, gave an embrace to Pali? Radha, you are unnecessarily distressed" :Hearing in the bed these words uttered by Sarngin in sleep, Kamala meaningfully loosened her clasp on his neck. May that protect you'. In this instance too the rivalry between Radha and Pali is clearly explicit. Dhanya, Dhanika 1. In three of the four verses in the Kanha-vajja (Krsna-paryaya) of the Vajjalagga which relate to Krsna's sweetheart called Visakha, the word visahiya, a diminutive form of visaha (Sk. Visakha) is used with double intenfre. One of these verses is as follows: kisio si kosa kesava ? kina kao panna saMgaho mUta ? | kato maNa-parioso visAhiyaM bhujamANassa ? // (Vajjalagga, 600)

Page #500
Pali, Dhanya and Carukesi 83 'Oh Kesava, why have you become emaciated ? O fool, why did you not store food-grains? How can one get mental satisfaction, feeding himself (just) on whatever he obtains ? (or, on what is highly poisonous ?)'. Alternatively, 'O fool, why did you not stick to Dhanya ? Is it ever possible for one enjoying himself in the company of Visakha to get real satisfaction ?' Pk. dhanna (Sk. dhanya) is understood by Patwardhan as beautiful women'. But like Visakha, Dhanya here is the personal name of a particular gopi who once enjoyed Krsna's favour. This interpretation finds support from two verses cited in the Sragaraprakasa. 2. The following verse is cited twice in the srngaraprakasa. Once it is cited as an illustration of Samakhyabhidhaniki Vyapeksa wherein the signification of a designation is brought out by means of a sentence. At another place it is cited as an illustration of a designation that is construed meaningfully to convey the relationship of love : saccaM dhaNNA dhaNNA, jA taiyA kesaveNa giri-dharaNe / guru-bhAra-vAvaDeNa vi, ujjua-acchaM ciraM diTThA // Sungaraprakasa, pp. 269, 888 'Dhanya is indeed dhanya (blessed), who was looked at directly and lingeringly by Kesava, even when he was weighed down with a heavy load due to holding the mountain (i. e. Govardhana) aloft'. 3. The following verse is cited by Bhoja as an illustration of the type of Nayaka who is Dhiralalita, Sadharana and Madhyama. dUre gokulanAtha gokulamitassaMcAra-zUnyA dizastyaktvA mAM dhanikAdayo pi hi gatA bhArAtikhedAlasAH / vistIrNA vanarAjikeyamaparA jAtA puro nirgamAta / khinnA'smi pratipAlayetyabhihito gopyA hariH pAtu vaH // (SP., p. 611) "Oh Lord of Gokula, Gokula is far away from here. Dhanika and other (companions), feeling exhausted and languid under their load have gone away already, leaving me alone. This vast woodland has become strange to me (as it were), before I can get out of it (?) and I am (extremely) tired. Please protect me. May Hari, addressed thus by the Gopi, protect you'. Here Dhanika is the name of one of the gopis. It is quite close to Dhanna (Sk. Dhanya) of the Vajjalagga verse. Cirukesi As an illustration of the Dhiroddhatasadharana-dhosta type of hero, Bhoja has cited in SP. the following verse.

Page #501
H. C. Bhayani "zaure kasmAd vidhatsai dazanapadamidaM cArukezyAhitaM te" cArutvaM kIdRgasya zrita-pazu-vapuSA kezinA nirmitasya ?" / "**rece nalfa aparazzi" "araha aa -" tthevaM gopyA'vatAd vaH kSa(kaM ?)paTa-dharaNa-prINitaH kaiTabhAriH // (SP. p. 602) 'o Sauri, why do you display this tooth-mark impressed on you (i.e. on your lip) by Carukesi (Carukesi-ahitam)' ? How can it be beautiful (caru), produced as it is by Kesin (kesi), who had assumed the bodily form of a beast ?" 'You brazenly unfaithful! I don't mean that. I am talking of the milkmaid (vraja.yuvatim)'. *Very well, here I am wooing (vrajami) a young girl. May the enemy of Kaitabha, thus resorting to chicanery, and delighted by the milkmaid (?) protect you'. The Gopi of this dialogue is possibly Radha, who creates a scene with Ktsna, who has just returned after spending a night with Carukesi. Ktsna tries to save himself by resorting to Slesa on the words Carukesyahitam and vrajayuvatim used by Radha. We can campare with this the Krsnakarnamstaa verse (radha-mohanmandirad etc.) referred to above. A closely similar repestee between Krsna and one of his sweethearts is instanced by the verse vasah samprati kesava kvabhavato etc. cited on p. 607 cf SP.). References Bhoja : Sarasvatikaathabharana, ed. K. Mishra, 1976. Srngaraprakasa, ed. G. R. Josyer, 1955. Bilvamangala : Krsnakarnamsta, ed. F. Wilson, 1975. Jayavallabha: Vajjalagga, ed. M. V. PatTardhan, 1969. V. Raghavan : Bhoja's Srngaraprkasa, 1963. Svayambhu : Svayambhucchanda), ed. by H. D. Velankar, 1962. 1. Footnotes I have slightly emended Velankar's text orthographically, and my translation differs from his in several points. See V. Raghavan, Bhojas Songaraprakasa, (1963), pp. 567, 887-891, where the references and citations are noted and their implications are fully brought out. G. R. Josyer's edition of the Srngaraprakasa silently omits the Prakrit passage given by Raghavan.

Page #502
Pali, Dhanya and Carukesi 85 3. An anonymous verse given in Jayavallabha's Vajjalagga (possibly about the 10th cent. A. D.). 3. Raghavan, ibid., p.890 : gartranfq qaragat fanfarT TIET, 1 q1f6771 Tai (= Stngaraprakasa, text, p. 491, 11. 4-5). 4. These are the earliest known verses referring to Visakha, who is known in the Krsna-carita tradition as one of the gopis, which are mentioned as Krsna's favourites and Radhas friends and rivals. The Patala-khanda of the Padma-purana (ch. 70, vv. 4-7) gives the following list (which includes Dhanya) of the light main beloveds of Krsna : Radhika, Lalita, Syamala, Dhanya, Haripriya Visakha, Podma and Candravati

Page #503
THE FRESH READING AND INTERPRETATION OF PANCASARA PARSVANATHA TEMPLE INSCRIPTION Arvind Kumar Singh The famous inscription on the pedestal of the marble effigy of the tradesman Asaka (Asaka) placed in the Vanaraja-vihar of Anahillapattana had been earlier published by late Muni Jinavijaya." The pedestal is staggered into five sections, the inscription-part is engraved on the central three of the total five) divisions in which the middle larger portion contains six lines and the two flanking parts four lines each (see plate). On comparing Muni Jinavijaya's reading with the photograph of the inscription recently made by the American Institute of Indian Studies (see plate), some salient divergencies at once came to my notice : First, the revered Muniji had left out the right hand section (on spectator's right hand) in reading, which is why there are the gaps in the published text; second, the reading of a few words is inaccurate from the orthographical standpoint. I first present Muniji's reading below followed by my own complete reading with emendations. 1. saMvat 1301 varSe vaizAkhasudi 9 zukra pUrvamAMDalivAstavya-moDajJAtIya-nAgeMdra ... ... ... ... 2. suta-zre0 jAllaNaputreNa zre0 rAjukukSIsamudbhatena Tha0 AzAkena saMsArasAraH .... ... .... .... .... 3. yopArjitavittena asmin mahArAjazrIvanarAjavihAre nijakotivallIvitAna.... .... .... .... 4. kAritaH tathA ca zrI AzAkasya mUrtiriyaM suta Tha0 arisiMhena kAritA pratiSThitA.... .... .... .." 5. saMbaMdhe gacche paMcAsarAviSe zrIzIlaga(gu)NasUrisaMtAne ziSya zrI... ... ... ... .... .... ..... 6. devacaMdrasuribhiH // maMgalamahAzrIH // zubhaM bhavatu // 1. saMvat 1301 varSe vaizAkhazudi 9 zukre pUrva mAMDali vAstavya moDhajJAtIya nAgeMdrAtmaja zre0 kesava 2. suta zre0 jAlhaNa putreNa zre0 rAjja kukSi samudbhutena Tha0 AsAkena saMsArasAratAM gatvA nijatyA3. yopArjita vittana asmin mahArAjazrIvanarAjavihAre nijakIttivallI vilAsamaDapaH sA (kSa) ptaH 4. kAritaH / tathA Tha0 AsAkasya mUrtiriyaM suta Tha0 arisiMhena kAritAM pratiSThitAH zrInAgeMdra kula / 5. saMbaMdhe gacche paMcAsarAvi (dhe? ?) / zrIzolagaNasari saMtAne ziSya zrI 6. devacaMdrasUribhiH / / maMgalaM mahAzrIH / / zubhaM bhavat // It is clear that the inscription used dental 'sa' in the place of palatal 'sa' in Asaka. (Jinavijayaji, however, reads the letter as palatal following perhaps the

Page #504
The Fresh Reading and Interpretation of Pancasara Parsvanatha Temple 87 rule of the correct orthography.) On the other hand, Gudi' has been spelt "sudi' in his version. Below I jot down the differences in the two readings :Line Muniji's reading My reading sudi sudi Jallana Jalhana Raju Kuksi Rajja Kuksi Asakena Asakena vitana vila sa ca tha sri Asaka-sya Asaka-sya karita karitam pratisthita pratisthitah santane samtane Devacandra Devacamdra mamgala mamgalam bhavatu bhavat The late Muniji gave no summary of the content nor did he indulge in any discussion thereof. The inscription is dated in the samvat year 1301 (A.D. 1244) and takes into account five generations of a Jaina family belonging to the Modha caste of tradesmen : Nagemdra Sresthi Kesava (Kesava) Sresthi Jalhana =Sresthini Rajja Thakkura Asaka (Asaka) Thakkura Arisimha It also refers to the erection by Asaka at the famous Vanaraja-viharaa vilasamandapa (hall). The image of Asaka was set up by Thakkura Arisimha, son of Asaka. The consecration was officiated by Devacandra Suri of the lineage of Sri Silagana Suri of the Pancasara-gaccha, an offshoot of the ancient Nagemdra kula.4 Thakkura Arisimha may be identified with the Thakkura Arisimha who had composed the famous eulogical work the Sukstasamkirtana 5 in praise of Vastupala who held the prime minister's office from A. D. 1220-1239 at the court of the Vaghela regent Viradhavala of Dholaka.

Page #505
88 Arvind Kumar Singh The inscription for the first time tells that there existed a gaccha named after Pancasara, and it was an emanation of the famous Nagemdra kula. It is likely that, even the first foundation of the Pancasara Parsvanatha belonged to the abbot of the Nagemdra kula, the temple built by Vanaraja Capotkata (c. A. D. 818-900). Notes and References 1. Pracina Jaina Lekha Samgraha, pt. 2, pravarttak Sri Kamtivijaya Jaina Itihasamala, Vol. VI, Bhavanagara, 1921, p. 321. 2. The temple was dedicated to Jana Parsvanatha and founded by Vanaraja Capotkata in the last two decades of the 9th cent. A. D. Image is said to have been more ancient and was brought to Anhillapattana from Pancasara, the ancestral town of Vanaraja. According to Prof. M. A. Dhaky, the vilasamandapa is identical with the rangamandapa, aha hall common in the medieval Jaina temple ensembles. There are several instances of adding such halls in the medieval times to the earlier foundations. For detail see here Prof. M. A. Dhaky's paper "The Nagendra-gaccha". 5. Punyavijaya Suri (ed.), Singhi Jaina Series, Number 32, Bombay, 1961, pp. 62-64. 3.

Page #506
PL 1. Patan, Pancasara Parsvanatha temple Commemorative image of thakkura AsakaS.1301/A. D. 1245

Page #507
ERSofsAhAlavAmAnAmAvADa (pAsa Mariam4vArakAsavaDAsanatAsAmAna sarArAmAra dinAnArAmatamA (ianRDERezamanamAnANEPAPAnA ANTERNsavitAnA divanimasarabajAANA PI. 2.ASaka's image Inscription, S. 1301/A. D. 1245 ( Both the plates are reproduced here by courtasy and kindness of the American Institute of Indian Studies, Varanasi )

Page #508
JAINA SCULPTURES IN BHARAT KALA BHAVAN Kamal Giri The sculpture gallary of the Bharat Kala Bhavan, Banaras Hindu University (Varanasi), possesses some Jaina sculptures in stone and metal. The present paper focuses on the Jaina sculptures in stone. These figures cover a long span of time and they mainly hail from sites in Uttar Pradesh and Madhya Pradesh. Among them are a few Kusana Jina heads;2 but the figures of the Jinas and Yaksis from Gupta to the medieval times make the rest of the bulk. Of the 27 Jina images, four represent Jina caumukhi (Pratima-sarvatobhadrika) and the remaining single Jina figures. Of the traditional 24, at least eight Jinas are represented in the collection : they are Rsabha (1st), Ajita (2nd), S Suparsva (7th), Candraprabha (8th), santi (16th), Aristanemi (22nd), Parsva (23rd) and Vardhamana Mahavira (24th). There are 11 separate figures of Jina Rsabha in the collection; Rsabha being the premier Jina, was held in the highest veneration in all the sects of the Jainas. Rsabha's earliest image (Acc. No. 23275 : 71 x 54 cms.) (not illustrated) is dateable to c. eighth-ninth century A. D. and is fashioned in black stone. It hails from South India. Rsabhanatha seated cross-legged is not accompanied by any of the pratiharyas (splendour phenomena). The body of the Jina is slim and in fine proportions. Four other Rsabha figures are dateable to c. 10th-11th century A. D. The provenance of these figures, excepting for the one, is unknown; but the images appear to have come somewhere form U. P. or M. P. on the basis of iconographical features and style. One of these figures, beautifully modelled (Acc. No. 274 : 9 x 18 cms) and carved in buff sandstone, is sky-clad; it stands on a carpet in kayotsarga-mudra. The figure above the waist is badly mutilated. The central mulanayaka figure is flanked by two male fly-whisk bearers. Bull-cognizance is carved on the pedestal. On the left of the bull, is a figure of four-armed Cakresvari in lalitasana; she holds discs in two upper hands wbile the lower hands show the abhaya-mudra and some indistinct object. To the right of Cakresvari aypears a kneeling figure of aradhaka or worshipper with hands in namaskara-mudra. The Gomukha Yaksa, however, is here depicted as playing a truant. (Not illustrated) One other figure of Rsabha in buff sandstone (Acc. No. 176: 53 x 46 cms.) (not illustrated) was procured from Rajaghat, Varanasi. Here the Jina is seated in dhyana-mudra on a cushion placed over a carpet bearing the figure of bull cognizance. The carpet is spread over the throne supported by two lions with intervening 12

Page #509
90 Kamal Giri dharmacakra. The hair-do of the Jina is after jata with usnisa, the lateral strands hanging over the shoulders. The mulanayaka is accompanied by five pratiharyas, namely camaradharas, trichatra, asoka-tree, a prostrate figure beating a drum, and flying maladharas. Two elephants with riders holding a ghata (Hiranyendras) are also shown in the parikara. The figures of four-armed Gomukha and Cakresvari are also carved. The pot-bellied Gomukha holds abhaya, a flower, and a mongoose skin-purse.4 Cakresvari rides the garuda in human form and bears abhaya-mudra, a mace, and a conch in the three surviving hands. Gomukha and Cakresvari are accompanied by two adorers with folded hands. On each side of the mulanayaka there appear eight diminutive figures of the Jinas, both seated and standing. The nudity of the standing Jina figures suggests the Digambara affiliation for the image. The next two figures (not illustrated) are badly mutilated. On in buff sandstone (Acc. No. 179: 37 x 31 cms.) with its head almost gone, represents Jina Rsabha standing sky-clad on a pedestal with four other standing Jinas, two standing near the feet and two flanking the shoulders, the panca-Jina group forming a very handsome composition (Plate 1). Stylistically, the sculpture cannot be later than the ninth century A. D. It may have hailed from Uttar Pradesh or Madhya Pradesh. The principal figure shows hanging hairlooks over the shoulders, an invariate feature of Jina Rsabha. The Jina is flanked by two figures of standing Jinas and two male camara-bearers on two sides. The triple umbrella is mutilated, but the halo decorated with lotus petals (padmaprabha), hovering maladharas, two lions, supporting the simhasana, and the srivatsa on the chest are extant. The second figure (Acc. No. 307 : 25 x 40 cms.) has only the head and the upper part of the parikara surviving. The next figure--this again is in buff sandstone-shows Rsabha with beautiful, small, oval face revealing a benign smile. The mulanayaka with jatajuta is joined by nine small Jinas, two flying garland bearers and two Hiranyendras. The triple parasol topped by a prostrate figure of drum-beater 'and drooping leaves are also extant. The remaining five figures of Rsabha belong to the c. 12th century A. D.; three of these are unaccessioned. They are fashioned in buff sandstone and seemingly hail somewhere from U. P. and M. P. The first figure, unaccessioned (67 x 29 cms.), depicts him seated in the dhyana-mudra. The iconographic details are similar to the above-noted figure (Acc. No. 176). The mulanayaka, with bull cognizance, jata and lateral strands, is accompanied by six Jina figures, three on each side. Rsabhanatha is joined by traditional Yaksa-Yaksi pairs. The two-armed Gomukha, on the right, sits in lalita pose; he bears water-vessel in his surviving left hand. The four-armed Cakresvari on the corresponding left, rides over a garuda and shows the abhaya, mace (or disc) and an indistinct object in her three surviving hands. (Not illustrated).

Page #510
Jain Sculptures in Bharat Kala Bhavan 91 Another but smaller image (Acc. No. 484 : 32 x 34 cms.) shows Ksabha as seated on a lotus seat. The image's head and the upper section of the parikara are broken; but the hanging hair-locks are still discernible on the shoulders. The Jina is flanked by two standing male fly-whisk bearers, surmounted by two small seated Jina figures. On the pedestal, to the right of the dharmacakra, appears bull cognizance with a kneeling worshipper with folded hands. (Not illustrated). The third figure (Acc. No. 22073 : 78 x 47 cms.), seated cross-legged on a cushion with bull cognizance hails from Khajuraho (Plate 2). Rsabhanatha sitting on a simhasana and with two fly-whisk bearing attendants, two female attendants, the trichatra topped by a drum beater; drooping (caitya-vrksa) leaves, was originally accompanied by 23 small Jina figures, a few of which have now disappeared. The fourth figure (Plate 3) shows sky-clad Rsabha (Acc. No. 24050, 65 x 35 cms.) as standing in kayotsarga on a triratha pedestal. The Jina, marked on the chest with srivatsa, is here not provided with the usual trichatra and the drum-beater. The hair do shows curls with an usnisa and hanging hair-locks. The rather short body of the Jina is accompanied by the customary male camaradharas. Besides, there also appear four small standing Jina figures above the camaradharas. The two other unaccessioned figures fashioned in buff sandstone, dateable to c. 13th century probably come from some sites in Central India. The first of the two (39 x 21 cms.) shows Rsabha seated cross-legged on a bhadrasana, the dharmacakra is flanked by two standing bull figures, hair combed back with locks hanging on the shoulders, the head shows a central protuberance. Of the asta-mahapratiharyas, only the hovering maladharas are carved in the present instance. The second Rsabha again without asta-pratiharyas, shows sky-clad (75 x 28 cms.), it stands in kayotsarga on a simple pedestal with two camaradharas. (Not illustrated). Ajitanatha The small eroded stele (Acc. No. 24047, 40 x 28 cms.) shows Jina Ajitanatha seated in dhyana-mudra on a simhasana (Plate 4). Below the seat two elephant figures are carved as cognizance on the two sides of the dharmacakra which is reminiscent of an earlier tradition of representing the cognizance in practice at Rajgir, Varanasi, and Mathura during the Gupta period. The stele also contains the figures of two-armed standing astagrahas with their right hand in abhaya while the left one bears some indistinct object. Surya bears lotuses in two hands and Rahu, as usual is urdhvakaya. The Yaksa-Yaksi figures are absent. The figure cannot be later than the earlier part of the sixth century A. D. In view of its early date it may have pertained to the Svetambara sect. Suparsvanatha A mutilated head of Jina Suparsvanatha canopied by five hooded cobra (back basalt, Acc. No. 176 : 39 x 34 cms.) is dateable to c. 10th century A. D. The pro

Page #511
92 Kamal Giri venance is Rajghat, Varanasi. The drum-beaters and two elephants with riders holding vases are extant. (Not illustrated). Candraprabha There is, in the collection, a solitary figure of Jina Candraprabha (Acc. No. 23961 : 52 x 31 cms.). The figure in basalt is dateable to c. 11th-12th century A.D. and probably comes from Bihar. The Jina is seated on a cushion with crescent, his cognizance, carved below the seat. The cushion is placed below the simhasana supported by two lions. The Jina flanked by two usual male camaradharas holding fly-whisk in the inner hand and a flower in the outer one, is provided with trichatra, drooping leaves and gliding maladharas. (Not illustrated). Santinatha A small image of Jina Santinatha, carved in black stone (Acc. No. 23271), is in the museum, assignable to c. ninth century A. D. The Jina standing sky-clad in the kayotsarga, the deer cognizance carved in the centre of the simhasana, is accompanied by two camaradharas. He is also provided with trichatra, flying maladharas and a halo. The four small seated graha figures are also carved in the parikara. Aristanemi A beautiful figure of Aristanemi (or Neminatha) (wrongly labelled Mahavira) in the Museum, (Acc. No. 212 : 44 x 37 cms.) is in sandstone and deteable to c. seventh century A. D. It hails from Rajghat, Varanasi. Although the cognizance is not carved, the rendering of Sarvanubhuti and Ambika may be taken to indicate Neminatha 6 The Jina is seated on a lotus seat below which is carved a tree, possibly a palm tree, with a human figure on it. On the left of the tree is two-armed Ambika with a child in left hand and a lotus in the right. The two-armed Yaksa holds a pot, probably representing nidhi, in left hand and a lotus in the right. Parsvanatha The Museum possesses four detached heads and one full figure of Jina Parsvanatha. Of the four heads two are from Mathura and dateable the Kusana period (Acc. Nos. 356 : 15 x 15 cms.; 20748 : 31 x 47 cms.) and must, therefore, belong to the Svetambara sect; while the third one (Acc. No. 23759) is from Central India and dateable to c. 11th century A. D. Parsvanatha, in all these cases, is provided with seven-hooded snake canopy overhead. However, in one instance, trichatra with drooping leaves, drum-beater, hovering maladharas, and four small Jina figures are also carved. The fourth figure (Acc. No. 23991 : 128 x 43 cms.) in grey sandstone is ascribed to c. 10th-11th century A. D. Parsvanatha, standing as sky-clad on a simple pedestal with a seven-hooded snake canopy overhead, is accompanied by usual male attendants (Plate 5). The trichatra, drum-beater, droop

Page #512
Jain Sculptures in Bharat Kala Bhavan 93 ing leaves and two couples of flying maladharas are also carved. Above the shoulder of Parsvanatha, there appears, on each side, Jina standing as sky-clad. The slim and elongated body of the mulonayaka is well proportioned. Mahavira A solitary figure of Mahavira, provenence Varanasi, in the Museum (Acc. No, 161 : 126 x 66 cms.) is assignable to the Gupta period and its importance lies in its being the second earliest Jina image showing the cognizance. The Jina accompanied by two fly-whisk bearers is provided with a nimbus and hovering celestial beings. Flanking the dharmacakra are carved two lions, the cognizance of Mahavira. Further, at the two extremities of the pedestal, are carved two seated Jina figures in place of the usual lions, suuggesting simhasana. (Not illustrated.) Unidentified Jina figures There are three Jina figures in the Museum which remain unidentified for the want of the cognizances. The first (Acc. No. K 48 : 50 x 40 cms.), assignable to c. ninth century A. D., represents a sky-clad Jina in the kayotsarga-mudra without the usual cortege of symbols. The second figure (Acc. No. 94 : 53 x 42 cms.), assignable to c. 10th century A. D., is a seated Jina figure. The third figure (Acc. No. 298 : 35 x 28 cms.), dateable to c. 13th century A. D., represents a Jina seated in dhyana-mudra with the usual accompaniment of the astamahapratiharyas and the dharmacakra. The figures of the Yaksa-Yaksi pair are conspicuous by their absence. However, rendering of two-armed goddesses, eight in number, in lalitasana merit attention since they probably represent astamatnkas, whose association with Jaina images is otherwise unknown (Plate 6). Although the attributes held by these goddesses are not distinctively identifiable, in some cases they show the abhaya and a fruit. Jina Caumukhi or Pratima Sarvatobhadrika The Museum has four examples of Jina caumukhi dateable between c. seventh and 11th century A. D., all fashioned in buff sandstone and showing sky-clad Jinas in the kayotsarga-mudra standing as they all do on simple pedestals. In earliest example belonging to c. seventh-eight century A. D. (Acc. No. 77 : 138 x 58 cms.) exhibit the figures of four Jinas without any identifying mark (Plate 7).' Close to the feet of principal Jina on each side, the figures of two other Jinas, seated in dhyana-mudra, are carved. Thus the present caumukhi contains, in aggregate, the figures of 12 Jinas. The second caumukhi (Acc. No. 85: 87 x 33 cms.) of about eighth-ninth century A. D. contains the figures of four different Jinas, bearing bull, elephant, deer (?) and lion cognizances and hence identifiable with Ksabhanatha Ajitanatha, santinatha (?) and Mahavira. The heads of the three Jinas, however, are damaged. Rsabhanatha is provided with long jasa hanging up to the knees (Plate 8). The elephant cognizance of Ajitanatha is carved in pair,

Page #513
94 Kamal Giri flanking the dharmacakra (Plate 9). The third figure (Acc. No. 24048 : 84 x 20 cms.), is dateable to c. 10th century A. D. Of the four, only Rsabhanatha and Parsvanatha may be identified on the testimony of hanging hair-locks and sevenhooded snake canopy (Plates 10-11). All the Jinas with srivatsa are shown with haloes, drooping leaves, trichatra and a drum-beater. The fourth figure (Acc. No. 691 : 32 x 18 cms.) attributable to c. 11th century A. D., likewise show identifying marks of only two of the four Jinas-Rsabhanatha and Parsvanatha. The Jina figures are accompanied by the usual maladharas, gliding in air, and prabha. mandala. Cakresvari This is a solitary instance of its kind (Acc. No. 24049 : 69 x 38 cms.) in the Museum (Plate 12). The figure is of Cakresvari, the Yaksi of Rsabhanatha. The figure, by virtue of its style, seems to have been carved probably in the Cedi country in M. P. and is dateable to c. 10th century A. D. The eight-armed Cakresvari here rides a garuda in human form and holds the varada, vyakhyana-cumrosary, disc, and conch in her surviving hands. She has a halo. Her garland bearing female attendants wear tall kiritamukuta with a small Jina figure at the crown-front. The body of the goddess is slim, balanced and proportionate and the face is oval. Architectural Fragments The Museum has four architectural fragments which mainly contain the figures of the Jinas. The first piece (Acc. No. 50: 75 x 20 cms.) of c. 10th-11th century A. D. is a detached part of a pilaster exhibiting eight Jina figures. Of the eight one is standing as sky-clad while the others are sitting. The remaining three pieces in buff sandstone is assignable to c. 11th-12th century A. D. The second piece is a fragmentary portion of an sikharika (Acc. No. 86) which shows a standing Jina on one side, while the other side shows the branches of a mango tree topped by three small figure which is suggestive of the representation of the Yaksi Ambika, now lost. Of the three small figures, the central one is of a seated Jina flanked by two maladharas. Third piece (Acc. No. 401 : 34 x 55 cms.), a fragment of door-lintel, shows three seated Jina figures, each flanked by two male atteadants. (Not illustrated.) The fourth piece (Acc. No. 264) is of special importance since it shows Jina figures on two sides and the figures of Ambika Yaksi and a Jaina couple on the remaining two sides (Plates 13-14). The piece forms the lower portion of a pillar. On one side there stands a sky-clad Jina with snake coils running all along his body which helps us to identify the figure with Parsvanatha, although the snake canopy over head is damaged now. Parsvanatha is joined by two usual camaradharas. On other side, there appears a scated Jina figure although badly mutilated,

Page #514
J. Panca-Jina standing, c. 9th cent. A. D. 2. Rsabha caturvimsatipatta, Khajuraho, c. 12th cent. A. D. vase For Private & handsfly

Page #515
4. Ajitanatha seated, c. early 6th cent. A. D. 3. Standing Jina Rsabha in Ranca-Jina group, c. 10th cent. A. D. For Private & P

Page #516
5. Parsvanatha standing, c. 10th-11th cent. A. D. 6. Jina seated. c. 13th cent A. D. For Frivate &

Page #517
7. Pratima sarvatobhadrika, c. 7th-8th cent. A. D. 8. Pratima sarvatobhadrika, Rsabha standing. C. 8th-9th cent. A. D. www.ainallbranione

Page #518
10. Pratima-sarvatobhadrika Jina Rsabha standing. C. 10th Cent. A. D. 9. Pratima-sarvatobhadrika, Ajitanatha standing. C. 8th-9th For Private & Personal Use O www.jain

Page #519
11. Pratima-sarvatobhadrika, Jina Parsvanatha standing. C. 10th cent.A.D. 2. Yaksi Cakresvari, Cedi style. C. 10th cent. A.D. For Private & Rered Us only

Page #520
264 14. Jaina couple in a narrative, pillar-kumbhika. C. 9th cent. A.D 13. Yaksi Ambika on pillar-kumbhika. C. 9th cent. A. D. E

Page #521

Page #522
Jain Sculptures in Bharat Kala Bhavan but identifiable with Rsabhanatha on the strength of a bull carved over the head of the Jina. The niche on third side is occupied by two-armed Ambika, the Yaksi of Neminatha. The Ambika in concurrence with Digambara tradition possesses. two hands and rides a lion and holds a bunch of mangoes in her right hand while with the left she supports a child seated in the lap. Another figure, on the right and close by Ambika is perhaps the second son of Ambika. The branches of mango tree are also spread over the head of Ambika. The only remaining side shows in the centre two seated figures accompanied by several other figures all around. The upper portion, however, is damaged and the remaining figures are also much. defaced. The central figure probably represents the parent of some Jina. Four tall figures standing nearby, probably represent some deities who are present here for celebrating an auspicious occasion (kalyanaka) related with the life of a Jina. Of the four, one figure with a child in her left lap is a female and represents some. goddess. One of these remaining male figures, standing on an elephant is probably Indra who used to visit the earth on the occasion of the janma-abhiseka of every Jina. Above these figures were carved celestial figures with their one hand in abhaya-mudra, suggesting thus their divine status. The central scene may be related with the representation of the anointation of some Jina after birth whose. figure is shown probably in the lap of the goddess, standing to the left of the parent of the Jina. Notes and References 1. 3. 2. A few Kusana heads with seven-hooded snake canopy may be identified with Parivanatha. 4. 6. Of the Jaina sculptures in the Museum, only a few has been published, first by U. P. Shah, "A Few Jaina Images in the Bharat Kala Bhavan, Varanasi", Chhavi Golden Jubilee Volume (Ed. Anand Krishna), Varanasi, 1971; and next by M. N. P. Tiwari, Jaina Pratima Vijnana, Varanasi 1981, pp. 51, 52, 96, 109. 7. 95 However, Ajita is here represented only in the Jaina caumukhi (Acc. No. 85). 5. Tiwari, "A Note on the Identification of a Tirthankara Images at Bharat Kala Bhavan, Varanasi", Jaina Journal, Vol. VI, No. 1, July 1971, pp. 41-43. The attributes here and elsewhere are reckoned clockwise starting from the lower right hand. Shah, p. 234; Tiwari, "An Unpublished Jaina Image in the Bharat Kala Bhavan, Varanasi", Visvesvaranand Indological Journal, Vol. VI, No. 3, Jan. 1972, pp. 122-23. Tiwari, Jaina Pratima., p. 150.

Page #523
THE VIMALA PERIOD SCULPTURES IN VIMALA-V ASAHI M. A. Dhaky The Vimala-vasahi and its ornate marble interior are sufficiently famous to warrant omission of a eulogistic preamble. The vasati's history, chronology, and achitectural description I have dealt with at length in earlier publications, though up to a relevant point a succinct recapitulation with a few minor modifications to my earlier conclusions I will include in the present discussion. In c. A. D. 1030 or perhaps a few years before that date, Jaina Vimala of the Pragavata caste of the vaisyas of Bhillamala' had been appointed dandanayaka, political and military agent-resident at Candravati (capital of the Paramaras of Arbudamandala or Abu) by king Bhimadeva I of the Solankis or Caulukyas of Anhillapataka. Vimala eventually founded the temple for Jina Rsabha at the village Deulavadagrama' sited on a low eminence on the plateau Mt. Abu. As the later prabandhas narrate, he had difficulty in getting land for his temple from the Sivaite owners whom he apparently had to pay high price in bargains. The cult image of this temple was consecrated by Vardhamana suri of Candragacchae in V. S. 1088/A. D. 1032 as reliable medieval literary sources report?. A few posterior Solanki inscriptions inside the building attest to Vimala's authorship of the temple Vimala's building, however, was modest in size and meagrely ornamented. The architect he employed had used the local dark stone of questionable quality, instead of the elegant marble of Candravati or Arasana, apparently for want of funds or due to the still undeveloped transportation facilities to lift and move the heavy material up on the mountain-plateau from the quarries of Arasana". The dark mulaprasada (sancturay) is above 25 ft. in width, having a few shallow angaproliferations on plan and a meagrely moulded elevation. The superstructure is a low tiered pyramidal roof, its height restricted by the fact of its shallow foundations since the building perches on bare, possibly partially prepared, flat, rock surface that gently sloped toward the east. The gudhamandapa (closed hall) conjoined to the mulaprasada is and, to all seeming, there was an original open trika, or mukhamandapa (pillared portico), to front the closed hall in the design of Vimala's foundation. The building possibly was surrounded by a prakara-wall presumably with an unpretentious gate at the east. A few, small, free-standing devakulika-chapels may within decades have been added to in the courtyard along the northern and southern flanks11. But the major addition to the complex, as one of the prabandhas relates12, was made by Cahilla, a brother (or rather son) of Vimala13, of a

Page #524
The Vimala Sculptures in Vimala-Vasahi 97 rangamandapa, or columnar hall, a mukhacatuski to the prakara as eastern entrance, a hastisala (elephant court) facing this east porch of the prakara, and a torana set up very close to the eastern opening of the former court, all (like the original portions of the Vimala's building) constructed in black stone:14 This Cahilla may be identified with the mahasandhivigrahika Cahila figuring in the Caulukya Karnadeva's charter of S. 1146/A. D. 1090 granted to the Jaina temple at Takovill. The dullness of the plain black stone interior of Vimala's original building can be imagined. When, in the 12th century, the Solanki empire of Gujarat reached the zenith of its power, Psthvipala, a minister of emperor Kumarapala and also descendent of the Vimala's family,--he being Vimala's great grand nephew,--not only replaced the original Trika or mukhamand apa as well as the rangamandapa of black stone by two magnificent new marble halls, but also planned completely to enclose the entire central complex by a surround of devakulikas-chapels with a colonnaded pattasala cloister, all done in glistening marble. The larger part of these additions were built by the munificence of Prthvipala and subsequently by his son Dhanapala. The main refurbishment programme had started c. 1144 and completed c. 1150, though the devakulikas were continued to be added till c. A. D. 1189. Almost the total splendour of the Vimala-vasahi's interior thus owes to Prthvipala, Dhanapala (and, to a smaller extent to a few other donors, like their distant cousins Hemarathi and Dasaratha, and Minister Yasovira of Jabalipura, and a few others from the lay followers Svetambara sect.) The question is whether there exist any sculpture of interest and of worthiness inside this temple complex which could date from Vimala period. My four exploratory visits to this temple undertaken between 1959 and 1975 helped locating at least six images which, judging by their style, can definitely be ascribed to Vimala's times. The otherwise undecorated prasada-walls, which very largely are of Vimala's period, still possesses three Jina images in marble (Plates 1-3), one each in the bhadra-khattaka, are stylistically of the early 11th century and hence they conceivably are of Vimala's times. Excepting in the southern bhadra-khattaka where the bimba or image proper seems of the restoration period (c. A. D. 1322), the rest is all original, and thus pertain to the original foundation. With minor differences in rendering, the details of the lion throne and the ornamental parikara-frame in each case of the three examples are identical. The simhasana shows Sarvanubhuti and Ambika at the extremities, and next the lions, the elephants and the edgewise dharmacakra flanked by dears. The parikara in each instance contains two handsomely flexured camara-bearers, the Hiranyendra pair on elephant-backs, the maladharas, the souring adorent vidyadharas and, at the apex, a sankhapala or conch-blowing figure. The Sarvanubhuti-Ambika pair is rarely encountered after the 11th cent. A. D. The typical suave flexure of the camaradharas and the 13

Page #525
98 M. A. Dhaky characteristic grouping of the deeply undercut celestials above, the lotus aureole behind the Jina's head, and the edge-wise dharmacakra are features commonly met with in the elaborate Jina images of the second quarter of the 11th cent. A. D.. Similar elements, the general manner of composition, and the qualitative excellence image surrounds are noticeable in two contemporaneous larger images in marble (brought from some unrecorded site) now under worship in the Jaina temple at Beda (situated northeast of Mt. Abu) may be illustrated here by way of comparison (Plates 4 and 5). In these two almost identical examples, the dharmacakra is disposed face-wise; and a triple umbrella is additionally shown since the images are sufficiently large to accommodate that mahapratiharya or glory-feature. Stylistically, the images may date from c. middle of the 11th cent. A. D. The small differences seen in the two Bela images may be explained by another image in the same group which stylistically precedes in time even to the Vimala vasahi examples (Plate 6). The image seemingly belongs to the earlier part of the 10th century. The compositional elements are grouped with more space between the postures, though formal, are more animated. The overall mannerism of the composition reveals different graphics, of the tradition of paintings to be precise. The image being larger than all the preceding shown her, could also include a female attendant beside the two male camara-bearers. All these attendants are provided with plain oblong haloes, a reminiscence of the pre-medieval traditions. A still earlier image with conventions ancestral to these all is the marble Jina image inside Brahmana (Varman)'s Jaina temple (Plate 7), the image, like the older parts of the temple, stylistically may be dated to c. late 9th cent. A. D. Hiranyendras and the sakhapala are absent since it is an early sculpture. The camarabearers, particularly the right one of the two, has body flexure even more graceful than all previously discussed. This Brahmana image represents the pure Gurjaradesa tradition, the other images incorporate a few Maru elements and mannerism in their shaping. One of the devakulika chapel at the south-eastern corner of the Vimala vasahi temple contains three images of Yaksi Ambika, the two smaller at the flank of the middle large one are more ancient. One of them (Plate 8) has padmaprabha-aureole, in the other one the lotus petals of the prabha behave like flames (Plate 9). Not only the style of the aureole but also the style of the dhammila-crowns of the two examples is seldom met with after A. D. 1040; it is ubiquitous in the latter half of the tenth century in all Maha-Gurjara schools, Kaccha-Anarta, Arbuda and Medapata to be precise. The two marble images of Ambika, then, reasonably may be placed to Vimala's period and at least one (Plate 8) may date from the foundation of the temple, the other, although contemporaneous, may have been soon after installed or brought here at some later date from Arasana or Candravati or some such site in the Arbuda territory.

Page #526
The Vimala Period Sculptures in Vimala-Vasahi 99 By way of comparison I introduce here three less known images of Ambika indicating progressive motion toward ossification in rendering. Plate 10 is from the sanctum of Mahavira temple at Arasana, dateable to c. A. D. 1062. Its halo differs, so are the ornaments, flattened and stuck to the skin of body. (The Sarvanubhuti there, Plate 11, is also in the same style.) The crown preferred here is karnda; the general treatment and mannerism seem to derive from the so-called Sas temple at Nagada near Ahad in Mevad. One more examples of an image of Amba in Plate 12 is in a devakulika in the western bhramantika or colonnaded cloister of the Mahavira temple in Arasana. The fine suave features met with earlier, disappear here. The squarish face, the summarized ornaments, and the hardened mould indicates toward 12th or the 13th century A. D. The fifth image of Ambika (Plate 13) is from Mt. Girnar, installed in a late medieval small kulika near the southern porch of the gudhamanqapa of the Nemina tha temple. The general mannerism and idiom of treating the limbs,-legs, waist and torso--and face as well as ornaments and the amra-pallavi in the hands seem to remind the sculptures of Kumarapala's time inside the Vimala-vasahi additions and at other places. An inscription of S. 1215/A.D. 1159 in the northern porch of the bhramantika of the Neminatha temple refers to the installation of an Ambika image near Nagajhara 6. Plausibly this is the said image, removed from the original site at a later date to the kulika where it is found today. The blackened surface speaks of prolonged algae action on the marble of the very image, a fact which supports the supposition that it must be the very image mentioned in the inscription referred to in the foregoing lines. These last two iliustrations unhesitatingly prove the relative earliness of the Arasana Ambika in Plate 10, which in its turn clearly endorses the earliness of the style of the two Vimala-vasahi icons shown as Plates 8 and 9. The last illustration (Plate 14) apparently pertains not to Vimala's but his successor Cahilla's times. The hastisala of the vasati very plausibly was built by him. The pair of dvar apalakas placed at the eastern entrance still retains the gracefully swaying body of the times c. the mid eleventh century A. D. and are in any case not latter than Cahilla's period. (What is left out of discussion in this paper is the image in the forechamber of the southwestern extension of the bhramantika. This large black stone image, popularly known as of Jain Muni Suvrata and looked upon as 2500 years old, is, in fact, of Jaina Rsabha; it certainly was the original mulanayaka image of Vimala's temple and hence of A. D. 1032. Its pedestal is lost but the masuraka-seat bearing jewels on the front, the padmaparbha-aureole, the vyala-makara at the lateral of the throne, and the face and the hair style of the Jina's figure,-all proclaim early eleventh century as the age of the image. The image is not permitted to be photographed.)

Page #527
100 M. A. Dhaky All the illustrations for this paper are by the courtesy and kindness of the American Institute of Indian Studies, Varanasi. Notes and References 1. Cf. "The Chronology of the Solanki Temples of Gujarat", Journal of the Madhya Pradesh Itihas Parishad, No. 3, 1961; also "Vimala-vasahi-ni Ketalika Samasyao" (Gujarati), Svadhyaya, Vol. IX, No. 3, V.S. 2028. 2. Bhillamala, from the 11th cent. A.D., is equally known as Srimala after the city's patron goddess Sri (Mahalaksmi). From late medieval times onward, the town is known as Bhinnamala. 3. Currently Patan. 4. Currently Delvada, anglicised Dilwara. 5. I forego citations since not relevant to be central facts of this paper. 6. This is the tradition recorded in the annals of the Kharatara-gaccha which traces its ultimate roots in this Vardhamana Suri. The alternative tradition, of the Tapa-gaccha records in particular, aver that the four acaryas of the four different kulas or sub-orders of monks,--Nagendra, Candra, Nirvstti and Vidyadhara-officiated the consecration rites. Again, I forego citing original sources since not serviceable to the main discussion. 8. For references pertaining to original sources, see my paper "Vimala vasahi-ni" earlier referred to 9. The town is currently known as Kumbharia where five Jaina and one Sivaite marble temples exist. The old township has disappeared, the sttlement shifted a mile to the west of Kumbharia, to what is known as Ambaji. 10. Very disappointingly so indeed. 11. The earliest Devakulika image-pedestal dates to S. 1121/A.D. 1065. 12. For discussion and references to the original sources, see my "Vimalava sahi-Ni.,' paper. 13. Ibid. 14. The torana and the grilled walls of the 'hastisala, the eastern mukhaca tuski and the mulaprasada (main shrine) and the gudhamandapa are still extant. The original trika and the rangamaxdapa were refurbished in marble in mid 12th cent. A. D. 15. Cf. Pt. Ambalal Premchand Shah, Jaina tirtha-Sarvasangraha (Gujarati) Vol. I, pt. 1, Ahmedabad 1953, p. For latest discussion and citation, see my "Ujjayantagiri and Jain Aristanemi", Journal of Indian Society of Oriental Art, NS, Vol. XI, 1980, p. 69, infra.

Page #528
1. Seated Jina, northern bhadra khattaka, prasada, Vimala vasahi, Delvada., Mt. Abu. C. A. D. 1032 2. Seated Jina, western bhadra khattaka, Vimala vasahi. C. A. D. 1032. For Private & Persona Use Oni

Page #529
3.Seated Jina, southern bhadrakhattaka, Vimala vasahi. A. D. 1032. 4. Seated Jina, Jaina temple. Beda. C. early 11th cent. A D. gelibrary.org

Page #530
5. Stated Jina, Jaina temple Beda. C. early Ilth cent. A. D 6. Seated Jina, Jaina temple. Beda. C. early 10th cent. A. D.

Page #531
8. Ambika, Vimala vasahi, Delvada, Mt. Abu. C. A. D. 1032. For Private & Perso 7. Seated Jina, Jaina Temple, Varman. C. late 9th cent. A. D.

Page #532
9. Ambika, Vimala vasahi, Delva C. A. D. 1032 10. Ambika, Mahavira temple, Kum bharia (Arasana). C. A. D. 1062

Page #533
11. Sarvanubhuti, Mahavira temple, Kumbharia. C. A. D. 1062 12. Ambika Mahavira temple, Kumbharia (Arasana), Devakulika in bhramantika. C. 12th or 13th cent. A. D. 10

Page #534
13. Ambika, Neminatha temple, Girnar. C. A. D. 1059. 14. Hastisala, torana-pillar and dvara pala, Vimala vasahi Delvada. C. mid 11th cent A. D.

Page #535

Page #536
GAMBHIRPUR ROCK PAINTINGS Ravi G. Hajarnis The village Gambhirpur (latitude N.P. 23deg5' east longitude 73deg3') is about three kms. to the north of Idar in the Gujarat State. The erstwhile Idar State, now merged in the Sabarkantha District, is rich in antiquities. The territory of the former Idar State lay mostly to the east of River Sabarmati and north of the River Mahi, between 23deg6' and 24deg30' north latitude and 72deg49' and 73deg43' longitude. The State had an area of 1,669 square miles. The Arvalli hills lay on the southern borders of the State. These granite hills almost surround Idar, and some isolated hills occur as far as Himatnagar. The main river system in this territory is formed by the Sabarmati and its tributariesthe sai, Harnav, Hathimati, Mesvo, Vatrak and Majum which flow through the plains of the western and southern parts of the former State. History U. P. Shah traces some connection of Pratihara King Venivatsaraja (c. A. D. 783-808) with Idar hills on the basis of folk-lore. According to a legend, the king's mother, consort of the king of Srinagara (i.e. Teheri Ghadhval District of the Himalayan region), was brought to the Idar hills by a monster-bird during her pregnancy." The Chinese pilgrim Huen T'sang (c. A. D. 640) mentions a place which he calls "O-cha-li", or Vadari. Cunningham identifies this place with Idar (also Rasmala, 235). The Bombay Gazatteer Vol. V, however, identifies Vadari with Vadali (23deg56' N. 73deg3' E) to the north of Idar. According to Shah, Vadali, which is referred to in Huen T'sang's accounts, was under the Maitraka rule, with Anandapura to its west, Malva or Malavaka to the east, and Khetaka to its south. He further guesses his route of travel to be from Dasapura (Mandasor), or Ujjain area, to Brgukaccha via Dungarpur through Bhiloda, Samalaji, Harsapura (Harsol) to Karpatavanijya (Kapadvanj), Kathlal, and Nadiad in Khetakamandala." Devnimori, about 45 kms. to the south of Idar was one of the great Buddhist settlement during the late Ksatrapa period. The cultural and artistic activities of this region, however, go back to a period anterior to Ksatrapa times. The present author, during the course of his explorations discovered rock paintings from Sapavada, Laloda and Idar which has cast fresh light on the art history of this region from stone age to historical periods."

Page #537
102 Ravi G. Hajarnis The Samalaji evidence proves the association of this area with Buddhism. The author recently has brought to light one other series of rock paintings showing signatory association with religious, cultural and art-activities of the Buddhist period. In all, there are seven stupas depictions painted on the inner vertical surface of the rock shelters at Gambhirpur (Idar). These are for the first time discussed in English here. Description of the paintings : Shelter 14 This shelter faces full front; the figure of a stupa is visible even from the road side. The stupa-figure is painted with thick red lines of geru (Indian red) colour. It is flanked by chatra-yasti. Chatra is shown with (a sort of) perspectivity in view. The platform of the stupa cannot properly be discerned. The pataka (flag) is drawn by red lines with no block-filling. Although the proportions are not perfect, the figure is useful as an idea representation of the contemporary stupa shape. The pigment used here is geru and a white colour as a fillar (Fig. 1.) Shelter 15 The paintings in shelter 15 are not well preserved. Two stupa figures, however, can be clearly recognised; their configuration is delineated in red, the inner area rendered in white (Fig. 2). The first figure from the left is larger than the second. The stupa's outline has somewhat suffered due to weathering. The shape of the chatra-yasti and of the platform etc. cannot therefore be fully discerned. The configurative lines of second stupa figure are also damaged. These two stupa figures illustrate the more developed form compared to the figures of shelter 16 to be discussed below, being the work arguably of a superior artist. The space distribution and the force of line are remarkable. The chatra-yasti and the hermika are carefully drawn. The chatra is drawn after moon-shape. Shelter 16 Three stupa-figures are met with here. The first stupa figure from the left side is not drawn with perfect symmetry. The lines too are uneven in thickness and reflect irregularity in proportions. The uneven rock-surface may have contributed to this "mishappen" appearance. The second, which is the middle, stupa figure is in better condition than the first stupa figure, drawn carefully as it is. The lines are fine and more accurate compared to the preceding instance. However, the rendering of the chatra-yasti and the hanging pataka is not very accurate. The third stupa figure in this shelter is by far the superior of the three. The method in drawing adopted here is slightly different. Because of the uneven

Page #538
VILUMINA Fig. 1 Painted stupa in shelter 14 Fig. 2 (A) Fig. 2 (B) Painted stupas in shelter 15

Page #539
Fig. 3 Painted stupa in shelter 16

Page #540
Gambhirpur Rock Paintings 103 rock-surface, the entire figure is directly drawn by the artist. The chatra portion is semi-rectangular. But its top part is not clearly visible (Fig. 3). Shelter 18 It is located on the way leading to 'Idario Gadh', Idar, near the place locally called Ruthi Rani-no Mahel. There, on the inner wall of shelter a superimposed painting is discernible. Although superimposed, the semi-circular shape of the stupa and some Brahmi letters above it can be discerned. The entire writing is not preserved or clearly legible. (A few letters may be read as "Rajas".) Palaeographically, the characters are assignable to the 4th and the 5th cent. A. D. All these painted stupa configurations may, therefore, be assigned to the bracket 4th-5th cent. A. D. Such painted configurations of the stupa inside rock-shelters are not reported from any other part of the country. The paintings prove the prevalence in this area of Buddhism in the early Gupta period. Notes and References 1. U. P. Shah, "Sculptures from Shamalaji and Roda", Bulletin of Museum & Picture Gallery, Baroda 1960, p. 2. Ibid. Gazatteer of Bombay Presidency, Vol. 5, Bombay 1880, p. 434. Ibid. Shah, Sculptures., p. 5. Ibid. Ravi Hajarnis and M. D. Verma, "Saberkantha man mali avela Gufa. citro" (Gujarati), Kumar, Feb. 1979; also by the same authors, "Sabarkantha nan citro nun Samayankana" (Gujarati), Vidyapitha, July-August 1980, pp. 47-49; and the same authors with C. K. Date, "Gujarat madhil gufa-citre" (Marathi), Svarajya, 2nd Oct. 1982, p. 12. During his work relating to the project on Rock-paintings, the author was assisted by Sarvashri B. S. Makwana, M. D. Verma, and O. P. Ajwalia (Photographer). The author wishes to thank them all. The drawings are reproduced here with the courtesy and assistance of the Department of Archaeology, Government of Gujarat.

Page #541
UNITS OF LENGTH IN JAINA CANONS N. L. Jain Introduction The Jaina Canons contain large amount of descriptions about the physical phenomena in the world besides the main spiritual processes and discussions. Their knowledge is sensory in the first instance which is analysed by mind to give proper form and explanations. Barring supersensory knowledge, all other forms are primarily relative and qualitative. Their accuracy and absolutism is possible only through measurements. These give reliability and credibility to the descriptions. The Jaina scholars knew this fact and that is why they have written general and special treatises in this direction. The accuracy of the descriptions contained in them depends upon the standard units used. There have been three main areas of measurements since the earliest times : mass or volume, length, distance or area and time. In contrast, the International Congress on weights and Measures, 1971 have accepted seven areas under this category-mass, distance, time, electric current, heat, light and matter. It could be surmised that the last four categories could not develop in olden times. The author has pointed out earlier about the varieties in names, stages and values of time units described in Jaina canons of various ages. This does not make it possible to evaluate and compare the accurate meanings for the descriptions based on them. It was, therefore, suggested that there must be uniformity of names, stages and equivalent values in current units for the canonical time measures. Likewise, length units also require evaluative consideration. It is found that there is no such variety in length units described in canons as time. Still, there is no uniformity in their names and values used. The current paper is meant to emphasize the importance of uniformity in length units and to activate the scholars to move in this direction. Concept of Measurement in Jaina Canons Jaina canons have coined the term of Mana or Pramana for the process of measurement. Though Anuyogadwarsutra (ADS), Bhagvati (B), Trilokpragyapti (TP), Jambudvippragyapti and other canons do not mention classification of measures, but Rajvartik (RV) and Triloksara (TS) have accepted two varieties of measures : Laukika or worldly and Lokottar or paraworldly. The first category is mainly related with weight, volume, cost or number of materials and has six subclasses. These are virtually measures of mass (Dravyamana) only. Though ADS and RV seem to include the length measures through the variety of Avamana, but TS has described it as a measure of Volume. This seems to be more reasonable in view of the descriptions.

Page #542
Unit of Length in Jaina Canons 105 The paraworldly variety includes the measure of length and time. It has actually four subclasses-Dravya (matter), Length in all respects (Kshetra), Kala (time) and Bhava (idea). The matter-measure gives us the weight and volume of materials from the smallest atom to the largest earth. The length measure gives us the distance, area and volume of one space unit to the last of the world space. Time units measure from one samaya unit of time to infinite time units and Bhava (idea) measures knowledge, perception, view points and numbers. All these four paraworldly measures of Akalanka are covered by the general measure types of ADS. The paraworldly nature of these measures seems to be the creation of Akalanka of 7th century who has many credits of this type. In addition, the ADS has classified the units of time, matter and length in two varieties-space-point based and division based. The first one has atom as the basis while the other has five varieties of matter units to which Akalanka has added Tat-pramana as the sixth variety under worldly matter units. The division-based basic units of time and length are Samaya and Angula respectively. In contrast, Aklanka has these two varieties of units for length alone. The authors of B, TP and JDP do not propound any paraworldly measures like Akalanka. The ADS has three main classes of Bhava (idea) measure with many subclasses thereupon. The Bhagavati does not have these types. Akalanka has mentioned only Upayoga (perception and knowledge) as a variety of Bhava but he has given only five types of knowledge (and no perception or its varieties) in explanatory commentary. Table I and II summarise the ADS and RV measures. It seems that ADS classification is more practical than RV which has repeatition, incompleteness and confusion. Table III summaries the useful informations about the different measures. This also makes it clear that no dividing line could be drawn between worldly and paraworldly measures as the latter includes all the six varieties of the first type. Of course, it seems that the latter type has more extensive area of measures to cover length, time and qualities. If we define this measure as that which has measuring limits beyond the fineness and grossness of worldly measures which may be invisible and unholdable. Still, the numerable measures of matter, the varieties of angula (A) etc. of length and muhurta, day, fortnight etc. units of time can never be called paraworldly. In addition, Akalanka has divided the mattermeasure in two varieties: number-measure and simily measure (Upama-mana). The latter has eight varieties. Out of which, Palya and Sagara are definitely time units and the rest six are length units. The simily measure, therefore, should not be taken as subclass of matter measure of paraworldly type. Of course, it would be a different case if one assumes them to be matter units because they are closely related to matter. This will mean a regress point. In view of these discrepant facts, the Akalanka classification of measures seems to be superfluous and not important. A serious consideration is necessary on this point. 14

Page #543
Table 1. ADS Classification of Measures Measure 106 Length Measure Mass Measure 12 Time Measure Quality Measure Space point Based Division Based Atom 5 Mana Unmana Avamana Pratimana Ganit Space Point Based Division Based Atom 7 classes with Angula N. L. Jain 3 types Space Point Based Division Based Existence of Atoms Samaya, Avali etc. Qualities Viewpoints . Number Jiva Ajiva 7 Types 7 Types 13 81 Types i ypos 15. Knowledge, 4 Perception, 4 Conduct, 5 Color, 5 Taste, 5 Smell, 2 Touch, 8 Shapes, 5

Page #544
Worldly 16 As in ADS 5 Tatpramana 1 Numerable Number 3 Table II. Akalanka Classification of Measures Each of 3 types T T Palya Sagar SA Mass 12 [Innume Infinity PrA GA Simily 81 J Measures 12 Space Point Based L L Length I PL Division Based I Angula etc 7 3 types Types Paraworldly 14 Time Samaya, Avali etc. I Quality Upayoga 21 Knowledge Perception Units of Length in Jaina Canons 107

Page #545
108 N. L. Jain Table III. Useful Information About different Measures A. Worldly Measures (RV) or Dravyamana (ADS) (i) Standard or Basic Measure Pratimana Mustard seeds, Flowers of myrtle etc. (ii) Volume measure Mana Measure of volume of solid and liquid; Kudav, Droni, Shodashika etc. (iii) Weight measure Unmana Measure of weights ty balances. (iv) Measure of mass/area Avamana (i) Measure of water in handoup etc. (ii) Measure of land by Dhanush etc. (v) Measure of Numbers Ganana Mana Counting of Materials. (vi) Measure of Cost Tatpramana Measure of cost by height (of horse) or halo of jewels etc. B. Paraworldly Measure (RV) or Measures (ADS) (i) Measure of Mass/Volume, (i) Number Measure of mass/volume Dravyaman Measure from an atom to the lar (ii) Simily Measure gest earth. (ii) Measurement of Length (i) Space point Measure from a space Pt. Area, Kshetramana (ii) Division based to the whole world. (iii) Time measure, Kalmana Measure from 1 samaya to infinite samasyas. (iv) Measure of Quality, Qualities, View- Measure of qualities of Bhaymana points, Number Knowledge, perception, conduct and viewpoints, number. Basis of Measure of Length in Jaina Canons : Space Point or Pradesha Jainas have independent reality of space like time. It accommodates all the realities in the Universe and it is the basis for the movements. It was included in the five 'astikayas' (reality with space points) from the very beginning and hence its position is somewhat different from the time reality. The space has infiniteness, extension and omnipresence. It has no varieties of practical and real type like time. Nevertheless, it is assumed for practical purposes that the space occupied by atom is known as Pradesha or unit space-point. The extension of space is denoted in the form of these space-points. The infiniteness of space is due to its infinite number of space-points. These are the basis for length or distance units.

Page #546
Units of Length in Jaina Canons 109 These are also the base for quantitative descriptions of the canons. These are termed as 'Akashanu' or space atoms like matter atoms. These are the measure of minimum length and thus form its basic units. As the space has extension, it could be 2 or 3 dimensional also. Hence the basic unit of Pradesha also forms the basis for area and volume units. It has been seen that time and distances are independent of each other, still the length units are described in canons as correlated with time units. The larger units of time-Palya and Sagara-have been defined on the basis of Yojana-a length unit. Though B, TP, RV and JDP follow this tradition, the ADS and SK (Satkhandagama-1) deal length units independently. Measure of Length in Bhagvati and Other Jaina Canons The Jaina canons like B, ADS, SK, TP, RV, TS, JDP and others written between Ist C. to 12th. century AD contain descriptions about length measures. Muni Mahendrakumarji-11 and Lishk et el have discussed them as described in ADS. Accordingly, these have three varieties--(i) self measure (ii) utsedha measure and (iii) pramana measure. These are utilised in measuring lengths of different types and extensions shown in Table IV. All the above canons have these three types of measures. A critical and comparative study of these measures will be presented here which are summarised in Table V, resulting in Table IV. Uses of Different Length Measures Name Unit Equivalence Uses 1. Utsedha Utsedhangula, UA - Measurements of heights of bodies and idols 2. Atma Atmangula, AA 2 UA Measurement of utility and useful small things 3. Pramana Pramanangula, PA 500/1000 UA Measurement of islands, oce ans, cities, solar system etc, the following facts : (i) All scholars have accepted the seven measure units from Angula A, to Yojana Y, as the practical units. (ii) All agree upon Angula as the practical unit of length. The category of this unit determines the value of Y. The basic A has been taken as UA. (ii) The standard unit of Atmangula is the finger tip of a standard healthy person with a height of 84 self angulas. The human heights of 120,108 or 96 A depend upon the different conditions and hence not taken as standard. (iv) One Atmangula unit is canonically equal to 2 UA. (v) The Angula unit is 1-dimensional as per JDP which is also known as Suchyangula

Page #547
110 N. L. Jain (vi) One UY (utsedha yojana) has 7,68,000 angulas. Taking this as the last unit, and assuming it as equal to 4 K (Koshas) or 8 miles (I mile=1.66 kms= 1,66,000 cms), I UA comes out to be equal to 13,28,000/7,68,000 1.73 cms. Datta and Singh have shown that 1 Anguliparva of Buddhist measure is equivalent to 1.32" or 3.68 cms. The UA of Jainas has half this value, i.e. it is equal to 1.68 cms. It is on this basis that 1 UY has been calculated to be equal to 8 miles or 13.26 kms. Thus, by interpolation of Yojana or extrapolation of Angula, the UA has a value of 1.68-1.73 or 1.70 cms. on the average. In contrast, G. R. Jain has assumed a Hasta, H=24 UA=45.90 cms and hence 1 UA-0.75"=1.90 cms. This means a UY=15.09 kms or 100/11 miles instead of 13.28 kms as above. He has used this value to calculate the velocity of light based on its Vedic value of 4404 Y per Nimesha (0.25 sec.) which is sufficiently close to the current value. It must, must, however, be said that there is no confirmed base for this value of Angula, though L. C. Jain also agrees with this value. The acceptance of different values for the same basic unit creates doubt on the reliability of calculations based on them. Munishri Chandanji has also discussed the equivalence of UA on the basis of height of Lord Mahavira as 7 H. He maintains that the canonical height is based on UA which is equal to 3.5 H in self measure. This is equal to 84 AA as IH=24 AA and 1 UA=0.5 AA. Hence 7 UAX 24/2 = 84 AA. If one assumes the UA as 1.70-1.90 cms., the Lord's height comes to be a minimum of 7 x 24 x 1.70= 285.6 cms or 9.25 feet. This value seems to be inconsistent on all accounts for a man born in tropical Bihar area. Thus, he has questioned both the above UA values. He does also not agree with the parmanu or atom as the basic unit of length due to the difficulties in its standardisation. Instead, he has supported the Jaina concept of Angula standard on the basis of being natural. He has given a value of 0.42" or 1.07 cm. to UA on the basis of many comparative references and logistics. Based on this, I UY=5 miles or 8.30 kms, and the height of the Lord as 5.84 feet of 178 cms. which seems to be reasonable. He has given critical descriptions about the various body heights in literature and has canonically defined the standard UA. However, his concept of natural Angula being standard could not be justified on account of its larger variability than an atom. Lishk have given a fourth value for UY as 0.085 km. (0.51 miles) equivalent to a value of app. 0.001 cm. for the UA. They have suggested that the values of these units should be decided on the basis of historical period and place. Thus, they seem to be adding to our difficulty in the process of standardisation and he has conveyed that the value of standard basic Angula is variable, that is, it is a secondary rather than primary as desired by canons. One would like to wonder how a variable quantity may be treated as a standard. Moreover, the authors of ADS, B, TP, JDP and SK belong to the same side of the country and there should not be

Page #548
Units of Length in Jaina Canons 111 any variation in their descriptions. On the other hand, Akalanka and others originate from south and there should not be variations in their measures. But we see variations not only in both the groups, but in the same group also. One has to look as to the when and how of this variation. Length Units Smaller than Angula The length units based on UA are known as Utsedha measures representing their division based category. The smallest unit of category is atom. As this is very fine, there is another practical unit known as 'Practical atom'. When we interpolate the UA unit towards smaller units, we reach the point of practical atom. Though the JDP mentions Trutirenu (or Urdhwarenu of ADS) as practical atom, though the ADS points it to be a much smaller unit (8-2+). The real practical unit is an infinite multiple of this unit which has the same in ADS and B, but Table V shows that its name is different in TP, RV and JDP. The same is the position of the second unit eight times larger. These two units should have uniform names in current times. The cause of the different names should also be looked into. It is seen that there are 13 stages of smaller units upto UA in ADS while there are 12 stages in other treatises including Bhagavati. The how and when of this change requires further consideration. Is it the mistake of the copyist? Besides the above two differences, B (100 BC) and RV (750 AD) have same names of other ten units upto Angula. In contrast, there is similarity in names in TP and JDP (names of hair heads and yava or yavamadhya). This difference should also be looked into and formalised for the current age. It is clear from Table V that each of the 12 stages from Angula backwards is eighth part of the preceding unit. The first unit, thus has a value of 1 6x 10-10 A. If we multiply this value by its cm.-equivalent of 1.70, the first unit has a value ef 2.72 x 10-19 cm. If one takes JDP as a little more practical, and the practical atom or trutirenu is taken as 8 x 8 = 64 times the first unit, the practical atom has a dimension of 1.75 X 10-8 cm. which is the size of the current scientific atom. This suggests that JDP concept of practical atom unit has the same atomic dimension as the current one. In contrast, the unit of length smaller than atomic one is that of atomic nucleus of 10-13 cm. This does not coincide with the canonical smallest unit of 10deg10 cm. It is, therefore, reasonable to suggest that Trutirenu of Practical atom unit should be recognised as standard unit with a value of 10-8 cm. and the cononical descriptions should be made consistent on this basis. The units smaller than this may be simily based, the unit of 1/seems to be imaginary as it does not have a measurable value. This inference does not seem to be consistent with definitions of Trasarenu and Rathrenu of ADS, but this seems better for accuracy. The ADS definitions of these terms seems to be akin to the Vaisheshikas who have Trutirenu as their standard length unit equal in size to the colloidal dirt particles seen floating in light path. This unit is almost about 105

Page #549
112 N. L. Jain times larger than the Jaina smallest unit. The discrepancy between the values of ADS unit and other reference units have to be explained. The common names of some of the units in Jaina and Vaisheshika systems further suggests about looking into the original source of these units. Besides concurring with the size of atom, the 1.70cm. value of UN has another result to its credit. If one takes Y-8 miles and PY-500Y=4000 miles, the velocity of light based on vedic data comes to be 1, 40, 930 miles/sec (2.30x 101cm./sec). The value of 1.90 cm for UA gives this value as 1,87,300 miles (3.10x 100 cm) per second. These values are reasonably approaching the current values. This is quite encouraging. But when we move for distances in solar system, we find that we have the distance 14 times larger for moon and 30 times lesser for sun. This discrepancy is awaiting explanation. The other values of UA will increase the discrepancy still further. It has already been pointed out that the normal angula is 1 d and it is also There seems to be some difference in the RV and JDP named as Suchyangula. descriptions of this unit. But JDP seems to be more reasonable. This angula has three varieties as shown in Table IV. It is seen that there is difference between the values of PA in Digambara and Swetambara systems. No comments have been made on this point by modern scholars who have mostly mentioned this difference. For equivalence, the PA's must be equal. One could suggest that this difference has accrued due to the two forms of angula units-self and utsedha, the one AA being double of the other-UA. It could be surmised that the Digambara PA is based on UA scale while the other PA is based on AA scale. If both are taken on the same scale, the difference will vanish. From the example of the Lord's body height, it is the UA scale coined by canonicals. Thus, the Swetambara value converted to UA scale will give us the Digambara value of PA. Some calculations. on this basis are given in Table VI. If one takes the Swetambara value of PA, the results will be highly discrepant. The treatment of current equivalence of UA by many scholars presents a situation which was prevalent in the scientific world some 150 years ago when lack of standardisation produced confusion and checked growth of science. The same is the case with the atom when scholars of orient are pitching on the indivisiblity which has been shattered. Jain has pointed out some problems in this regard and suggested the description to be taken in historical perspective. However, there seems a tendency in some scholars to trace canonical origin for all the newly developed facts and to either overlook or keep mum over the scientific evaluations of a large number of discrepant canonical descriptions about the physical phenoSometimes varied explanations are given for the same fact to make it scientifically consistent despite the fact that opposing or inconsistent results accrue from this trend. Some of the results of calculations based on current opinions regarding equivalent values of UA are shown in Table VI which will substantiate

Page #550
Table V. Units of Length in Some Jaina Canons Trilokpragypti, TP Rajvartik, RV Jambudivpannatti, JDP P P-Ubasannasanna, U P=1 Utsangysangya, U Bhagvati, B A. Smal lar Units en Basic Unit Paramanu, P P=1 Utslakshnslaksha nika, U 8U-1 Slakshnshlakshani ka, S. 8S = 1 Urdhvarenu (Tru tiranu), Tr. P P=L Avasannasa nna, U 1 Sannasanna, S =1 Sanasanna, S = 1 Sangyasangya, S +1 Trutirenu, Tr. = 1 Tr 8 Tr=1 Trasrenu, Ts 8 Ts+1 Rathrenu, Rr 8 Rr=1 Hairhead, UBHH (Devkuru-Uttarkuru) =1 Ts =1 Rr 1 Hairhead, UBHH (As in B) -1 Tr (Practical Atom) =1 Ts =1 Rr = 1 UBHH (As in TP) -1 Ts =1 Rc = 1 Hairhead, UBHH (Uttam Bhog bhumi) =1 MBHH (Madhyam Bhog bhumi) -1 JBHH (Jaghanya Bhogbhumi) =1 PBHH (Karmbhumi) Units of Length in Jaina Canons SUBHH= 1 Hairhead, MBHH (Hari-Ramyak Area) 1 MBHH (As in B) =1 MBHH (As in TP) =1 JBHH (As in B) - 1 JBHH (As in TP) 8MBHH=1 Hairhead, JBHH (Hemvat-Airavat Area) 8JBHH-1 Hairheap, PBHH (Purv-Videh) 8PVHH=1 Liksha, Li 8 Li-1 Yuka, Eu 8 Eu=1 Yavamadhya, Y 8 Y=1 Angula, A 1000 A=1 Pramanangula, PA =1 Li =1 Eu = 1 Yava, Y =1A 500 A=1 PA =1 PVHH (Bhart-Airayt-Videl) 1 Li = 1 Eu = 1 Yavamadhya, Y -1A 500 A-1 PA = 1 PVHH = 1 Li =1 Eu = 1 Yava, Y =1 A 500 A-1 PA 113

Page #551
114 Nomal Units 6 A=1 Pada, Pd. 2 P= 12 A= 1 Vitasti, V 2 V - 24 A-1 Hasta, H 2 H-48 A-1 Kukshi, K 2 K-96 A=1 Dhahush, D 1 =1 Pd -1 V =1 H -1 K (Rikku) = 1 D (Dhanush, Danda) - 1 Pd -1 V =1 H =1 Kishku, K =ID =1 Ed -1 V =1H -1K =1D 1 Ko =1 Y =1 Ko =1 Y -1 Ko =1 Y 2000 D=1,92,000 A-1 Kosha, Ko 4 Ko=7,68,000 A=1 Yojana, Y C. Larger Units 1000 A=1 PA 1000 Y=1 PY L Jagshreni, J=7 Rajju, R 1 Rajju, R=1/7 Jagshreni, 1/7J 500 A=1 PA 500 Y=1 PY As in B As in B 500 A=1 PA 500 Y=1 PY As in B As in B 500 A=1 PA 500 Y=1 PA As in B As in B N. L. Jain

Page #552
Units of Length in Jaina Canons the above statement. The calculations based on values of Lishk et el are most discordant. Table VI will confuse one to decide the truth or accuracy of the Table VI. Some Calculations Based on Various Values of UA 1.90 15.09 100/11 Values of UA, cm. UY (a) km. (b) miles PY (500 UA), km. miles PY (1000 UA), km. miles. Size of Atom, cm Lord's body height, cm. Velocity of Light, UY (a) cm./sec (b) miles/sec Distance of Moon, PY (880 PY), lac miles 1.70 13.28 8.00 1-d units 1. Ubasannasanna or the first smallest unit 6640 4000 13280 8000 1.75x10285.6 2.34 x 1010 1,40,930 35.20 32.00 7545 4545 2. Trutirenu or Practical atom 3. SA or UA, cm. 4. AA 15090 9090 1.94 x 10-8 319.2 3.10 x 8010 1,87,300 39.95 1.07 8.30 5.00 4150 2500 1.09 x 10-8 178 8300 5000 10-10 cm. 1.46 x 1010 88080 22.00 0.001 0.085 0.051 36.36 22.00 Distance of Sun, PY (800 PY), Lac miles 0,204 fact. It is worth consideration which of these values may be taken as applicable in all cases. Lord Mahavira must have given one value for it. How and when this variety and values of Angula started-is a problem for further research. One of the reasons for this might be the personal or literary communication gap between the scholars of different periods. This gap has vanished in this century and it is the best time for uniformity in units and their values. 10-8 cm. 0.001, 1.07, 1.70, 1.90 2 UA 42.33 25.55 84.66 51.00 When areas or volumes are to be expressed, the 2-d or 3-d units are used. The 2-d and 3-d Angula units are known as Pratarangula (PrA) and Ghanangula (GA) respectively. Their values are equal to the square and cube of the Angula unit. They are shown in Table VII. Table VII. Current Values of Length Units in Jaina Canons Unit Current Values 115 1.00 x 10-10 0.168 1.49 x 10 898.5 0.398

Page #553
116 N. L. Jain (UA) 5. PA 500 UA, 1000 UA 6. Yojana, Y (a) UY, Km. 0.085, 8.30, 13.28, 15,09 (b) PY, km (500 UY) 42.83 4150, 6640, 7545 (1000 UY) 84.66 8300 1328015090 7. Rajju, R; km. Innumerable Yojanas 3.7x 1018-2.4 x 1021 8. Jagshreni, J; km. 7R=2.6 x 1019-1.68 x 1022 2-d Units 1. Pratarngula, PrA 2. Jagprata/Pratarlok, JP/PL 3-d Units 1. Ghanangula, GA (UA)S=UAX PrA 2. Ghanaloka, GL (J)'(FR)= 343 GR 3. Khanduka 1/64 GR Larger Units Length The UA based Yojana, Y is the unit of length of practical and average value. It seems quite small for larger distances. Jaina Acharyas have, therefore coied some larger length units like time. These are known as Pramana units. The PA based Yojana, PY, is a 1-d unit in this direction. It has a value of 500 or 1000 times larger than UY or it is equivalent to 4000 or 8000 miles (1Y=8 miles). Other different values based on various of UY are given in Table VI varying between 6640-15090 km. These are measurable units. With reference to the dimensions of the Universe, there is one more unit names as Rajju, R. Canonically, it seems difficult to evaluate the current value for it, as its calculations involve innumerable number. Despite this, Jain and Jain have calculated the valus of Rajju unit to be between 1019-1021 kms. Jagshreni, J its still a larger unit which is equal to 7R or between 1019-1022 kms. These larger units are just akin to the current units of Light year which has a value of app. 1012 km. This suggests that the larger units of length of the Jainas are sufficiently larger. These are also included in Table. VII. The above description of larger units have also their corresponding 2-d and 3-d units named as Pratarlok (PL) and Ghanloka or Loka (GL, L) respectively. These are equal to the square and cube of Jagshrenu unit. Lokprakash mentions an another of 3-d unit of Khandka, K equal to one-fourth cube (1/64) of a Rajju. This and its derivative units are not found in Digambara tradition. The above description of larger units shows the PY to be different in different traditions. Thus, descriptions based on them will have a variance and their reliablity will be more mythological. The current century, however, requires uniform value of PY for proper evaluation of various descriptions in canons.

Page #554
Units of Length in Jaina Canons 117 Some Descriptions Based on Larger Length Units Many description relating larger distances, area and volumes are available in Jaina Canons. Some of them are presented here in current terms in Table VIII. Let us first look at the island-Jambudvipa-in which we live. It is named after a Jambu tree in its centre. It is 6Y in height, 8Y in length and 6Y in diameter. The corresponding description is given in Table VIII. It is clear that this cannot be based on PY. Basing it on UY also looks like an exaggeration. Not only this, 108 Jambu trees of half the dimensions of the main tree are surrounding it. If we assume that there is at least one tree surrounding it in one direction, there will be approximately a row of approximately 27 trees of 60 km length covering a distance of 27 x 60 = 1620 km. in one direction. This is equal to a distance from Delhi to Kazipeth, Bombay, Veraval and Howrah. Thus, it seems that more than half of the present India will contain only the family of Jambu trees. This description seems to be imaginary when one thinks of current distances and descriptions of the trees. The Jambu island has a diameter of 106 PY. This island has the Bharat Khand with an area of a little over 1/190 of main island and diameter of app. 526 YP. The island has Meru mount in the centre Table VIII. Current Values for some canonical Descriptions Items Values based on UY PY based values 1. Jambudvipa (i) Diameter, 105 Y, km. 15x 105 7.5x 108 (ii) Circumference, 3.16 x 105 Y 47.4 x 105 2.4 x 109 (iii) Area 11.6x1021 5.9 x 1014 2. Bharat Khand (i) Diameter, 526 Y 3.5 x 106 7890.00 3. Mount Meru (i) Under the Earth, 1000 Y 7.5 x 108 (ii) Over the Earth, 99,000 Y 7.4 x 108 4. Jambu Tree (i) Diameter, 6Y, Km. (ii) Height, 6Y , 90 45,00 (iii) Length, 8Y , 120 60,000 5. Height (Lord Rishabhdeo), 0.05Y 910 metres 6. Height of Palace, 225D 410 7. Length of Palace, 300D 547 8. Width of Palace, 150D 273 9. Height of Vijay Dvar, 8Y 120 km. 10. Diameter , ,, 4Y 60 km. 90 45,000 TITI

Page #555
N. L. Jain which is 99,000 PY overland and 1000 PY underland. The current values for these descriptions in Table VIII suggest that it is very difficult to determine the category of reliability about them. Table VIII gives the values on the basis of UY 15 km. and PY-500 UY. Calculations based on other values of UY also yield similar discrepant values. These values can only be presently explained on the basis of faith in canons and religion which do not require verification. This, however, is causing erosion in faith. Dr. Upadhya has exclaimed similarly in his editorial in TP adding that these descriptions are not appealing to the current scientific world. If we wish to convert the mythological category into reliability, one has to fix the canonical length units with a definite current value uniformly. Most probably this may not be possible. In that case, we must not insist on their permanent truth or omniscientist's wordings. They must be taken in historical perspective as an attractive mythology so common in all the systems in olden periods if their development. 118 References 1. Tarnikar, M. S. et el; Prarambhik Bhautiki, J. Nath and Co., Meerut, 1983, 6 p. 2. Jain, N. L.; Time Units in Jainology: A Survey, Tulsi Pragya, X 4, 22, 1984. 3. Jain, J. C. and Mehta, M. L. Jain Sahitya ka Vrihat Itihas-2, PVRI, Varanasi. 4. Sudharma Swami; Bhagavati Sutra-1, JSR, Sailana, 1966, p. 1038. 5. Acharya, Yativrishabh; Tiloyapannatti-1, JSS Sangha, Sholapur, 1956, p. 13. 6. Acharya, Padmananadi; Jambudivapannattisangaho, ibid, 1958, p. 237. 7. Bhatta, Akalanka; Tattwarth Vartik-1, Bhartiya Gyanpith, Delhi, 1944, p. 205-8. Chakravarty, Nemichand; Triloksara, SDJS, Mahavirji, 1975, p. 12. See Ref. 8, p. 13. Acharya, Puspdant and Bhutbali; Satkhandagama-1, Amraoti, 1939, p.80 See ref. 7, p. 206. 8. 9. 10. 11. 22 12. Ibid, p. 207. 13. 14. 15. Kundkuld, Acharya; Panchastikayasara Intr., Bhartiya Gyanpith, Delhi, 1975, p. xxi. Muni, Mahendrakumarji-II, Vishwa Prahelika, Javeri Prakashan, Bombay, 1969, p. 233. Lishk, S. S. et el; Length Units in Jaina Astronomy, Jain Journal, 143. 1979.

Page #556
Units of Length in Jaina Canons 119 16. Muni, Chandanji; Utsedhamana, Ek, Mulyankan, Tulsi Pragya, ix 7-9, 1983, p. 1. 17. See. Ref. 6, p. 237. 18. See ref. 14, p. 236, ref. 1. 19. Jain, G. R.; Cosmology, Old and New, Bhartiya Gyanpith, Delhi, 1975, p. 83. 20. Jain, G. K.; KCS Felicitation Volume, Rewa, 1980, p. 337. 21. Jain, L. C.; Tiloyapannatti ka Ganit in JDP; JSS Sangha, Sholapur, 1958, p. 20. Gautam, Akshapada; Nyayadarshanam, Bauddhabharti, Varanasi, 1976, p. 326. 23. See ref. 7, p. 208. 24. Jain, N. L.; Atomic Theory of Jainas, An Evaluation, Tulsi Pragya, xi-1, 1985. 25. See ref. 7, p. 169. 26. See ref. 7, p. 170. 27. See ref. 7, p. 190. 8. Suri, Shrutsagar; Tattwarthvritti, Bhartiya Gyanpith, Delhi, 1944, p.124. 29. See ref. 5, p. 145. 30. See ref. 6, p. 5. 31. See ref. 5, Preface-i. 22. PA PY RV Raivo S Abbregiations/Symbels A Angula AA Atmangula ADS Anuyogdvarsutra Bhagavatisutra GA Ghanangula GL Ghanloka H Hasta Jagshreni JDP Jambudvip-pannatti JP Jagpratar K Khanduka SK PL Pra TR Pramanangula Pramana Yojan Rajvartika/Tattwarthvartika Suchyangula Satkhandagama-1 Pratarloka Pratarangula Trilokpragyapti Triloksara Utsedhangula Utsedh Yojan TS UA UY

Page #557

Page #558